This is a modern-English version of Imaginary Conversations and Poems: A Selection, originally written by Landor, Walter Savage. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


IMAGINARY CONVERSATIONS
AND POEMS: A SELECTION

By

By

WALTER SAVAGE LANDOR


CONTENTS

IMAGINARY CONVERSATIONS

THE PENTAMERON

POEMS


IMAGINARY CONVERSATIONS


MARCELLUS AND HANNIBAL

Hannibal. Could a Numidian horseman ride no faster? Marcellus! oh! Marcellus! He moves not—he is dead. Did he not stir his fingers? Stand wide, soldiers—wide, forty paces; give him air; bring water; halt! Gather those broad leaves, and all the rest, growing under the brushwood; unbrace his armour. Loose the helmet first—his breast rises. I fancied his eyes were fixed on me—they have rolled back again. Who presumed to touch my shoulder? This horse? It was surely the horse of Marcellus! Let no man mount him. Ha! ha! the Romans, too, sink into luxury: here is gold about the charger.

Hannibal. Can’t a Numidian horseman ride any faster? Marcellus! Oh! Marcellus! He’s not moving—he’s dead. Did he not wiggle his fingers? Step back, soldiers—give him space, forty paces; let him breathe; bring water; stop! Gather those large leaves and everything else from under the brushwood; take off his armor. First remove the helmet—his chest is rising. I thought his eyes were on me—they’ve rolled back again. Who dared to touch my shoulder? This horse? It must be Marcellus’s horse! No one should ride him. Ha! ha! The Romans, too, are falling into luxury: look at all this gold on the horse.

Gaulish Chieftain. Execrable thief! The golden chain of our king under a beast’s grinders! The vengeance of the gods hath overtaken the impure——

Gaulish Chieftain. Despicable thief! The golden chain of our king is caught in a beast's teeth! The wrath of the gods has come down on the unclean——

Hannibal. We will talk about vengeance when we have entered Rome, and about purity among the priests, if they will hear us. Sound for the surgeon. That arrow may be extracted from the side, deep as it is. The conqueror of Syracuse lies before me. Send a vessel off to Carthage. Say Hannibal is at the gates of Rome. Marcellus, who stood alone between us, fallen. Brave man! I would rejoice and cannot. How awfully serene a countenance! Such as we hear are in the islands of the Blessed. And how glorious a form and stature! Such too was theirs! They also once lay thus upon the earth wet with their blood—few other enter there. And what plain armour!

Hannibal. We’ll talk about revenge once we're in Rome, and about the integrity of the priests, if they'll listen. Get the surgeon ready. That arrow can be taken out from the side, no matter how deep it is. The conqueror of Syracuse lies before me. Send a ship to Carthage. Tell them Hannibal is at the gates of Rome. Marcellus, who stood alone between us, has fallen. What a brave man! I should be happy but I can't be. His face is so hauntingly calm! Like what they say about the souls in the islands of the Blessed. And what a magnificent body and stature! Just like theirs! They too once lay like this on the ground soaked with their blood—few other people enter there. And such simple armor!

Gaulish Chieftain. My party slew him; indeed, I think I slew him myself. I claim the chain: it belongs to my king; the glory of Gaul requires it. Never will she endure to see another take it.

Gaulish Chieftain. My group killed him; in fact, I believe I was the one who finished him off. I want the chain: it belongs to my king; the honor of Gaul demands it. She will never tolerate seeing anyone else claim it.

Hannibal. My friend, the glory of Marcellus did not require him to wear it. When he suspended the arms of your brave king in the temple, he thought such a trinket unworthy of himself and of Jupiter. The shield he battered down, the breast-plate he pierced with his sword—these he showed to the people and to the gods; hardly his wife and little children saw this, ere his horse wore it.

Hannibal. My friend, Marcellus' glory didn’t need to be displayed. When he hung the arms of your brave king in the temple, he considered that kind of trophy unworthy of himself and Jupiter. The shield he crushed, the breastplate he pierced with his sword—these he showed to the people and the gods; hardly his wife and young children saw this before it was put on his horse.

Gaulish Chieftain. Hear me; O Hannibal!

Gaulish Chieftain. Listen to me; O Hannibal!

Hannibal. What! when Marcellus lies before me? when his life may perhaps be recalled? when I may lead him in triumph to Carthage? when Italy, Sicily, Greece, Asia, wait to obey me? Content thee! I will give thee mine own bridle, worth ten such.

Hannibal. What! When Marcellus is right in front of me? When his life could possibly be saved? When I could bring him back to Carthage in a victory parade? When Italy, Sicily, Greece, and Asia are all ready to follow my lead? Calm down! I’ll give you my own bridle, which is worth ten of those.

Gaulish Chieftain. For myself?

Gaulish Chief. For me?

Hannibal. For thyself.

Hannibal. For yourself.

Gaulish Chieftain. And these rubies and emeralds, and that scarlet——?

Gaulish Chieftain. And these rubies and emeralds, and that red——?

Hannibal. Yes, yes.

Hannibal. Yeah, yeah.

Gaulish Chieftain. O glorious Hannibal! unconquerable hero! O my happy country! to have such an ally and defender. I swear eternal gratitude—yes, gratitude, love, devotion, beyond eternity.

Gaulish Chieftain. O glorious Hannibal! unbeatable hero! O my fortunate country! to have such an ally and protector. I pledge everlasting gratitude—yes, gratitude, love, devotion, beyond forever.

Hannibal. In all treaties we fix the time: I could hardly ask a longer. Go back to thy station. I would see what the surgeon is about, and hear what he thinks. The life of Marcellus! the triumph of Hannibal! what else has the world in it? Only Rome and Carthage: these follow.

Hannibal. In all agreements, we set a timeline: I can hardly ask for more time. Return to your post. I want to check on the surgeon and hear his thoughts. The life of Marcellus! The triumph of Hannibal! What else is there in the world? Just Rome and Carthage: these are the only ones that matter.

Marcellus. I must die then? The gods be praised! The commander of a Roman army is no captive.

Marcellus. So, I have to die then? Thank the gods! A Roman army commander is never a prisoner.

Hannibal. [To the Surgeon.] Could not he bear a sea voyage? Extract the arrow.

Hannibal. [To the Surgeon.] Could he manage a sea voyage? Take out the arrow.

Surgeon. He expires that moment.

Surgeon. He dies that moment.

Marcellus. It pains me: extract it.

Marcellus. It hurts: take it out.

Hannibal. Marcellus, I see no expression of pain on your countenance, and never will I consent to hasten the death of an enemy in my power. Since your recovery is hopeless, you say truly you are no captive.

Hannibal. Marcellus, I see no sign of pain on your face, and I will never agree to rush the death of an enemy I have in my grasp. Since your recovery is impossible, you’re right that you are not a captive.

[To the Surgeon.] Is there nothing, man, that can assuage the mortal pain? for, suppress the signs of it as he may, he must feel it. Is there nothing to alleviate and allay it?

[To the Surgeon.] Is there nothing, man, that can ease the unbearable pain? Because no matter how much he tries to hide it, he has to feel it. Is there nothing to lessen and soothe it?

Marcellus. Hannibal, give me thy hand—thou hast found it and brought it me, compassion.

Marcellus. Hannibal, give me your hand—you've found it and brought it to me, compassion.

[To the Surgeon.] Go, friend; others want thy aid; several fell around me.

[To the Surgeon.] Go, my friend; others need your help; several have fallen around me.

Hannibal. Recommend to your country, O Marcellus, while time permits it, reconciliation and peace with me, informing the Senate of my superiority in force, and the impossibility of resistance. The tablet is ready: let me take off this ring—try to write, to sign it, at least. Oh, what satisfaction I feel at seeing you able to rest upon the elbow, and even to smile!

Hannibal. Suggest to your country, Marcellus, while there's still time, that they pursue reconciliation and peace with me. Make sure to inform the Senate about my stronger forces and the impossibility of resisting. The tablet is ready: let me take off this ring—go ahead and try to write or sign it, at least. Oh, what satisfaction I feel seeing you able to rest on your elbow and even smile!

Marcellus. Within an hour or less, with how severe a brow would Minos say to me, ‘Marcellus, is this thy writing?’

Marcellus. In less than an hour, how sternly would Minos ask me, ‘Marcellus, is this your writing?’

Rome loses one man: she hath lost many such, and she still hath many left.

Rome loses one man: she has lost many like him, and she still has many left.

Hannibal. Afraid as you are of falsehood, say you this? I confess in shame the ferocity of my countrymen. Unfortunately, too, the nearer posts are occupied by Gauls, infinitely more cruel. The Numidians are so in revenge: the Gauls both in revenge and in sport. My presence is required at a distance, and I apprehend the barbarity of one or other, learning, as they must do, your refusal to execute my wishes for the common good, and feeling that by this refusal you deprive them of their country, after so long an absence.

Hannibal. As much as you fear dishonesty, do you still say this? I shamefully admit to the brutality of my fellow countrymen. Sadly, the nearby posts are held by Gauls, who are much more ruthless. The Numidians act out of revenge; the Gauls are motivated by both revenge and amusement. I am needed at a distance, and I fear the savagery of either group discovering your refusal to carry out my wishes for the greater good, knowing that by not acting, you are denying them their homeland after such a long absence.

Marcellus. Hannibal, thou art not dying.

Marcellus. Hannibal, you're not dying.

Hannibal. What then? What mean you?

Hannibal. What now? What do you mean?

Marcellus. That thou mayest, and very justly, have many things yet to apprehend: I can have none. The barbarity of thy soldiers is nothing to me: mine would not dare be cruel. Hannibal is forced to be absent; and his authority goes away with his horse. On this turf lies defaced the semblance of a general; but Marcellus is yet the regulator of his army. Dost thou abdicate a power conferred on thee by thy nation? Or wouldst thou acknowledge it to have become, by thy own sole fault, less plenary than thy adversary’s?

Marcellus. You may, quite justly, have many things left to understand, but I have none. The brutality of your soldiers means nothing to me; mine wouldn’t dare be cruel. Hannibal is forced to be away, and his authority goes with his cavalry. Here lies the defaced image of a general, but Marcellus is still in control of his army. Are you giving up a power that your nation granted you? Or would you admit that, due to your own fault, it has become less complete than your opponent’s?

I have spoken too much: let me rest; this mantle oppresses me.

I’ve talked too much: let me take a break; this burden is weighing me down.

Hannibal. I placed my mantle on your head when the helmet was first removed, and while you were lying in the sun. Let me fold it under, and then replace the ring.

Hannibal. I put my cloak over your head when the helmet was taken off for the first time, and while you were basking in the sun. Let me tuck it in and then put the ring back on.

Marcellus. Take it, Hannibal. It was given me by a poor woman who flew to me at Syracuse, and who covered it with her hair, torn off in desperation that she had no other gift to offer. Little thought I that her gift and her words should be mine. How suddenly may the most powerful be in the situation of the most helpless! Let that ring and the mantle under my head be the exchange of guests at parting. The time may come, Hannibal, when thou (and the gods alone know whether as conqueror or conquered) mayest sit under the roof of my children, and in either case it shall serve thee. In thy adverse fortune, they will remember on whose pillow their father breathed his last; in thy prosperity (Heaven grant it may shine upon thee in some other country!) it will rejoice thee to protect them. We feel ourselves the most exempt from affliction when we relieve it, although we are then the most conscious that it may befall us.

Marcellus. Here, take it, Hannibal. A poor woman gave this to me in Syracuse, and she covered it with her hair, which she tore off in desperation because she had nothing else to offer. I never imagined that her gift and her words would become mine. It’s amazing how quickly the strongest can find themselves in the position of the weakest! Let that ring and the cloak under my head be the parting gifts between us. There may come a time, Hannibal, when you—only the gods know whether as a conqueror or a defeated one—might sit in my children's home, and in either case, it will be useful to you. In your misfortune, they will remember whose pillow their father took his last breath on; in your success (may it bless you in some other land!), it will bring you joy to protect them. We often feel the most free from suffering when we help others, even though we’re most aware that it could happen to us too.

There is one thing here which is not at the disposal of either.

There’s one thing here that neither of them can access.

Hannibal. What?

Hannibal. What’s up?

Marcellus. This body.

Marcellus. This physique.

Hannibal. Whither would you be lifted? Men are ready.

Hannibal. Where do you want to go? The men are prepared.

Marcellus. I meant not so. My strength is failing. I seem to hear rather what is within than what is without. My sight and my other senses are in confusion. I would have said—this body, when a few bubbles of air shall have left it, is no more worthy of thy notice than of mine; but thy glory will not let thee refuse it to the piety of my family.

Marcellus. I didn't mean it that way. I'm getting weak. I feel like I'm hearing more from within me than from the outside. My vision and other senses are all mixed up. I would have said—this body, once a few bubbles of air have escaped it, deserves no more attention from you than from me; but your greatness won’t allow you to ignore it due to my family's devotion.

Hannibal. You would ask something else. I perceive an inquietude not visible till now.

Hannibal. You want to ask something different. I sense some unease that wasn't evident until now.

Marcellus. Duty and Death make us think of home sometimes.

Marcellus. Duty and Death sometimes make us think about home.

Hannibal. Thitherward the thoughts of the conqueror and of the conquered fly together.

Hannibal. The thoughts of both the victor and the defeated head in that direction together.

Marcellus. Hast thou any prisoners from my escort?

Marcellus. Do you have any prisoners from my escort?

Hannibal. A few dying lie about—and let them lie—they are Tuscans. The remainder I saw at a distance, flying, and but one brave man among them—he appeared a Roman—a youth who turned back, though wounded. They surrounded and dragged him away, spurring his horse with their swords. These Etrurians measure their courage carefully, and tack it well together before they put it on, but throw it off again with lordly ease.

Hannibal. A few are lying injured—and let them lie—they're Tuscans. I saw the rest from a distance, fleeing, and there was only one brave man among them—he looked like a Roman—a young guy who turned back, even though he was wounded. They surrounded him and pulled him away, spurring his horse with their swords. These Etrurians are careful about how they show their courage; they put it on neatly but can easily take it off when they please.

Marcellus, why think about them? or does aught else disquiet your thoughts?

Marcellus, why worry about them? Is there anything else bothering your mind?

Marcellus. I have suppressed it long enough. My son—my beloved son!

Marcellus. I've held it back for too long. My son—my precious son!

Hannibal. Where is he? Can it be? Was he with you?

Hannibal. Where is he? Could it be? Was he with you?

Marcellus. He would have shared my fate—and has not. Gods of my country! beneficent throughout life to me, in death surpassingly beneficent: I render you, for the last time, thanks.

Marcellus. He would have faced the same fate as I—and he hasn’t. Gods of my homeland! You've been generous to me throughout my life, and even in death, you are overwhelmingly generous: I thank you, for the last time.


QUEEN ELIZABETH AND CECIL

Elizabeth. I advise thee again, churlish Cecil, how that our Edmund Spenser, whom thou callest most uncourteously a whining whelp, hath good and solid reason for his complaint. God’s blood! shall the lady that tieth my garter and shuffles the smock over my head, or the lord that steadieth my chair’s back while I eat, or the other that looketh to my buck-hounds lest they be mangy, be holden by me in higher esteem and estate than he who hath placed me among the bravest of past times, and will as safely and surely set me down among the loveliest in the future?

Elizabeth. I urge you again, rude Cecil, that our Edmund Spenser, whom you insultingly call a whiny pup, has solid reasons for his complaints. Good grief! Should the lady who ties my garter and pulls my shirt over my head, or the lord who steadies my chair while I eat, or the other who takes care of my hunting dogs to ensure they’re not mangy, be held in higher regard by me than the one who has placed me among the greatest of the past and will just as surely place me among the loveliest in the future?

Cecil. Your Highness must remember he carouseth fully for such deserts: fifty pounds a year of unclipped moneys, and a butt of canary wine; not to mention three thousand acres in Ireland, worth fairly another fifty and another butt, in seasonable and quiet years.

Cecil. Your Highness should remember he enjoys himself fully for such rewards: fifty pounds a year in unmarked money, and a barrel of canary wine; not to mention three thousand acres in Ireland, which are worth about another fifty and another barrel in good and peaceful years.

Elizabeth. The moneys are not enough to sustain a pair of grooms and a pair of palfreys, and more wine hath been drunken in my presence at a feast. The moneys are given to such men, that they may not incline nor be obligated to any vile or lowly occupation; and the canary, that they may entertain such promising wits as court their company and converse; and that in such manner there may be alway in our land a succession of these heirs unto fame. He hath written, not indeed with his wonted fancifulness, nor in learned and majestical language, but in homely and rustic wise, some verses which have moved me, and haply the more inasmuch as they demonstrate to me that his genius hath been dampened by his adversities. Read them.

Elizabeth. The money isn't enough to support a couple of grooms and a couple of horses, and I've seen more wine consumed around me at a feast. The funds are given to these men so they won't feel pressured to take on any lowly or degrading jobs; and to enjoy the canary, so they can attract clever minds to hang out and talk with them; and this way, there can always be a line of heirs to fame in our land. He has written, not with his usual flair, nor in fancy and elaborate language, but in a simple and down-to-earth style, some verses that have moved me, perhaps even more because they show that his talent has been stifled by his struggles. Read them.

Cecil.

Cecil.

How much is lost when neither the heart nor the eye
Rosewinged Desire or hopeful Fables deceive;
When childhood with its quick heartbeat has stopped watching
The questionable apple in the yellow leaves;
When, getting up from the ground where young people rested,
We only find barren land on the distant shore;
When the large book of Faery-land is closed,
And those strong, bold clasps will not give in anymore.

Elizabeth. The said Edmund hath also furnished unto the weaver at Arras, John Blanquieres, on my account, a description for some of his cunningest wenches to work at, supplied by mine own self, indeed, as far as the subject-matter goes, but set forth by him with figures and fancies, and daintily enough bedecked. I could have wished he had thereunto joined a fair comparison between Dian—no matter—he might perhaps have fared the better for it; but poets’ wits—God help them!—when did they ever sit close about them? Read the poesy, not over-rich, and concluding very awkwardly and meanly.

Elizabeth. Edmund has also provided the weaver at Arras, John Blanquieres, on my behalf, with a description for some of his finest women to work on, based on my own input, but presented by him with figures and embellishments, and quite nicely decorated. I wish he had included a fair comparison with Diana—never mind—he might have benefited from it; but poets’ minds—God help them!—when have they ever been very focused? Read the poetry, which isn't very impressive and ends rather clumsily and poorly.

Cecil.

Cecil.

Where the lotus grows, with its flat leaves
And sturdy flowers, numerous floating islands,
What heavenly light quickly descends and splits
The dark wave! Unusual beauty smiles.
On its smooth surface, on every bright-eyed flower,
On every nymph, and twenty sat around,
Look! It was Diana—from the sultry hour
Here she fled, without fearing sight or sound.
Unhappy youth, who thirst and shake with longing
Drawn to these places, which fear kept from leaving!
Three loyal dogs lifted their heads in front of him,
And watched in amazement at that fixed gaze.
Out sprang his favorite—with her arrow-like hand
The goddess hid too late what her hand could cover.
Every nymph and every reed complained,
And rushed upon the shore the wide waters.
They flew on the lying head and sandaled feet—
Look! Slim hooves and branching antlers are here!
The last damaged voice was not known even by the favorite.
But bayed and fastened on the scolding deer.
Stay away, pure goddess, far from me and my loved ones.
The stream that entices you on a summer afternoon!
Unfortunately, vengeance is accompanied by divine charms—

Elizabeth. Pshaw! give me the paper: I forewarned thee how it ended—pitifully, pitifully.

Elizabeth. Seriously! Hand me the paper: I warned you how it ended—sadly, sadly.

Cecil. I cannot think otherwise than that the undertaker of the aforecited poesy hath chosen your Highness; for I have seen painted—I know not where, but I think no farther off than Putney—the identically same Dian, with full as many nymphs, as he calls them, and more dogs. So small a matter as a page of poesy shall never stir my choler nor twitch my purse-string.

Cecil. I can’t help but think that the person behind that poem has picked you, Your Highness; because I’ve seen a painting—I’m not sure where, but I think it’s no further than Putney—of the exact same Diana, with just as many nymphs, as he calls them, and even more dogs. A mere page of poetry will never make me angry or reach into my wallet.

Elizabeth. I have read in Plinius and Mela of a runlet near Dodona, which kindled by approximation an unlighted torch, and extinguished a lighted one. Now, Cecil, I desire no such a jetty to be celebrated as the decoration of my court: in simpler words, which your gravity may more easily understand, I would not from the fountain of honour give lustre to the dull and ignorant, deadening and leaving in its tomb the lamp of literature and genius. I ardently wish my reign to be remembered: if my actions were different from what they are, I should as ardently wish it to be forgotten. Those are the worst of suicides, who voluntarily and propensely stab or suffocate their fame, when God hath commanded them to stand on high for an example. We call him parricide who destroys the author of his existence: tell me, what shall we call him who casts forth to the dogs and birds of prey its most faithful propagator and most firm support? Mark me, I do not speak of that existence which the proudest must close in a ditch—the narrowest, too, of ditches and the soonest filled and fouled, and whereunto a pinch of ratsbane or a poppy-head may bend him; but of that which reposes on our own good deeds, carefully picked up, skilfully put together, and decorously laid out for us by another’s kind understanding: I speak of an existence such as no father is author of, or provides for. The parent gives us few days and sorrowful; the poet, many and glorious: the one (supposing him discreet and kindly) best reproves our faults; the other best remunerates our virtues.

Elizabeth. I’ve read in Pliny and Mela about a small stream near Dodona that can ignite an unlit torch just by proximity and put out a lit one. Now, Cecil, I don’t want any such phenomenon to be celebrated as the highlight of my court: to put it more simply, I won’t allow the fountain of honor to uplift the dull and ignorant, stifling and burying the light of literature and genius. I passionately want my reign to be remembered; if my actions were different, I would just as passionately want it to be forgotten. Those are the worst kind of suicides who willingly and foolishly stab or suffocate their own fame when God has commanded them to stand tall as an example. We call someone a parricide who destroys their own creator: tell me, what do we call someone who casts aside the most loyal promoter and steadfast supporter? Understand that I’m not talking about the existence that even the proudest must eventually end up in a grave—the smallest and quickest to fill and foul, where just a pinch of poison or a poppy seed can bring someone down; I’m talking about the existence that rests on our own good deeds, carefully collected, skillfully arranged, and properly presented to us by another’s kind understanding: I’m talking about an existence that no father creates or sustains. A parent gives us a few sorrowful days; the poet gives us many glorious ones: the parent (if they are sensible and kind) best points out our faults; the poet best rewards our virtues.

A page of poesy is a little matter: be it so; but of a truth I do tell thee, Cecil, it shall master full many a bold heart that the Spaniard cannot trouble; it shall win to it full many a proud and flighty one that even chivalry and manly comeliness cannot touch. I may shake titles and dignities by the dozen from my breakfast-board; but I may not save those upon whose heads I shake them from rottenness and oblivion. This year they and their sovereign dwell together; next year, they and their beagle. Both have names, but names perishable. The keeper of my privy seal is an earl: what then? the keeper of my poultry-yard is a Caesar. In honest truth, a name given to a man is no better than a skin given to him: what is not natively his own falls off and comes to nothing.

A page of poetry is a small thing, that's true; but honestly, I tell you, Cecil, it will conquer many a brave heart that the Spaniard can't shake. It will attract many a proud and restless soul that even chivalry and masculine charm can't reach. I can toss around titles and honors like they're nothing at my breakfast table; but I can't save those I'm casting them away from falling into decay and being forgotten. This year they and their leader are together; next year, they and their hound. Both have names, but names that fade away. The keeper of my private seal is an earl: so what? The person in charge of my chicken coop is a Caesar. The truth is, a name given to a person is no better than a skin they wear: what isn't naturally theirs falls away and means nothing.

I desire in future to hear no contempt of penmen, unless a depraved use of the pen shall have so cramped them as to incapacitate them for the sword and for the council chamber. If Alexander was the Great, what was Aristoteles who made him so, and taught him every art and science he knew, except three—those of drinking, of blaspheming, and of murdering his bosom friends? Come along: I will bring thee back again nearer home. Thou mightest toss and tumble in thy bed many nights, and never eke out the substance of a stanza; but Edmund, if perchance I should call upon him for his counsel, would give me as wholesome and prudent as any of you. We should indemnify such men for the injustice we do unto them in not calling them about us, and for the mortification they must suffer at seeing their inferiors set before them. Edmund is grave and gentle: he complains of fortune, not of Elizabeth; of courts, not of Cecil. I am resolved—so help me, God!—he shall have no further cause for his repining. Go, convey unto him those twelve silver spoons, with the apostles on them, gloriously gilded; and deliver into his hand these twelve large golden pieces, sufficing for the yearly maintenance of another horse and groom. Beside which, set open before him with due reverence this Bible, wherein he may read the mercies of God toward those who waited in patience for His blessing; and this pair of crimson silk hose, which thou knowest I have worn only thirteen months, taking heed that the heel-piece be put into good and sufficient restoration, at my sole charges, by the Italian woman nigh the pollard elm at Charing Cross.

I don't want to hear any more disrespect towards writers in the future, unless their misuse of the pen has so limited them that they can't handle a sword or speak in the council chamber. If Alexander was the Great, then what does that make Aristotle, who trained him and taught him every art and science he knew, except for three—drinking, cursing, and murdering his close friends? Let's get back to what matters. You might toss and turn in your bed for many nights and never come up with a good stanza; but Edmund, if I were to ask him for advice, would give me just as sound and wise counsel as any of you. We should make up for the unfairness we show them by not having them around, and for the humiliation they feel when they see their lessers honored more. Edmund is serious and kind: he complains about fortune, not Elizabeth; about courts, not Cecil. I am determined—so help me, God!—that he will have no more reason to feel resentful. Go and deliver to him those twelve silver spoons, beautifully gilded, each with an apostle on it; and hand him these twelve large gold coins, enough to support another horse and groom for the year. Additionally, present before him with due respect this Bible, where he can read about God's mercies towards those who waited patiently for His blessings; and these crimson silk hose, which you know I have only worn for thirteen months, making sure that the heel is properly restored at my expense by the Italian woman near the pollard elm at Charing Cross.


EPICTETUS AND SENECA

Seneca. Epictetus, I desired your master, Epaphroditus, to send you hither, having been much pleased with his report of your conduct, and much surprised at the ingenuity of your writings.

Seneca. Epictetus, I asked your teacher, Epaphroditus, to bring you here because I was really impressed by how you conduct yourself and I was surprised by the cleverness of your writings.

Epictetus. Then I am afraid, my friend——

Epictetus. I’m worried, my friend—

Seneca. My friend! are these the expressions—Well, let it pass. Philosophers must bear bravely. The people expect it.

Seneca. My friend! Are these the words—Well, let's move on. Philosophers have to endure. That's what people expect.

Epictetus. Are philosophers, then, only philosophers for the people; and, instead of instructing them, must they play tricks before them? Give me rather the gravity of dancing dogs. Their motions are for the rabble; their reverential eyes and pendant paws are under the pressure of awe at a master; but they are dogs, and not below their destinies.

Epictetus. Are philosophers just performers for the crowd, and instead of truly teaching them, do they have to put on a show? I'd prefer the seriousness of trained dogs. Their movements are for the masses; their respectful looks and hanging paws show their fear of a master; but they are still just dogs, and not beneath their true nature.

Seneca. Epictetus! I will give you three talents to let me take that sentiment for my own.

Seneca. Epictetus! I’ll give you three talents to let me use that thought as my own.

Epictetus. I would give thee twenty, if I had them, to make it thine.

Epictetus. I would give you twenty if I had them, to make it yours.

Seneca. You mean, by lending it the graces of my language?

Seneca. You mean, by giving it the charm of my words?

Epictetus. I mean, by lending it to thy conduct. And now let me console and comfort thee, under the calamity I brought on thee by calling thee my friend. If thou art not my friend, why send for me? Enemy I can have none: being a slave, Fortune has now done with me.

Epictetus. I mean, by guiding your actions. And now let me reassure and comfort you after the misfortune I caused you by calling you my friend. If you’re not my friend, why did you call for me? I can have no enemies: as a slave, Fortune has moved on from me.

Seneca. Continue, then, your former observations. What were you saying?

Seneca. Go ahead, keep sharing your earlier thoughts. What were you saying?

Epictetus. That which thou interruptedst.

Epictetus. What you interrupted.

Seneca. What was it?

Seneca. What was that about?

Epictetus. I should have remarked that, if thou foundest ingenuity in my writings, thou must have discovered in them some deviation from the plain, homely truths of Zeno and Cleanthes.

Epictetus. I should have pointed out that if you found cleverness in my writings, you must have noticed some differences from the straightforward, simple truths of Zeno and Cleanthes.

Seneca. We all swerve a little from them.

Seneca. We all drift away from them a bit.

Epictetus. In practice too?

Epictetus. In real life too?

Seneca. Yes, even in practice, I am afraid.

Seneca. Yeah, I'm afraid, even in practice.

Epictetus. Often?

Epictetus. Often?

Seneca. Too often.

Seneca. Way too often.

Epictetus. Strange! I have been attentive, and yet have remarked but one difference among you great personages at Rome.

Epictetus. That's odd! I’ve been paying attention, and yet I’ve only noticed one difference among you important people in Rome.

Seneca. What difference fell under your observation?

Seneca. What differences did you see?

Epictetus. Crates and Zeno and Cleanthes taught us that our desires were to be subdued by philosophy alone. In this city, their acute and inventive scholars take us aside, and show us that there is not only one way, but two.

Epictetus. Crates, Zeno, and Cleanthes taught us that we should control our desires through philosophy alone. In this city, their insightful and creative scholars pull us aside and reveal that there’s not just one way, but two.

Seneca. Two ways?

Seneca. Two options?

Epictetus. They whisper in our ear, ‘These two ways are philosophy and enjoyment: the wiser man will take the readier, or, not finding it, the alternative.’ Thou reddenest.

Epictetus. They whisper in our ear, ‘These two paths are philosophy and enjoyment: the wiser person will choose the easier one, or, if they can’t find it, the other option.’ You blush.

Seneca. Monstrous degeneracy.

Seneca. Extreme decline.

Epictetus. What magnificent rings! I did not notice them until thou liftedst up thy hands to heaven, in detestation of such effeminacy and impudence.

Epictetus. What amazing rings! I didn’t notice them until you raised your hands to heaven, in disgust at such softness and shamelessness.

Seneca. The rings are not amiss; my rank rivets them upon my fingers: I am forced to wear them. Our emperor gave me one, Epaphroditus another, Tigellinus the third. I cannot lay them aside a single day, for fear of offending the gods, and those whom they love the most worthily.

Seneca. The rings are fine; my position forces them onto my fingers: I have to wear them. Our emperor gave me one, Epaphroditus gave me another, and Tigellinus gave me the third. I can’t take them off for even a day, fearing that I might upset the gods and those they favor the most.

Epictetus. Although they make thee stretch out thy fingers, like the arms and legs of one of us slaves upon a cross.

Epictetus. Although they make you stretch out your fingers, like the arms and legs of one of us slaves on a cross.

Seneca. Oh, horrible! Find some other resemblance.

Seneca. Oh, that’s awful! Find a different comparison.

Epictetus. The extremities of a fig-leaf.

Epictetus. The ends of a fig-leaf.

Seneca. Ignoble!

Seneca. Unworthy!

Epictetus. The claws of a toad, trodden on or stoned.

Epictetus. The claws of a toad, stepped on or hit with stones.

Seneca. You have great need, Epictetus, of an instructor in eloquence and rhetoric: you want topics, and tropes, and figures.

Seneca. You really need, Epictetus, a teacher in speaking and writing: you’re looking for themes, expressions, and techniques.

Epictetus. I have no room for them. They make such a buzz in the house, a man’s own wife cannot understand what he says to her.

Epictetus. I can't fit them in. They make such a noise in the house that a man’s own wife can't even understand what he's saying to her.

Seneca. Let us reason a little upon style. I would set you right, and remove from before you the prejudices of a somewhat rustic education. We may adorn the simplicity of the wisest.

Seneca. Let's think about style for a moment. I want to correct you and clear away the biases from your somewhat rough upbringing. We can enhance the straightforwardness of the wisest.

Epictetus. Thou canst not adorn simplicity. What is naked or defective is susceptible of decoration: what is decorated is simplicity no longer. Thou mayest give another thing in exchange for it; but if thou wert master of it, thou wouldst preserve it inviolate. It is no wonder that we mortals, little able as we are to see truth, should be less able to express it.

Epictetus. You can’t improve upon simplicity. What is bare or lacking can be dressed up; what is dressed up is no longer simple. You might trade it for something else; but if you truly understand it, you would keep it unspoiled. It’s no surprise that we humans, being so limited in our ability to understand the truth, struggle even more to express it.

Seneca. You have formed at present no idea of style.

Seneca. You currently have no concept of style.

Epictetus. I never think about it. First, I consider whether what I am about to say is true; then, whether I can say it with brevity, in such a manner as that others shall see it as clearly as I do in the light of truth; for, if they survey it as an ingenuity, my desire is ungratified, my duty unfulfilled. I go not with those who dance round the image of Truth, less out of honour to her than to display their agility and address.

Epictetus. I never dwell on it. First, I think about whether what I'm about to say is true; then, whether I can express it succinctly, so that others can see it as clearly as I do in the light of truth. If they perceive it as a clever trick, my desire remains unfulfilled, and my duty is not completed. I don't align myself with those who circle around the figure of Truth, not out of respect for her, but to show off their skill and cleverness.

Seneca. We must attract the attention of readers by novelty, and force, and grandeur of expression.

Seneca. We need to grab readers' attention with fresh ideas, power, and impressive expression.

Epictetus. We must. Nothing is so grand as truth, nothing so forcible, nothing so novel.

Epictetus. We have to. Nothing is as great as the truth, nothing is as powerful, nothing is as fresh.

Seneca. Sonorous sentences are wanted to awaken the lethargy of indolence.

Seneca. Powerful sentences are needed to shake off the slumber of laziness.

Epictetus. Awaken it to what? Here lies the question; and a weighty one it is. If thou awakenest men where they can see nothing and do no work, it is better to let them rest: but will not they, thinkest thou, look up at a rainbow, unless they are called to it by a clap of thunder?

Epictetus. Awaken it to what? That's the question; and it's an important one. If you wake people up when there's nothing for them to see or do, it's better to let them sleep. But do you really think they won't look up at a rainbow unless they're called to it by a clap of thunder?

Seneca. Your early youth, Epictetus, has been, I will not say neglected, but cultivated with rude instruments and unskilful hands.

Seneca. Your early youth, Epictetus, has been, I won't say neglected, but shaped with clumsy tools and untrained hands.

Epictetus. I thank God for it. Those rude instruments have left the turf lying yet toward the sun; and those unskilful hands have plucked out the docks.

Epictetus. I thank God for it. Those rough tools have left the ground still facing the sun; and those clumsy hands have pulled out the weeds.

Seneca. We hope and believe that we have attained a vein of eloquence, brighter and more varied than has been hitherto laid open to the world.

Seneca. We hope and believe that we have found a style of eloquence, brighter and more diverse than what has been revealed to the world so far.

Epictetus. Than any in the Greek?

Epictetus. Better than any Greek?

Seneca. We trust so.

Seneca. We hope so.

Epictetus. Than your Cicero’s?

Epictetus. Better than your Cicero's?

Seneca. If the declaration may be made without an offence to modesty. Surely, you cannot estimate or value the eloquence of that noble pleader?

Seneca. If this statement can be made without hurting anyone's feelings, surely you can appreciate the eloquence of that great speaker?

Epictetus. Imperfectly, not being born in Italy; and the noble pleader is a much less man with me than the noble philosopher. I regret that, having farms and villas, he would not keep his distance from the pumping up of foul words against thieves, cut-throats, and other rogues; and that he lied, sweated, and thumped his head and thighs, in behalf of those who were no better.

Epictetus. Not perfectly, since I wasn’t born in Italy; and the great speaker means much less to me than the great philosopher. I’m disappointed that, having farms and villas, he wouldn’t stay away from ranting about thieves, murderers, and other criminals; and that he lied, worked hard, and beat his head and thighs for those who were no better.

Seneca. Senators must have clients, and must protect them.

Seneca. Senators need to have supporters, and they must take care of them.

Epictetus. Innocent or guilty?

Epictetus. Innocent or guilty?

Seneca. Doubtless.

Seneca. For sure.

Epictetus. If I regret what is and might not be, I may regret more what both is and must be. However, it is an amiable thing, and no small merit in the wealthy, even to trifle and play at their leisure hours with philosophy. It cannot be expected that such a personage should espouse her, or should recommend her as an inseparable mate to his heir.

Epictetus. If I regret what exists and what could have been, I might regret even more what is and what must be. Still, it's a nice thing, and it's no small achievement for the wealthy to casually engage with philosophy during their free time. It wouldn't be realistic to expect someone like that to fully commit to it or to suggest it as an essential companion for their heir.

Seneca. I would.

Seneca. I would.

Epictetus. Yes, Seneca, but thou hast no son to make the match for; and thy recommendation, I suspect, would be given him before he could consummate the marriage. Every man wishes his sons to be philosophers while they are young; but takes especial care, as they grow older, to teach them its insufficiency and unfitness for their intercourse with mankind. The paternal voice says: ‘You must not be particular; you are about to have a profession to live by; follow those who have thriven the best in it.’ Now, among these, whatever be the profession, canst thou point out to me one single philosopher?

Epictetus. Yes, Seneca, but you don’t have a son to arrange the match for; and I suspect your advice would be given to him before he could even finish the marriage. Every father wants his sons to be philosophers while they’re young; but as they get older, he makes sure to teach them how inadequate and unsuitable it is for dealing with people. The father’s voice says: ‘You can’t be too picky; you’re going to have a job to support yourself; follow those who have succeeded the most in it.’ Now, in any profession, can you point out one single philosopher among them?

Seneca. Not just now; nor, upon reflection, do I think it feasible.

Seneca. Not right now; and honestly, I don't think it's practical.

Epictetus. Thou, indeed, mayest live much to thy ease and satisfaction with philosophy, having (they say) two thousand talents.

Epictetus. You can really live comfortably and happily with philosophy, having (they say) two thousand talents.

Seneca. And a trifle to spare—pressed upon me by that godlike youth, my pupil Nero.

Seneca. And just a little extra—given to me by that godlike young man, my student Nero.

Epictetus. Seneca! where God hath placed a mine, He hath placed the materials of an earthquake.

Epictetus. Seneca! Where God has put a mine, He has also placed the materials for an earthquake.

Seneca. A true philosopher is beyond the reach of Fortune.

Seneca. A true philosopher isn’t swayed by luck.

Epictetus. The false one thinks himself so. Fortune cares little about philosophers; but she remembers where she hath set a rich man, and she laughs to see the Destinies at his door.

Epictetus. The fake one believes he's better than he is. Fortune doesn’t really pay attention to philosophers; but she keeps track of where she’s placed a wealthy person, and she laughs to see the Fates waiting at his door.


PETER THE GREAT AND ALEXIS

Peter. And so, after flying from thy father’s house, thou hast returned again from Vienna. After this affront in the face of Europe, thou darest to appear before me?

Peter. So, after leaving your father's house, you've come back from Vienna. After this embarrassment in front of Europe, you have the nerve to show your face before me?

Alexis. My emperor and father! I am brought before your Majesty, not at my own desire.

Alexis. My emperor and father! I stand before you, Your Majesty, not by my own choice.

Peter. I believe it well.

Peter. I totally believe that.

Alexis. I would not anger you.

Alexis. I wouldn't want to upset you.

Peter. What hope hadst thou, rebel, in thy flight to Vienna?

Peter. What hope did you have, rebel, in your escape to Vienna?

Alexis. The hope of peace and privacy; the hope of security; and, above all things, of never more offending you.

Alexis. The hope for peace and privacy; the hope for security; and, most importantly, the hope of never offending you again.

Peter. That hope thou hast accomplished. Thou imaginedst, then, that my brother of Austria would maintain thee at his court—speak!

Peter. That hope you have fulfilled. You thought, then, that my brother from Austria would keep you at his court—speak!

Alexis. No, sir! I imagined that he would have afforded me a place of refuge.

Alexis. No way! I thought he would have given me a safe place to go.

Peter. Didst thou, then, take money with thee?

Peter. Did you take any money with you?

Alexis. A few gold pieces.

Alexis. A few gold coins.

Peter. How many?

Peter. How many?

Alexis. About sixty.

Alexis. Around sixty.

Peter. He would have given thee promises for half the money; but the double of it does not purchase a house, ignorant wretch!

Peter. He would have promised you things for half the money; but double that amount won’t buy you a house, you clueless fool!

Alexis. I knew as much as that: although my birth did not appear to destine me to purchase a house anywhere; and hitherto your liberality, my father, hath supplied my wants of every kind.

Alexis. I knew that much: even though my birth didn’t seem to set me up to buy a house anywhere; so far, your generosity, Dad, has taken care of all my needs.

Peter. Not of wisdom, not of duty, not of spirit, not of courage, not of ambition. I have educated thee among my guards and horses, among my drums and trumpets, among my flags and masts. When thou wert a child, and couldst hardly walk, I have taken thee into the arsenal, though children should not enter according to regulations: I have there rolled cannon-balls before thee over iron plates; and I have shown thee bright new arms, bayonets and sabres; and I have pricked the back of my hands until the blood came out in many places; and I have made thee lick it; and I have then done the same to thine. Afterward, from thy tenth year, I have mixed gunpowder in thy grog; I have peppered thy peaches; I have poured bilge-water (with a little good wholesome tar in it) upon thy melons; I have brought out girls to mock thee and cocker thee, and talk like mariners, to make thee braver. Nothing would do. Nay, recollect thee! I have myself led thee forth to the window when fellows were hanged and shot; and I have shown thee every day the halves and quarters of bodies; and I have sent an orderly or chamberlain for the heads; and I have pulled the cap up from over the eyes; and I have made thee, in spite of thee, look steadfastly upon them, incorrigible coward!

Peter. Not of wisdom, not of duty, not of spirit, not of courage, not of ambition. I raised you among my guards and horses, with my drums and trumpets, surrounded by my flags and masts. When you were a child and could barely walk, I took you into the arsenal, even though kids weren't supposed to go in there: I rolled cannonballs in front of you over iron plates; I showed you shiny new weapons, bayonets and sabers; I pricked the back of my hands until blood came out in several places; then I made you lick it; and I did the same to you. Later, starting from your tenth year, I mixed gunpowder in your grog; I sprinkled pepper on your peaches; I poured bilge water (with a bit of good tar in it) on your melons; I brought in girls to tease you and pamper you, talking like sailors to make you braver. Nothing worked. Remember this! I personally took you to the window when people were hanged and shot; I showed you the halves and quarters of bodies every day; I sent someone to get the heads; I pulled back the cap from over their eyes; and I made you, whether you liked it or not, stare at them, you incorrigible coward!

And now another word with thee about thy scandalous flight from the palace, in time of quiet, too! To the point! Did my brother of Austria invite thee? Did he, or did he not?

And now, let’s talk about your shocking escape from the palace during a peaceful time! Get to the point! Did my brother from Austria invite you? Did he or didn’t he?

Alexis. May I answer without doing an injury or disservice to his Imperial Majesty?

Alexis. Can I answer without disrespecting his Imperial Majesty?

Peter. Thou mayest. What injury canst thou or any one do, by the tongue, to such as he is?

Peter. You can. What harm can you or anyone do, with words, to someone like him?

Alexis. At the moment, no; he did not. Nor indeed can I assert that he at any time invited me; but he said he pitied me.

Alexis. Right now, no; he didn't. And I can't really say that he ever invited me; but he did say he felt sorry for me.

Peter. About what? hold thy tongue; let that pass. Princes never pity but when they would make traitors: then their hearts grow tenderer than tripe. He pitied thee, kind soul, when he would throw thee at thy father’s head; but finding thy father too strong for him, he now commiserates the parent, laments the son’s rashness and disobedience, and would not make God angry for the world. At first, however, there must have been some overture on his part; otherwise thou are too shamefaced for intrusion. Come—thou hast never had wit enough to lie—tell me the truth, the whole truth.

Peter. About what? Be quiet; let it go. Princes only show pity when they want to turn someone into a traitor: that's when their hearts become softer than jelly. He felt sorry for you, kind soul, when he wanted to throw you at your father; but now that your father is too strong for him, he’s sympathizing with the parent, mourning the son’s rashness and disobedience, and wouldn’t want to anger God for anything. At first, though, there must have been some indication from him; otherwise, you’d be too bashful to intrude. Come on— you’ve never been clever enough to lie—tell me the truth, the whole truth.

Alexis. He said that if ever I wanted an asylum, his court was open to me.

Alexis. He said that if I ever needed a safe place, his court was available to me.

Peter. Open! so is the tavern; but folks pay for what they get there. Open, truly! and didst thou find it so?

Peter. It's open! Just like the tavern; but people pay for what they get there. It's really open! Did you actually find it that way?

Alexis. He received me kindly.

Alexis. He welcomed me warmly.

Peter. I see he did.

Peter. I see that he did.

Alexis. Derision, O my father! is not the fate I merit.

Alexis. Ridicule, oh my father! is not the fate I deserve.

Peter. True, true! it was not intended.

Peter. That's right, that's right! It wasn't meant to happen.

Alexis. Kind father! punish me then as you will.

Alexis. Kind father! Punish me however you like.

Peter. Villain! wouldst thou kiss my hand, too? Art thou ignorant that the Austrian threw thee away from him, with the same indifference as he would the outermost leaf of a sandy sunburnt lettuce?

Peter. Villain! Do you want to kiss my hand, too? Are you really so clueless that the Austrian tossed you aside just like he would the driest leaf of a sunburnt lettuce?

Alexis. Alas! I am not ignorant of this.

Alexis. Unfortunately, I am aware of this.

Peter. He dismissed thee at my order. If I had demanded from him his daughter, to be the bedfellow of a Kalmuc, he would have given her, and praised God.

Peter. He let you go because I told him to. If I had asked him for his daughter to be the partner of a Kalmuc, he would have handed her over and thanked God for it.

Alexis. O father! is his baseness my crime?

Alexis. Oh, Dad! Is his disgrace my fault?

Peter. No; thine is greater. Thy intention, I know, is to subvert the institutions it has been the labour of my lifetime to establish. Thou hast never rejoiced at my victories.

Peter. No; yours is greater. I know your intention is to undermine the institutions that have been the focus of my life’s work to create. You have never celebrated my successes.

Alexis. I have rejoiced at your happiness and your safety.

Alexis. I’m so happy for you and relieved that you’re safe.

Peter. Liar! coward! traitor! when the Polanders and Swedes fell before me, didst thou from thy soul congratulate me? Didst thou get drunk at home or abroad, or praise the Lord of Hosts and Saint Nicholas? Wert thou not silent and civil and low-spirited?

Peter. Liar! Coward! Traitor! When the Poles and Swedes fell before me, did you genuinely congratulate me? Did you get drunk at home or out and celebrate the Lord of Hosts and Saint Nicholas? Weren't you just silent, polite, and downcast?

Alexis. I lamented the irretrievable loss of human life; I lamented that the bravest and noblest were swept away the first; that the gentlest and most domestic were the earliest mourners; that frugality was supplanted by intemperance; that order was succeeded by confusion; and that your Majesty was destroying the glorious plans you alone were capable of devising.

Alexis. I mourned the irreversible loss of human life; I mourned that the bravest and noblest were taken first; that the kindest and most nurturing were the earliest to grieve; that thrift was replaced by excess; that order gave way to chaos; and that your Majesty was ruining the brilliant plans only you could create.

Peter. I destroy them! how? Of what plans art thou speaking?

Peter. I take them down! How? What plans are you talking about?

Alexis. Of civilizing the Muscovites. The Polanders in part were civilized: the Swedes, more than any other nation on the Continent; and so excellently versed were they in military science, and so courageous, that every man you killed cost you seven or eight.

Alexis. About civilizing the Muscovites. The Poles were partly civilized: the Swedes, more than any other nation on the continent; and they were so well-versed in military tactics and so brave that for every man you killed, it would cost you seven or eight.

Peter. Thou liest; nor six. And civilized, forsooth? Why, the robes of the metropolitan, him at Upsal, are not worth three ducats, between Jew and Livornese. I have no notion that Poland and Sweden shall be the only countries that produce great princes. What right have they to such as Gustavus and Sobieski? Europe ought to look to this before discontents become general, and the people do to us what we have the privilege of doing to the people. I am wasting my words: there is no arguing with positive fools like thee. So thou wouldst have desired me to let the Polanders and Swedes lie still and quiet! Two such powerful nations!

Peter. You're lying; not even six. And civilized, really? The robes of the metropolitan in Upsal aren't worth three ducats between the Jew and the Livornese. I have no idea why Poland and Sweden should be the only countries to produce great leaders. What right do they have to figures like Gustavus and Sobieski? Europe needs to pay attention to this before discontent spreads and the people do to us what we have the privilege of doing to them. I'm wasting my breath: there's no reasoning with absolute fools like you. So, you would have me let the Poles and Swedes just sit quietly? Two such powerful nations!

Alexis. For that reason and others I would have gladly seen them rest, until our own people had increased in numbers and prosperity.

Alexis. For that reason and others, I would have happily let them take a break until our own people had grown in numbers and success.

Peter. And thus thou disputest my right, before my face, to the exercise of the supreme power.

Peter. And so you're questioning my right, right in front of me, to exercise the highest authority.

Alexis. Sir! God forbid!

Alexis. Sir! No way!

Peter. God forbid, indeed! What care such villains as thou art what God forbids! He forbids the son to be disobedient to the father; He forbids—He forbids—twenty things. I do not wish, and will not have, a successor who dreams of dead people.

Peter. God forbid, really! What do greedy villains like you care about what God forbids? He forbids the son to disobey the father; He forbids—He forbids—twenty things. I don’t want, and won’t accept, a successor who dreams about dead people.

Alexis. My father! I have dreamed of none such.

Alexis. Dad! I've never dreamed of anything like this.

Peter. Thou hast, and hast talked about them—Scythians, I think, they call ’em. Now, who told thee, Mr. Professor, that the Scythians were a happier people than we are; that they were inoffensive; that they were free; that they wandered with their carts from pasture to pasture, from river to river; that they traded with good faith; that they fought with good courage; that they injured none, invaded none, and feared none? At this rate I have effected nothing. The great founder of Rome, I heard in Holland, slew his brother for despiting the weakness of his walls; and shall the founder of this better place spare a degenerate son, who prefers a vagabond life to a civilized one, a cart to a city, a Scythian to a Muscovite? Have I not shaved my people, and breeched them? Have I not formed them into regular armies, with bands of music and haversacks? Are bows better than cannon? shepherds than dragoons, mare’s milk than brandy, raw steaks than broiled? Thine are tenets that strike at the root of politeness and sound government. Every prince in Europe is interested in rooting them out by fire and sword. There is no other way with false doctrines: breath against breath does little.

Peter. You have spoken about them—Scythians, I believe that’s what they’re called. Now, who told you, Mr. Professor, that the Scythians were happier than we are; that they were harmless; that they were free; that they roamed with their carts from pasture to pasture, from river to river; that they traded honestly; that they fought bravely; that they harmed no one, invaded no one, and feared no one? At this rate, I’ve achieved nothing. The great founder of Rome, I heard in Holland, killed his brother because he disrespected his weak defenses; and should the founder of this better place spare a degenerate son, who chooses a wandering life over a civilized one, a cart over a city, a Scythian over a Muscovite? Have I not educated my people and clothed them properly? Have I not organized them into regular armies, complete with bands and supplies? Are bows better than cannons? Shepherds better than cavalry, mare’s milk better than brandy, raw steaks better than cooked? Your beliefs undermine the foundations of civility and good governance. Every prince in Europe is invested in eradicating them with fire and sword. There’s no other way to deal with false doctrines: arguing back and forth accomplishes little.

Alexis. Sire, I never have attempted to disseminate my opinions.

Alexis. Sir, I've never tried to share my opinions.

Peter. How couldst thou? the seed would fall only on granite. Those, however, who caught it brought it to me.

Peter. How could you? The seed would only fall on granite. But those who caught it brought it to me.

Alexis. Never have I undervalued civilization: on the contrary, I regretted whatever impeded it. In my opinion, the evils that have been attributed to it sprang from its imperfections and voids; and no nation has yet acquired it more than very scantily.

Alexis. I have never looked down on civilization; in fact, I have always regretted anything that got in its way. I believe the problems often blamed on civilization come from its flaws and gaps, and no nation has truly embraced it to a significant extent yet.

Peter. How so? give me thy reasons—thy fancies, rather; for reason thou hast none.

Peter. How come? Share your reasons with me—your thoughts, really; because you have no real reason.

Alexis. When I find the first of men, in rank and genius, hating one another, and becoming slanderers and liars in order to lower and vilify an opponent; when I hear the God of mercy invoked to massacres, and thanked for furthering what He reprobates and condemns—I look back in vain on any barbarous people for worse barbarism. I have expressed my admiration of our forefathers, who, not being Christians, were yet more virtuous than those who are; more temperate, more just, more sincere, more chaste, more peaceable.

Alexis. When I see the best and brightest among us hating each other, resorting to gossip and lies to bring down their rivals; when I hear people calling on a merciful God to justify their violence and thanking Him for supporting what He actually condemns—I can’t help but think that there’s no brutal society in history that shows worse cruelty. I’ve shared my admiration for our ancestors, who, while not Christians, were still more virtuous than many who claim to be; they were more self-controlled, fair, genuine, pure, and peaceful.

Peter. Malignant atheist!

Peter. Bad atheist!

Alexis. Indeed, my father, were I malignant I must be an atheist; for malignity is contrary to the command, and inconsistent with the belief, of God.

Alexis. Truly, if I were evil, I would have to be an atheist; because being evil goes against the command and is inconsistent with the belief in God.

Peter. Am I Czar of Muscovy, and hear discourses on reason and religion? from my own son, too! No, by the Holy Trinity! thou art no son of mine. If thou touchest my knee again, I crack thy knuckles with this tobacco-stopper: I wish it were a sledge-hammer for thy sake. Off, sycophant! Off, runaway slave!

Peter. Am I the Czar of Muscovy, listening to talks about reason and religion? From my own son, no less! Absolutely not, by the Holy Trinity! You are not my son. If you touch my knee again, I’ll smack your knuckles with this tobacco-stopper: I wish it were a sledgehammer for your own good. Get lost, sycophant! Get out of here, runaway slave!

Alexis. Father! father! my heart is broken! If I have offended, forgive me!

Alexis. Dad! Dad! my heart is shattered! If I’ve done something wrong, please forgive me!

Peter. The State requires thy signal punishment.

Peter. The State requires your severe punishment.

Alexis. If the State requires it, be it so; but let my father’s anger cease!

Alexis. If the State needs it, then so be it; but let my father's anger stop!

Peter. The world shall judge between us. I will brand thee with infamy.

Peter. The world will decide between us. I will mark you with shame.

Alexis. Until now, O father! I never had a proper sense of glory. Hear me, O Czar! let not a thing so vile as I am stand between you and the world! Let none accuse you!

Alexis. Until now, Oh father! I never really understood what glory was. Listen to me, Oh Czar! Don’t let someone as worthless as I am get in the way between you and the world! Don’t let anyone blame you!

Peter. Accuse me, rebel! Accuse me, traitor!

Peter. Call me out, rebel! Call me out, traitor!

Alexis. Let none speak ill of you, O my father! The public voice shakes the palace; the public voice penetrates the grave; it precedes the chariot of Almighty God, and is heard at the judgment-seat.

Alexis. Let no one speak badly of you, oh my father! The voice of the people shakes the palace; it reaches beyond the grave; it goes before the chariot of Almighty God and is heard at the judgment seat.

Peter. Let it go to the devil! I will have none of it here in Petersburg. Our church says nothing about it; our laws forbid it. As for thee, unnatural brute, I have no more to do with thee neither!

Peter. Forget it! I won't have any of that here in Petersburg. Our church doesn't say anything about it; our laws prohibit it. And as for you, unnatural beast, I'm done dealing with you too!

Ho, there! chancellor! What! come at last! Wert napping, or counting thy ducats?

Hey there, chancellor! What! Finally made it! Were you napping or counting your coins?

Chancellor. Your Majesty’s will and pleasure!

Chancellor. Your Majesty's wishes!

Peter. Is the Senate assembled in that room?

Peter. Is the Senate gathered in that room?

Chancellor. Every member, sire.

Chancellor. Every member, sir.

Peter. Conduct this youth with thee, and let them judge him; thou understandest me.

Peter. Take this young man with you, and let them make their decision about him; you know what I mean.

Chancellor. Your Majesty’s commands are the breath of our nostrils.

Chancellor. Your Majesty’s orders are essential to our existence.

Peter. If these rascals are amiss, I will try my new cargo of Livonian hemp upon ’em.

Peter. If these troublemakers are causing issues, I’ll test my new batch of Livonian hemp on them.

Chancellor. [Returning.] Sire, sire!

Chancellor. [Returning.] Sir, sir!

Peter. Speak, fellow! Surely they have not condemned him to death, without giving themselves time to read the accusation, that thou comest back so quickly.

Peter. Speak, friend! They can’t have sentenced him to death without taking the time to read the charges, so why are you back so soon?

Chancellor. No, sire! Nor has either been done.

Chancellor. No, sir! Neither of those things has been done.

Peter. Then thy head quits thy shoulders.

Peter. Then your head leaves your shoulders.

Chancellor. O sire!

Chancellor. Oh, your majesty!

Peter. Curse thy silly sires! what art thou about?

Peter. Damn your silly fathers! What are you doing?

Chancellor. Alas! he fell.

Chancellor. Sadly, he fell.

Peter. Tie him up to thy chair, then. Cowardly beast! what made him fall?

Peter. Tie him up to your chair, then. Cowardly animal! What caused him to fall?

Chancellor. The hand of Death; the name of father.

Chancellor. The touch of Death; the title of father.

Peter. Thou puzzlest me; prithee speak plainlier.

Peter. You're confusing me; please speak more clearly.

Chancellor. We told him that his crime was proven and manifest; that his life was forfeited.

Chancellor. We told him that his crime was clearly established and evident; that his life was forfeit.

Peter. So far, well enough.

Peter. So far, good enough.

Chancellor. He smiled.

Chancellor. He smiled.

Peter. He did! did he? Impudence shall do him little good. Who could have expected it from that smock-face! Go on—what then?

Peter. He really did? Seriously? His boldness won't get him very far. Who would have thought he had it in him with that clueless expression! So, what happened next?

Chancellor. He said calmly, but not without sighing twice or thrice, ‘Lead me to the scaffold: I am weary of life; nobody loves me.’ I condoled with him, and wept upon his hand, holding the paper against my bosom. He took the corner of it between his fingers, and said, ‘Read me this paper; read my death-warrant. Your silence and tears have signified it; yet the law has its forms. Do not keep me in suspense. My father says, too truly, I am not courageous; but the death that leads me to my God shall never terrify me.’

Chancellor. He said calmly, but sighed a couple of times, "Take me to the scaffold: I’m tired of life; no one loves me." I sympathized with him and cried on his hand, holding the paper close to my chest. He picked up a corner of it between his fingers and said, "Read me this paper; read my death warrant. Your silence and tears have already made it clear; still, the law has its procedures. Don’t keep me in suspense. My father is right; I’m not brave, but the death that brings me to my God will never frighten me."

Peter. I have seen these white-livered knaves die resolutely; I have seen them quietly fierce like white ferrets with their watery eyes and tiny teeth. You read it?

Peter. I've seen these spineless fools die bravely; I've seen them quietly fierce like white ferrets, with their watery eyes and small teeth. Did you read that?

Chancellor. In part, sire! When he heard your Majesty’s name accusing him of treason and attempts at rebellion and parricide, he fell speechless. We raised him up: he was motionless; he was dead!

Chancellor. In part, Your Majesty! When he heard your name accusing him of treason, plotting rebellion, and killing his father, he was left speechless. We lifted him up: he was unresponsive; he was dead!

Peter. Inconsiderate and barbarous varlet as thou art, dost thou recite this ill accident to a father! and to one who has not dined! Bring me a glass of brandy.

Peter. You inconsiderate and barbaric fool, are you really telling this unfortunate event to a father! And to one who hasn’t even had dinner! Get me a glass of brandy.

Chancellor. And it please your Majesty, might I call a—a——

Chancellor. If it pleases your Majesty, may I call a—a——

Peter. Away and bring it: scamper! All equally and alike shall obey and serve me.

Peter. Go and get it: hurry up! Everyone will obey and serve me just the same.

Hark ye! bring the bottle with it: I must cool myself—and—hark ye! a rasher of bacon on thy life! and some pickled sturgeon, and some krout and caviare, and good strong cheese.

Hey! Bring the bottle with you: I need to cool off—and—hey! a piece of bacon for sure! And some pickled sturgeon, and some sauerkraut and caviar, and some good strong cheese.


HENRY VIII AND ANNE BOLEYN

Henry. Dost thou know me, Nanny, in this yeoman’s dress? ’Sblood! does it require so long and vacant a stare to recollect a husband after a week or two? No tragedy-tricks with me! a scream, a sob, or thy kerchief a trifle the wetter, were enough. Why, verily the little fool faints in earnest. These whey faces, like their kinsfolk the ghosts, give us no warning. Hast had water enough upon thee? Take that, then: art thyself again?

Henry. Do you recognize me, Nanny, in this farmer's outfit? Seriously! Does it take such a long, blank stare to remember a husband after a week or two? No dramatic acts with me! A scream, a sob, or just a slightly wetter handkerchief would have been enough. Well, look at that, the little fool is really fainting. These pale faces, just like their relatives the ghosts, give us no warning. Have you had enough water? Here, take this: are you back to yourself again?

Anne. Father of mercies! do I meet again my husband, as was my last prayer on earth? Do I behold my beloved lord—in peace—and pardoned, my partner in eternal bliss? it was his voice. I cannot see him: why cannot I? Oh, why do these pangs interrupt the transports of the blessed?

Anne. Father of mercy! Am I really seeing my husband again, just like I prayed for before I died? Can I see my beloved lord—at peace and forgiven, my partner in eternal happiness? I can hear his voice. Why can’t I see him? Oh, why do these pains interrupt the joys of the blessed?

Henry. Thou openest thy arms: faith! I came for that. Nanny, thou art a sweet slut. Thou groanest, wench: art in labour? Faith! among the mistakes of the night, I am ready to think almost that thou hast been drinking, and that I have not.

Henry. You open your arms: honestly! I came for that. Nanny, you are a sweet tease. You're groaning, girl: are you in labor? Honestly! Given the mix-ups of the night, I’m almost starting to think you’ve been drinking, and I haven’t.

Anne. God preserve your Highness: grant me your forgiveness for one slight offence. My eyes were heavy; I fell asleep while I was reading. I did not know of your presence at first; and, when I did, I could not speak. I strove for utterance: I wanted no respect for my liege and husband.

Anne. May God keep you safe, Your Highness: please forgive me for a small mistake. I was tired and fell asleep while reading. I didn’t realize you were there at first; and when I did, I couldn’t find the words. I tried to speak: I didn’t mean to show any disrespect to my lord and husband.

Henry. My pretty warm nestling, thou wilt then lie! Thou wert reading, and aloud too, with thy saintly cup of water by thee, and—what! thou art still girlishly fond of those dried cherries!

Henry. My sweet little bird, will you really stay here? You were reading out loud, with your holy cup of water beside you, and—wait! You still love those dried cherries like a girl!

Anne. I had no other fruit to offer your Highness the first time I saw you, and you were then pleased to invent for me some reason why they should be acceptable. I did not dry these: may I present them, such as they are? We shall have fresh next month.

Anne. I didn't have any other fruit to offer you the first time I met you, and you were kind enough to come up with a reason why it should be appreciated. I didn't dry these: can I present them to you as they are? We'll have fresh ones next month.

Henry. Thou art always driving away from the discourse. One moment it suits thee to know me, another not.

Henry. You keep avoiding the conversation. One minute you want to know me, the next you don’t.

Anne. Remember, it is hardly three months since I miscarried. I am weak, and liable to swoons.

Anne. Remember, it’s barely three months since I had a miscarriage. I'm feeling weak and prone to fainting.

Henry. Thou hast, however, thy bridal cheeks, with lustre upon them when there is none elsewhere, and obstinate lips resisting all impression; but, now thou talkest about miscarrying, who is the father of that boy?

Henry. You still have your beautiful bridal cheeks, glowing even when there's no light around, and your stubborn lips that don't give in to any kiss; but now you're talking about miscarriages, who is the father of that boy?

Anne. Yours and mine—He who hath taken him to his own home, before (like me) he could struggle or cry for it.

Anne. Yours and mine—He who has taken him to his own home, before he could struggle or cry for it, just like I did.

Henry. Pagan, or worse, to talk so! He did not come into the world alive: there was no baptism.

Henry. That's blasphemous, or even worse, to say that! He wasn’t born into this world alive: there was no baptism.

Anne. I thought only of our loss: my senses are confounded. I did not give him my milk, and yet I loved him tenderly; for I often fancied, had he lived, how contented and joyful he would have made you and England.

Anne. I could only think about our loss: I'm overwhelmed. I didn’t give him my milk, but I loved him deeply; I often imagined how happy and fulfilled he would have made you and England if he had lived.

Henry. No subterfuges and escapes. I warrant, thou canst not say whether at my entrance thou wert waking or wandering.

Henry. No tricks or escapes. I guarantee you can't say whether you were awake or daydreaming when I walked in.

Anne. Faintness and drowsiness came upon me suddenly.

Anne. I suddenly felt faint and drowsy.

Henry. Well, since thou really and truly sleepedst, what didst dream of?

Henry. Well, since you really and truly fell asleep, what did you dream about?

Anne. I begin to doubt whether I did indeed sleep.

Anne. I'm starting to wonder if I actually slept at all.

Henry. Ha! false one—never two sentences of truth together! But come, what didst think about, asleep or awake?

Henry. Ha! You liar—never a couple of true sentences in a row! But come on, what were you thinking about, asleep or awake?

Anne. I thought that God had pardoned me my offences, and had received me unto Him.

Anne. I thought God had forgiven me for my mistakes and had welcomed me into His presence.

Henry. And nothing more?

Henry. Is that it?

Anne. That my prayers had been heard and my wishes were accomplishing: the angels alone can enjoy more beatitude than this.

Anne. That my prayers have been answered and my wishes are coming true: only the angels can experience more joy than this.

Henry. Vexatious little devil! She says nothing now about me, merely from perverseness. Hast thou never thought about me, nor about thy falsehood and adultery?

Henry. Annoying little devil! She doesn't say anything about me now, just out of stubbornness. Have you never thought about me or your lies and infidelity?

Anne. If I had committed any kind of falsehood, in regard to you or not, I should never have rested until I had thrown myself at your feet and obtained your pardon; but, if ever I had been guilty of that other crime, I know not whether I should have dared to implore it, even of God’s mercy.

Anne. If I had ever lied about you or anything else, I would never have stopped until I begged for your forgiveness; but if I had committed that other sin, I’m not sure I would even have had the courage to ask for it, not even from God’s mercy.

Henry. Thou hast heretofore cast some soft glances upon Smeaton; hast thou not?

Henry. You've been giving Smeaton some flirtatious looks, haven't you?

Anne. He taught me to play on the virginals, as you know, when I was little, and thereby to please your Highness.

Anne. He taught me to play the virginals, as you know, when I was young, and in doing so, to please your Highness.

Henry. And Brereton and Norris—what have they taught thee?

Henry. And Brereton and Norris—what have they taught you?

Anne. They are your servants, and trusty ones.

Anne. They are your loyal staff.

Henry. Has not Weston told thee plainly that he loved thee?

Henry. Hasn't Weston told you clearly that he loves you?

Anne. Yes; and——

Anne. Yes; and—

Henry. What didst thou?

Henry. What did you do?

Anne. I defied him.

Anne. I stood up to him.

Henry. Is that all?

Henry. Is that it?

Anne. I could have done no more if he had told me that he hated me. Then, indeed, I should have incurred more justly the reproaches of your Highness: I should have smiled.

Anne. I couldn't have done any more if he had said he hated me. Then, I would have rightfully faced your Highness's criticisms: I would have smiled.

Henry. We have proofs abundant: the fellows shall one and all confront thee. Aye, clap thy hands and kiss thy sleeve, harlot!

Henry. We have plenty of evidence: the guys will all confront you. Go ahead, clap your hands and kiss your sleeve, you shameless flirt!

Anne. Oh that so great a favour is vouchsafed me! My honour is secure; my husband will be happy again; he will see my innocence.

Anne. Oh, that such a great favor has been granted to me! My honor is safe; my husband will be happy again; he will see my innocence.

Henry. Give me now an account of the moneys thou hast received from me within these nine months. I want them not back: they are letters of gold in record of thy guilt. Thou hast had no fewer than fifteen thousand pounds in that period, without even thy asking; what hast done with it, wanton?

Henry. Now tell me how much money you've gotten from me in the past nine months. I don't want it back; it's proof of your guilt. You've received at least fifteen thousand pounds during that time, and without even asking for it. What have you done with it, you extravagant one?

Anne. I have regularly placed it out to interest.

Anne. I've consistently put it out there to spark interest.

Henry. Where? I demand of thee.

Henry. Where? I demand you.

Anne. Among the needy and ailing. My Lord Archbishop has the account of it, sealed by him weekly. I also had a copy myself; those who took away my papers may easily find it; for there are few others, and they lie open.

Anne. Among those in need and suffering. My Lord Archbishop has the report on it, sealed by him each week. I also kept a copy; those who took my papers can easily find it because there are only a few others, and they are left out in the open.

Henry. Think on my munificence to thee; recollect who made thee. Dost sigh for what thou hast lost?

Henry. Think about my generosity towards you; remember who created you. Are you longing for what you've lost?

Anne. I do, indeed.

Anne. Yes, I do.

Henry. I never thought thee ambitious; but thy vices creep out one by one.

Henry. I never thought you were ambitious; but your flaws are coming out one by one.

Anne. I do not regret that I have been a queen and am no longer one; nor that my innocence is called in question by those who never knew me; but I lament that the good people who loved me so cordially, hate and curse me; that those who pointed me out to their daughters for imitation check them when they speak about me; and that he whom next to God I have served with most devotion is my accuser.

Anne. I don't regret having been a queen and no longer am; nor do I mind that people question my innocence who never really knew me. What I do regret is that the good people who once loved me so warmly now hate and curse me; that those who encouraged their daughters to look up to me now silence them when they talk about me; and that the one I've served with the most devotion, next to God, is now my accuser.

Henry. Wast thou conning over something in that dingy book for thy defence? Come, tell me, what wast thou reading?

Henry. Were you studying something in that shabby book for your defense? Come on, tell me, what were you reading?

Anne. This ancient chronicle. I was looking for someone in my own condition, and must have missed the page. Surely in so many hundred years there shall have been other young maidens, first too happy for exaltation, and after too exalted for happiness—not, perchance, doomed to die upon a scaffold, by those they ever honoured and served faithfully; that, indeed, I did not look for nor think of; but my heart was bounding for any one I could love and pity. She would be unto me as a sister dead and gone; but hearing me, seeing me, consoling me, and being consoled. O my husband! it is so heavenly a thing——

Anne. This old story. I was searching for someone like me, and I must have overlooked the page. Surely, over so many hundreds of years, there must have been other young women, first too happy to feel overwhelmed, and later too overwhelmed to feel happy—not necessarily destined to die on a scaffold at the hands of those they always respected and served faithfully; I honestly didn’t expect that or think of it; but my heart was yearning for anyone I could love and feel sorry for. She would be like a sister I’ve lost; but she would hear me, see me, comfort me, and be comforted. Oh my husband! it is such a beautiful thing——

Henry. To whine and whimper, no doubt, is vastly heavenly.

Henry. To complain and cry, no doubt, is incredibly blissful.

Anne. I said not so; but those, if there be any such, who never weep, have nothing in them of heavenly or of earthly. The plants, the trees, the very rocks and unsunned clouds, show us at least the semblances of weeping; and there is not an aspect of the globe we live on, nor of the waters and skies around it, without a reference and a similitude to our joys or sorrows.

Anne. I didn't say that; but those, if there are any, who never cry have neither heavenly nor earthly qualities. The plants, the trees, even the rocks and unlit clouds, at least give us a hint of weeping; and there's not a single part of the planet we inhabit, nor of the waters and skies surrounding it, that doesn't relate to and echo our joys or sorrows.

Henry. I do not remember that notion anywhere. Take care no enemy rake out of it something of materialism. Guard well thy empty hot brain; it may hatch more evil. As for those odd words, I myself would fain see no great harm in them, knowing that grief and frenzy strike out many things which would else lie still, and neither spurt nor sparkle. I also know that thou hast never read anything but Bible and history—the two worst books in the world for young people, and the most certain to lead astray both prince and subject. For which reason I have interdicted and entirely put down the one, and will (by the blessing of the Virgin and of holy Paul) commit the other to a rigid censor. If it behoves us kings to enact what our people shall eat and drink—of which the most unruly and rebellious spirit can entertain no doubt—greatly more doth it behove us to examine what they read and think. The body is moved according to the mind and will; we must take care that the movement be a right one, on pain of God’s anger in this life and the next.

Henry. I don't remember that idea anywhere. Be careful not to let any enemy twist it into something materialistic. Protect your empty, heated mind; it could create more trouble. As for those strange words, I personally don't see much harm in them, knowing that grief and madness can bring out many thoughts that would otherwise remain quiet and unexpressed. I also know that you’ve only read the Bible and history—two of the worst books for young people, which are most likely to mislead both rulers and citizens. For that reason, I have completely banned one, and I will (with the blessing of the Virgin and St. Paul) subject the other to strict censorship. If it's our duty as kings to decide what our people should eat and drink—which even the most rebellious spirit cannot doubt—then it is even more our responsibility to consider what they read and think. The body acts according to the mind and will; we must ensure that the actions are right, to avoid God's wrath in this life and the next.

Anne. O my dear husband! it must be a naughty thing, indeed, that makes Him angry beyond remission. Did you ever try how pleasant it is to forgive any one? There is nothing else wherein we can resemble God perfectly and easily.

Anne. Oh my dear husband! It must be something really bad that makes Him so angry. Have you ever realized how nice it is to forgive someone? There's nothing else that allows us to be just like God so perfectly and easily.

Henry. Resemble God perfectly and easily! Do vile creatures talk thus of the Creator?

Henry. Look like God perfectly and effortlessly! Do disgusting beings speak this way about the Creator?

Anne. No, Henry, when His creatures talk thus of Him, they are no longer vile creatures! When they know that He is good, they love Him; and, when they love Him, they are good themselves. O Henry! my husband and king! the judgments of our Heavenly Father are righteous; on this, surely, we must think alike.

Anne. No, Henry, when His creations speak of Him like that, they’re no longer worthless beings! When they realize He is good, they love Him; and when they love Him, they become good themselves. Oh, Henry! my husband and king! the judgments of our Heavenly Father are just; on this, we must surely agree.

Henry. And what, then? Speak out; again I command thee, speak plainly! thy tongue was not so torpid but this moment. Art ready? Must I wait?

Henry. So what’s it going to be? Speak up; I command you again, speak clearly! Your tongue wasn’t this sluggish just a moment ago. Are you ready? Do I need to wait?

Anne. If any doubt remains upon your royal mind of your equity in this business: should it haply seem possible to you that passion or prejudice, in yourself or another, may have warped so strong an understanding—do but supplicate the Almighty to strengthen and enlighten it, and He will hear you.

Anne. If there's any doubt left in your royal mind about your fairness in this matter: if it seems possible to you that emotions or biases, either in yourself or someone else, might have influenced such a strong understanding—just ask the Almighty to strengthen and enlighten it, and He will listen to you.

Henry. What! thou wouldst fain change thy quarters, ay?

Henry. What! You want to change your rooms, right?

Anne. My spirit is detached and ready, and I shall change them shortly, whatever your Highness may determine.

Anne. My spirit is free and prepared, and I will change them soon, no matter what you decide, your Highness.

Henry. Yet thou appearest hale and resolute, and (they tell me) smirkest and smilest to everybody.

Henry. But you seem healthy and determined, and (I hear) you grin and smile at everyone.

Anne. The withered leaf catches the sun sometimes, little as it can profit by it; and I have heard stories of the breeze in other climates that sets in when daylight is about to close, and how constant it is, and how refreshing. My heart, indeed, is now sustained strangely; it became the more sensibly so from that time forward, when power and grandeur and all things terrestrial were sunk from sight. Every act of kindness in those about me gives me satisfaction and pleasure, such as I did not feel formerly. I was worse before God chastened me; yet I was never an ingrate. What pains have I taken to find out the village-girls who placed their posies in my chamber ere I arose in the morning! How gladly would I have recompensed the forester who lit up a brake on my birthnight, which else had warmed him half the winter! But these are times past: I was not Queen of England.

Anne. The dried-up leaf sometimes catches the sun, even if it can’t benefit much from it; and I've heard stories about the breeze in other places that comes in when the day is ending, and how steady and refreshing it is. My heart feels strangely sustained now; it became even more aware of this from that moment on, when power and greatness and all earthly things faded from view. Every act of kindness from those around me brings me satisfaction and joy, feelings I didn't have before. I was worse off before God humbled me; yet I was never ungrateful. What efforts I've made to find the village girls who put flowers in my room before I woke up in the morning! How gladly I would have rewarded the forester who lit a fire in my favorite spot on my birthday, which otherwise would have kept him warm for half the winter! But those times are behind me: I was not the Queen of England.

Henry. Nor adulterous, nor heretical.

Henry. Neither cheating nor heretical.

Anne. God be praised!

Anne. Thank God!

Henry. Learned saint! thou knowest nothing of the lighter, but perhaps canst inform me about the graver, of them.

Henry. Learned saint! You know nothing of the lighter things, but maybe you can tell me about the more serious ones.

Anne. Which may it be, my liege?

Anne. Which one should it be, my king?

Henry. Which may it be? Pestilence! I marvel that the walls of this tower do not crack around thee at such impiety.

Henry. Which one could it be? A plague! I can't believe the walls of this tower aren't crumbling around you with such wickedness.

Anne. I would be instructed by the wisest of theologians: such is your Highness.

Anne. I would be taught by the smartest theologians: that's your Highness.

Henry. Are the sins of the body, foul as they are, comparable to those of the soul?

Henry. Are the physical sins, as terrible as they are, comparable to those of the soul?

Anne. When they are united, they must be worse.

Anne. When they come together, they have to be worse.

Henry. Go on, go on: thou pushest thy own breast against the sword. God hath deprived thee of thy reason for thy punishment. I must hear more: proceed, I charge thee.

Henry. Keep going, keep going: you're just pushing your own chest against the sword. God has taken away your sanity as your punishment. I need to hear more: continue, I insist.

Anne. An aptitude to believe one thing rather than another, from ignorance or weakness, or from the more persuasive manner of the teacher, or from his purity of life, or from the strong impression of a particular text at a particular time, and various things beside, may influence and decide our opinion; and the hand of the Almighty, let us hope, will fall gently on human fallibility.

Anne. A tendency to believe one thing over another, due to ignorance or weakness, or because of the teacher's more convincing style, or their good character, or the strong impact of a specific text at a certain moment, among other factors, can shape and determine our views; and we can hope that the hand of the Almighty will lightly touch human imperfection.

Henry. Opinion in matters of faith! rare wisdom! rare religion! Troth, Anne! thou hast well sobered me. I came rather warmly and lovingly; but these light ringlets, by the holy rood, shall not shade this shoulder much longer. Nay, do not start; I tap it for the last time, my sweetest. If the Church permitted it, thou shouldst set forth on thy long journey with the Eucharist between thy teeth, however loath.

Henry. Your views on faith! Such rare wisdom! Such rare beliefs! Honestly, Anne! You’ve really made me think. I came here quite passionately and affectionately; but I swear, by the holy cross, these light curls won’t hang over this shoulder for much longer. No need to be startled; I’m just giving it a gentle tap for the last time, my dearest. If the Church allowed it, you would set off on your journey with the Eucharist in your mouth, even if you didn't want to.

Anne. Love your Elizabeth, my honoured lord, and God bless you! She will soon forget to call me. Do not chide her: think how young she is.

Anne. Love your Elizabeth, my respected lord, and God bless you! She will soon forget to call me. Don’t scold her: remember how young she is.

Could I, could I kiss her, but once again! it would comfort my heart—or break it.

Could I, could I kiss her, just once more! It would either comfort my heart—or break it.


JOSEPH SCALIGER AND MONTAIGNE

Montaigne. What could have brought you, M. de l’Escale, to visit the old man of the mountain, other than a good heart? Oh, how delighted and charmed I am to hear you speak such excellent Gascon. You rise early, I see: you must have risen with the sun, to be here at this hour; it is a stout half-hour’s walk from the brook. I have capital white wine, and the best cheese in Auvergne. You saw the goats and the two cows before the castle.

Montaigne. What could have motivated you, M. de l’Escale, to visit the old man of the mountain, if not a kind heart? Oh, how happy and impressed I am to hear you speak such great Gascon. I see you woke up early: you must have gotten up with the sun to be here at this time; it's a solid half-hour walk from the brook. I have excellent white wine and the best cheese in Auvergne. You saw the goats and the two cows in front of the castle.

Pierre, thou hast done well: set it upon the table, and tell Master Matthew to split a couple of chickens and broil them, and to pepper but one. Do you like pepper, M. de l’Escale?

Pierre, you’ve done well: put it on the table, and tell Master Matthew to cut up a couple of chickens and grill them, and to season only one with pepper. Do you like pepper, M. de l’Escale?

Scaliger. Not much.

Scaliger. Not a lot.

Montaigne. Hold hard! let the pepper alone: I hate it. Tell him to broil plenty of ham; only two slices at a time, upon his salvation.

Montaigne. Wait a minute! Leave the pepper out; I can't stand it. Tell him to grill a lot of ham; just two slices at a time, for his sake.

Scaliger. This, I perceive, is the antechamber to your library: here are your everyday books.

Scaliger. I see this is the waiting area for your library: here are your regular books.

Montaigne. Faith! I have no other. These are plenty, methinks; is not that your opinion?

Montaigne. Faith! It's my only one. I think that's sufficient; don't you agree?

Scaliger. You have great resources within yourself, and therefore can do with fewer.

Scaliger. You have abundant resources inside you, so you can get by with less.

Montaigne. Why, how many now do you think here may be?

Montaigne. So, how many do you think are here now?

Scaliger. I did not believe at first that there could be above fourscore.

Scaliger. At first, I didn’t think there could be more than eighty.

Montaigne. Well! are fourscore few?—are we talking of peas and beans?

Montaigne. Well! Is eighty a small number?—Are we discussing peas and beans?

Scaliger. I and my father (put together) have written well-nigh as many.

Scaliger. My father and I have written almost just as many.

Montaigne. Ah! to write them is quite another thing: but one reads books without a spur, or even a pat from our Lady Vanity. How do you like my wine?—it comes from the little knoll yonder: you cannot see the vines, those chestnut-trees are between.

Montaigne. Ah! writing them is a whole different story: but we read books without any motivation, or even a nudge from our Lady Vanity. What do you think of my wine?—it’s from that little hill over there: you can’t see the vines; those chestnut trees are in the way.

Scaliger. The wine is excellent; light, odoriferous, with a smartness like a sharp child’s prattle.

Scaliger. The wine is excellent; light, fragrant, with a liveliness like that of a sharp child's chatter.

Montaigne. It never goes to the head, nor pulls the nerves, which many do as if they were guitar-strings. I drink a couple of bottles a day, winter and summer, and never am the worse for it. You gentlemen of the Agennois have better in your province, and indeed the very best under the sun. I do not wonder that the Parliament of Bordeaux should be jealous of their privileges, and call it Bordeaux. Now, if you prefer your own country wine, only say it: I have several bottles in my cellar, with corks as long as rapiers, and as polished. I do not know, M. de l’Escale, whether you are particular in these matters: not quite, I should imagine, so great a judge in them as in others?

Montaigne. It never goes to my head or messes with my nerves, like many drinks do as if they were guitar strings. I drink a couple of bottles each day, in both winter and summer, and it never affects me negatively. You gentlemen from the Agen area have better wine in your region, and truly the very best in the world. I can understand why the Parliament of Bordeaux would be jealous of their privileges and refer to it as Bordeaux. Now, if you prefer your local wine, just let me know: I have several bottles in my cellar with corks as long and shiny as rapiers. I don't know, M. de l’Escale, if you're particular about these things: I assume you’re not quite as much of a connoisseur in this area as you are in others?

Scaliger. I know three things: wine, poetry, and the world.

Scaliger. I know three things: wine, poetry, and life.

Montaigne. You know one too many, then. I hardly know whether I know anything about poetry; for I like Clem Marot better than Ronsard. Ronsard is so plaguily stiff and stately, where there is no occasion for it; I verily do think the man must have slept with his wife in a cuirass.

Montaigne. You know one too many, then. I’m not even sure I know anything about poetry; I actually prefer Clem Marot to Ronsard. Ronsard is so annoyingly formal and grand, even when it’s not needed; honestly, I think the guy must have slept with his armor on.

Scaliger. It pleases me greatly that you like Marot. His versions of the Psalms is lately set to music, and added to the New Testament of Geneva.

Scaliger. I'm really glad to hear that you like Marot. His versions of the Psalms have recently been set to music and included in the New Testament of Geneva.

Montaigne. It is putting a slice of honeycomb into a barrel of vinegar, which will never grow the sweeter for it.

Montaigne. It's like putting a piece of honeycomb into a barrel of vinegar; it will never taste any sweeter because of it.

Scaliger. Surely, you do not think in this fashion of the New Testament!

Scaliger. Surely, you don’t see the New Testament like this!

Montaigne. Who supposes it? Whatever is mild and kindly is there. But Jack Calvin has thrown bird-lime and vitriol upon it, and whoever but touches the cover dirties his fingers or burns them.

Montaigne. Who thinks that? Everything gentle and nice is there. But Jack Calvin has smeared it with bird-lime and acid, and anyone who touches the cover ends up getting their fingers messy or burned.

Scaliger. Calvin is a very great man, I do assure you, M. de Montaigne.

Scaliger. Calvin is an incredibly important figure, I assure you, M. de Montaigne.

Montaigne. I do not like your great men who beckon me to them, call me their begotten, their dear child, and their entrails; and, if I happen to say on any occasion, ‘I beg leave, sir, to dissent a little from you,’ stamp and cry, ‘The devil you do!’ and whistle to the executioner.

Montaigne. I don't like your famous people who summon me, call me their creation, their beloved child, and their kin; and if I ever say, 'Excuse me, sir, but I have a different opinion,' they throw a fit and shout, 'No way!' and signal the executioner.

Scaliger. You exaggerate, my worthy friend!

Scaliger. You’re exaggerating, my good friend!

Montaigne. Exaggerate do I, M. de l’Escale? What was it he did the other day to the poor devil there with an odd name?—Melancthon, I think it is.

Montaigne. Am I exaggerating, M. de l’Escale? What did he do the other day to that poor guy with a strange name?—Melancthon, I believe.

Scaliger. I do not know: I have received no intelligence of late from Geneva.

Scaliger. I’m not sure: I haven’t heard anything from Geneva recently.

Montaigne. It was but last night that our curate rode over from Lyons (he made two days of it, as you may suppose) and supped with me. He told me that Jack had got his old friend hanged and burned. I could not join him in the joke, for I find none such in the New Testament, on which he would have founded it; and, if it is one, it is not in my manner or to my taste.

Montaigne. Just last night, our curate rode over from Lyons (it took him two days, as you might expect) and had dinner with me. He told me that Jack had gotten his old friend hanged and burned. I couldn't laugh along with him, because I don't see any humor in the New Testament, which he would have based it on; and if it is meant to be funny, it's not my style or to my taste.

Scaliger. I cannot well believe the report, my dear sir. He was rather urgent, indeed, on the combustion of the heretic Michael Servetus some years past.

Scaliger. I can hardly believe the news, my dear sir. He was quite insistent, in fact, on the execution of the heretic Michael Servetus a few years ago.

Montaigne. A thousand to one, my spiritual guide mistook the name. He has heard of both, I warrant him, and thinks in his conscience that either is as good a roast as the other.

Montaigne. A thousand to one, my spiritual guide got the name wrong. I’m sure he’s heard of both and honestly thinks either one is just as good as the other.

Scaliger. Theologians are proud and intolerant, and truly the farthest of all men from theology, if theology means the rational sense of religion, or indeed has anything to do with it in any way. Melancthon was the very best of the reformers; quiet, sedate, charitable, intrepid, firm in friendship, ardent in faith, acute in argument, and profound in learning.

Scaliger. Theologians are arrogant and intolerant, and they are actually the farthest from true theology, if theology means the rational understanding of religion or has any real connection to it at all. Melancthon was the best of the reformers; calm, steady, compassionate, courageous, steadfast in friendship, passionate in faith, sharp in debate, and deep in knowledge.

Montaigne. Who cares about his argumentation or his learning, if he was the rest?

Montaigne. Who cares about his arguments or his knowledge if he was just like everyone else?

Scaliger. I hope you will suspend your judgment on this affair until you receive some more certain and positive information.

Scaliger. I hope you'll hold off on making a decision about this until you get more reliable and clear information.

Montaigne. I can believe it of the Sieur Calvin.

Montaigne. I can believe that about Mr. Calvin.

Scaliger. I cannot. John Calvin is a grave man, orderly and reasonable.

Scaliger. I can't. John Calvin is a serious man, well-organized and logical.

Montaigne. In my opinion he has not the order nor the reason of my cook. Mat never took a man for a sucking-pig, cleaning and scraping and buttering and roasting him; nor ever twitched God by the sleeve and swore He should not have His own way.

Montaigne. In my view, he doesn't have the organization or reasoning of my cook. Mat never treated a man like a piglet, cleaning, scrubbing, buttering, and roasting him; nor did he ever pull at God’s sleeve and insist that He should not have His way.

Scaliger. M. de Montaigne, have you ever studied the doctrine of predestination?

Scaliger. M. de Montaigne, have you ever looked into the idea of predestination?

Montaigne. I should not understand it, if I had; and I would not break through an old fence merely to get into a cavern. I would not give a fig or a fig-leaf to know the truth of it, as far as any man can teach it me. Would it make me honester or happier, or, in other things, wiser?

Montaigne. I wouldn't get it even if I had; and I wouldn't climb over an old fence just to get into a cave. I wouldn’t care at all to know the truth of it, as far as anyone could teach me. Would it make me more honest or happier, or, in other ways, wiser?

Scaliger. I do not know whether it would materially.

Scaliger. I'm not sure if it would make a significant difference.

Montaigne. I should be an egregious fool then to care about it. Our disputes on controverted points have filled the country with missionaries and cut-throats. Both parties have shown a disposition to turn this comfortable old house of mine into a fortress. If I had inclined to either, the other would have done it. Come walk about it with me; after a ride, you can do nothing better to take off fatigue.

Montaigne. I would be a complete fool to worry about it. Our arguments over debatable issues have spread a bunch of missionaries and violent people throughout the country. Both sides seem eager to turn my nice old home into a fortress. If I had leaned toward one side, the other would have done the same. Come take a walk with me; after a ride, there's nothing better to shake off fatigue.

Scaliger. A most spacious kitchen!

Scaliger. A huge kitchen!

Montaigne. Look up!

Montaigne. Check it out!

Scaliger. You have twenty or more flitches of bacon hanging there.

Scaliger. You have twenty or more strips of bacon hanging there.

Montaigne. And if I had been a doctor or a captain, I should have had a cobweb and predestination in the place of them. Your soldiers of the religion on the one side, and of the good old faith on the other, would not have left unto me safe and sound even that good old woman there.

Montaigne. And if I had been a doctor or a captain, I would have had a web of complications and fate in place of them. Your soldiers of the religion on one side, and of the good old faith on the other, would not have left me unscathed, even that good old woman over there.

Scaliger. Oh, yes! they would, I hope.

Scaliger. Oh, yes! I hope they will.

Old Woman. Why dost giggle, Mat? What should he know about the business? He speaks mighty bad French, and is as spiteful as the devil. Praised be God, we have a kind master, who thinks about us, and feels for us.

Old Woman. Why are you giggling, Mat? What does he know about the situation? He speaks terrible French and is as mean as they come. Thank God we have a good master who cares about us and feels for us.

Scaliger. Upon my word, M. de Montaigne, this gallery is an interesting one.

Scaliger. Honestly, M. de Montaigne, this gallery is quite interesting.

Montaigne. I can show you nothing but my house and my dairy. We have no chase in the month of May, you know—unless you would like to bait the badger in the stable. This is rare sport in rainy days.

Montaigne. I can only show you my home and my farm. We don’t have any hunting in May, as you know—unless you want to trap the badger in the barn. That’s pretty entertaining on rainy days.

Scaliger. Are you in earnest, M. de Montaigne?

Scaliger. Are you serious, M. de Montaigne?

Montaigne. No, no, no, I cannot afford to worry him outright: only a little for pastime—a morning’s merriment for the dogs and wenches.

Montaigne. No, no, no, I can’t let him worry too much: just a bit for fun—a morning’s amusement for the dogs and women.

Scaliger. You really are then of so happy a temperament that, at your time of life, you can be amused by baiting a badger!

Scaliger. You really have such a great attitude that, at your age, you can find joy in teasing a badger!

Montaigne. Why not? Your father, a wiser and graver and older man than I am, was amused by baiting a professor or critic. I have not a dog in the kennel that would treat the badger worse than brave Julius treated Cardan and Erasmus, and some dozens more. We are all childish, old as well as young; and our very last tooth would fain stick, M. de l’Escale, in some tender place of a neighbour. Boys laugh at a person who falls in the dirt; men laugh rather when they make him fall, and most when the dirt is of their own laying.

Montaigne. Why not? Your father, a wiser and more serious man than I am, found it amusing to poke fun at a professor or critic. I don’t have anyone in my corner who would treat the badger worse than brave Julius treated Cardan and Erasmus, and a few dozen others. We’re all childish, both old and young; even our last tooth would love to dig into some soft spot of a neighbor, M. de l’Escale. Boys laugh at someone who falls in the dirt; men laugh more when they make someone fall, and most of all when the dirt is of their own making.

Is not the gallery rather cold, after the kitchen? We must go through it to get into the court where I keep my tame rabbits; the stable is hard by: come along, come along.

Isn't the gallery pretty cold after the kitchen? We have to go through it to get to the courtyard where I keep my pet rabbits; the stable is nearby: come on, come on.

Scaliger. Permit me to look a little at those banners. Some of them are old indeed.

Scaliger. Let me take a closer look at those banners. Some of them are really old.

Montaigne. Upon my word, I blush to think I never took notice how they are tattered. I have no fewer than three women in the house, and in a summer’s evening, only two hours long, the worst of these rags might have been darned across.

Montaigne. Honestly, I’m embarrassed to admit I never noticed how worn out they are. I have at least three women in the house, and on a summer evening, just two hours long, the worst of these rags could have been stitched up.

Scaliger. You would not have done it surely!

Scaliger. You definitely wouldn't have done that!

Montaigne. I am not over-thrifty; the women might have been better employed. It is as well as it is then; ay?

Montaigne. I'm not overly frugal; the women could have been occupied with better things. It is what it is, right?

Scaliger. I think so.

Scaliger. I believe so.

Montaigne. So be it.

Montaigne. Fine by me.

Scaliger. They remind me of my own family, we being descended from the great Cane della Scala, Prince of Verona, and from the House of Hapsburg, as you must have heard from my father.

Scaliger. They remind me of my own family, since we are descended from the great Cane della Scala, Prince of Verona, and from the House of Hapsburg, as you must have heard from my father.

Montaigne. What signifies it to the world whether the great Cane was tied to his grandmother or not? As for the House of Hapsburg, if you could put together as many such houses as would make up a city larger than Cairo, they would not be worth his study, or a sheet of paper on the table of it.

Montaigne. What does it matter to the world if the great Cane was related to his grandmother or not? As for the House of Hapsburg, even if you combined enough of those houses to create a city bigger than Cairo, they wouldn’t be worth his attention, or even a sheet of paper on his desk.


BOCCACCIO AND PETRARCA

Boccaccio. Remaining among us, I doubt not that you would soon receive the same distinctions in your native country as others have conferred upon you: indeed, in confidence I may promise it. For greatly are the Florentines ashamed that the most elegant of their writers and the most independent of their citizens lives in exile, by the injustice he had suffered in the detriment done to his property, through the intemperate administration of their laws.

Boccaccio. If you stay with us, I'm sure you'll quickly receive the same recognition in your home country that others have given you: I can confidently promise that. The Florentines are quite embarrassed that their finest writer and one of their most independent citizens is living in exile due to the injustice he suffered from the unfair handling of their laws, which harmed his property.

Petrarca. Let them recall me soon and honourably: then perhaps I may assist them to remove their ignominy, which I carry about with me wherever I go, and which is pointed out by my exotic laurel.

Petrarca. Let them remember me soon and with respect: then maybe I can help them get rid of the shame I carry with me everywhere, which is highlighted by my unusual laurel.

Boccaccio. There is, and ever will be, in all countries and under all governments, an ostracism for their greatest men.

Boccaccio. There is, and always will be, in every country and under every government, a rejection of their greatest individuals.

Petrarca. At present we will talk no more about it. To-morrow I pursue my journey towards Padua, where I am expected; where some few value and esteem me, honest and learned and ingenious men; although neither those Transpadane regions, nor whatever extends beyond them, have yet produced an equal to Boccaccio.

Petrarca. For now, we won’t discuss it any further. Tomorrow, I’m continuing my trip to Padua, where I’m expected; there are a few who value and respect me, honest, learned, and clever men; although neither those regions beyond the Po nor anywhere else have yet produced someone as great as Boccaccio.

Boccaccio. Then, in the name of friendship, do not go thither!—form such rather from your fellow-citizens. I love my equals heartily; and shall love them the better when I see them raised up here, from our own mother earth, by you.

Boccaccio. Then, for the sake of friendship, don’t go there!—create those bonds instead with your fellow citizens. I genuinely love my peers; and I’ll love them even more when I see them uplifted here, from our own mother earth, by you.

Petrarca. Let us continue our walk.

Petrarch. Let's keep walking.

Boccaccio. If you have been delighted (and you say you have been) at seeing again, after so long an absence, the house and garden wherein I have placed the relaters of my stories, as reported in the Decameron, come a little way farther up the ascent, and we will pass through the vineyard on the west of the villa. You will see presently another on the right, lying in its warm little garden close to the roadside, the scene lately of somewhat that would have looked well, as illustration, in the midst of your Latin reflections. It shows us that people the most serious and determined may act at last contrariwise to the line of conduct they have laid down.

Boccaccio. If you've enjoyed seeing the house and garden where I've placed the storytellers from my tales in the Decameron after such a long time, come a little further up the hill, and we'll walk through the vineyard on the west side of the villa. You'll soon see another vineyard on the right, nestled in its cozy little garden right by the road. Recently, something happened there that would have made a great illustration to add to your Latin musings. It shows us that even the most serious and determined people can ultimately act against the principles they've set for themselves.

Petrarca. Relate it to me, Messer Giovanni; for you are able to give reality the merits and charms of fiction, just as easily as you give fiction the semblance, the stature, and the movement of reality.

Petrarca. Tell it to me, Messer Giovanni; because you can make reality possess the qualities and allure of fiction, just as effortlessly as you can make fiction appear real, with depth and life.

Boccaccio. I must here forgo such powers, if in good truth I possess them.

Boccaccio. I must set aside those abilities here, if I actually have them.

Petrarca. This long green alley, defended by box and cypresses, is very pleasant. The smell of box, although not sweet, is more agreeable to me than many that are: I cannot say from what resuscitation of early and tender feeling. The cypress, too, seems to strengthen the nerves of the brain. Indeed, I delight in the odour of most trees and plants.

Petrarca. This long green path, lined with boxwood and cypress trees, is really nice. The scent of boxwood, though not sweet, is more pleasing to me than many that are; I can’t pinpoint why it brings back early and gentle feelings. The cypress also seems to boost my mental clarity. Honestly, I enjoy the smell of most trees and plants.

Will not that dog hurt us?—he comes closer.

Will that dog hurt us?—he's getting closer.

Boccaccio. Dog! thou hast the colours of a magpie and the tongue of one; prithee be quiet: art thou not ashamed?

Boccaccio. Dog! You have the colors of a magpie and the tongue of one; please be quiet: aren't you ashamed?

Petrarca. Verily he trots off, comforting his angry belly with his plenteous tail, flattened and bestrewn under it. He looks back, going on, and puffs out his upper lip without a bark.

Petrarca. Truly, he trots away, soothing his upset stomach with his ample tail, which is flattened and spread out beneath him. He glances back as he moves forward and curls his upper lip without barking.

Boccaccio. These creatures are more accessible to temperate and just rebuke than the creatures of our species, usually angry with less reason, and from no sense, as dogs are, of duty. Look into that white arcade! Surely it was white the other day; and now I perceive it is still so: the setting sun tinges it with yellow.

Boccaccio. These beings are more open to fair and moderate criticism than our own kind, who often get angry for no good reason and without a sense of duty, much like dogs do. Look at that white arcade! It must have been white just yesterday; and now I see it still is: the setting sun casts a yellow hue over it.

Petrarca. The house has nothing of either the rustic or the magnificent about it; nothing quite regular, nothing much varied. If there is anything at all affecting, as I fear there is, in the story you are about to tell me, I could wish the edifice itself bore externally some little of the interesting that I might hereafter turn my mind toward it, looking out of the catastrophe, though not away from it. But I do not even find the peculiar and uncostly decoration of our Tuscan villas: the central turret, round which the kite perpetually circles in search of pigeons or smaller prey, borne onward, like the Flemish skater, by effortless will in motionless progression. The view of Fiesole must be lovely from that window; but I fancy to myself it loses the cascade under the single high arch of the Mugnone.

Petrarca. The house is neither rustic nor grand; it’s not quite regular and lacks variety. If there’s anything touching in the story you’re about to tell me, as I fear there is, I wish the building itself had some exterior charm so I could contemplate it, looking beyond the tragedy but not away from it. But I don't even see the unique and simple decorations of our Tuscan villas: the central turret, around which the kite endlessly circles searching for pigeons or smaller prey, moving forward effortlessly, like a Flemish skater in smooth motion. The view of Fiesole must be beautiful from that window; but I imagine it misses the cascade under the single high arch of the Mugnone.

Boccaccio. I think so. In this villa—come rather farther off: the inhabitants of it may hear us, if they should happen to be in the arbour, as most people are at the present hour of day—in this villa, Messer Francesco, lives Monna Tita Monalda, who tenderly loved Amadeo degli Oricellari. She, however, was reserved and coy; and Father Pietro de’ Pucci, an enemy to the family of Amadeo, told her nevermore to think of him, for that, just before he knew her, he had thrown his arm round the neck of Nunciata Righi, his mother’s maid, calling her most immodestly a sweet creature, and of a whiteness that marble would split with envy at.

Boccaccio. I think so. In this villa—let’s move a bit further away: the people here might hear us if they're in the garden, which most folks are at this time of day—in this villa, Messer Francesco, lives Monna Tita Monalda, who deeply loved Amadeo degli Oricellari. However, she was shy and reserved; and Father Pietro de’ Pucci, who was opposed to Amadeo's family, warned her never to think of him again, because just before he met her, he had wrapped his arm around Nunciata Righi, his mother’s maid, shamelessly calling her a sweet creature, and saying her beauty was so striking that even marble would be envious.

Monna Tita trembled and turned pale. ‘Father, is the girl really so very fair?’ said she anxiously.

Monna Tita trembled and turned pale. "Dad, is the girl really that beautiful?" she asked anxiously.

‘Madonna,’ replied the father, ‘after confession she is not much amiss: white she is, with a certain tint of pink not belonging to her, but coming over her as through the wing of an angel pleased at the holy function; and her breath is such, the very ear smells it: poor, innocent, sinful soul! Hei! The wretch, Amadeo, would have endangered her salvation.’

‘Madonna,’ replied the father, ‘after confession she is not doing too badly: she's pale with a hint of pink that doesn't quite fit her, but it comes over her like an angel's wing pleased with the sacred occasion; and her breath is such that you can almost smell it with your ear: poor, innocent, sinful soul! Hei! That wretch, Amadeo, would have jeopardized her salvation.’

‘She must be a wicked girl to let him,’ said Monna Tita. ‘A young man of good parentage and education would not dare to do such a thing of his own accord. I will see him no more, however. But it was before he knew me: and it may not be true. I cannot think any young woman would let a young man do so, even in the last hour before Lent. Now in what month was it supposed to be?’

‘She must be a terrible girl to let him,’ said Monna Tita. ‘A young man from a good background and education wouldn’t just do something like that on his own. I won’t see him again, though. But that was before he knew me: and it may not even be true. I can’t believe any young woman would allow a young man to do that, even in the last hour before Lent. So, what month was it supposed to be?’

‘Supposed to be!’ cried the father indignantly: ‘in June; I say in June.’

‘Supposed to be!’ the father exclaimed angrily. ‘In June; I mean in June.’

‘Oh! that now is quite impossible: for on the second of July, forty-one days from this, and at this very hour of it, he swore to me eternal love and constancy. I will inquire of him whether it is true: I will charge him with it.’

‘Oh! that is completely impossible: because on July 2nd, forty-one days from now, at this very hour, he promised me eternal love and loyalty. I will ask him if it's true: I will confront him about it.’

She did. Amadeo confessed his fault, and, thinking it a venial one, would have taken and kissed her hand as he asked forgiveness.

She did. Amadeo admitted his mistake and, believing it to be a minor one, would have taken her hand and kissed it as he sought forgiveness.

Petrarca. Children! children! I will go into the house, and if their relatives, as I suppose, have approved of the marriage, I will endeavour to persuade the young lady that a fault like this, on the repentance of her lover, is not unpardonable. But first, is Amadeo a young man of loose habits?

Petrarca. Kids! Kids! I'm going to head into the house, and if their family, as I assume, has given the green light for the marriage, I’ll try to convince the young lady that a mistake like this, considering her lover's regret, isn’t unforgivable. But first, is Amadeo the kind of guy who can't keep himself in check?

Boccaccio. Less than our others: in fact, I never heard of any deviation, excepting this.

Boccaccio. Not as much as the others: actually, I’ve never heard of any exception, except this one.

Petrarca. Come, then, with me.

Petrarca. Let's go together.

Boccaccio. Wait a little.

Boccaccio. Hold on a moment.

Petrarca. I hope the modest Tita, after a trial, will not be too severe with him.

Petrarca. I hope the humble Tita, after giving it some thought, won't be too harsh with him.

Boccaccio. Severity is far from her nature; but, such is her purity and innocence, she shed many and bitter tears at his confession, and declared her unalterable determination of taking the veil among the nuns of Fiesole. Amadeo fell at her feet, and wept upon them. She pushed him from her gently, and told him she would still love him if he would follow her example, leave the world, and become a friar of San Marco. Amadeo was speechless; and, if he had not been so, he never would have made a promise he intended to violate. She retired from him. After a time he arose, less wounded than benumbed by the sharp uncovered stones in the garden-walk; and, as a man who fears to fall from a precipice goes farther from it than is necessary, so did Amadeo shun the quarter where the gate is, and, oppressed by his agony and despair, throw his arms across the sundial and rest his brow upon it, hot as it must have been on a cloudless day in August. When the evening was about to close, he was aroused by the cries of rooks overhead; they flew towards Florence, and beyond; he, too, went back into the city.

Boccaccio. Strictness is not part of her character; however, her purity and innocence made her weep many bitter tears at his confession, and she declared her unwavering decision to become a nun in Fiesole. Amadeo fell at her feet and sobbed. She gently pushed him away and told him she would still love him if he would follow her lead, leave the world behind, and become a friar at San Marco. Amadeo was speechless; and, even if he could have spoken, he would never have made a promise he planned to break. She walked away from him. After a while, he got up, feeling less hurt than numbed by the sharp stones on the garden path; and just as someone who fears falling from a cliff steps back further than necessary, so did Amadeo avoid the area near the gate. Overwhelmed by his pain and despair, he draped his arms over the sundial and rested his forehead on it, which must have been hot on a clear August day. As evening began to fall, he was stirred by the cawing of rooks overhead; they flew toward Florence and beyond, and he, too, returned to the city.

Tita fell sick from her inquietude. Every morning ere sunrise did Amadeo return; but could hear only from the labourers in the field that Monna Tita was ill, because she had promised to take the veil and had not taken it, knowing, as she must do, that the heavenly bridegroom is a bridegroom never to be trifled with, let the spouse be young and beautiful as she may be. Amadeo had often conversed with the peasant of the farm, who much pitied so worthy and loving a gentleman; and, finding him one evening fixing some thick and high stakes in the ground, offered to help him. After due thanks, ‘It is time,’ said the peasant, ‘to rebuild the hovel and watch the grapes.’

Tita became ill from her anxiety. Every morning before sunrise, Amadeo returned; but he could only hear from the laborers in the field that Monna Tita was unwell, because she had promised to take the veil and hadn't done so, knowing well that the heavenly bridegroom is not someone to be taken lightly, no matter how young and beautiful the bride may be. Amadeo had often talked to the farmer, who felt great sympathy for such a worthy and loving gentleman; and one evening, finding him setting some thick and tall stakes in the ground, he offered to help. After expressing his gratitude, the farmer said, "It's time to rebuild the hovel and watch over the grapes."

‘This is my house,’ cried he. ‘Could I never, in my stupidity, think about rebuilding it before? Bring me another mat or two: I will sleep here to-night, to-morrow night, every night, all autumn, all winter.’

‘This is my house,’ he shouted. ‘How could I have been so foolish not to think about rebuilding it before? Bring me another mat or two: I’ll sleep here tonight, tomorrow night, every night, all autumn, all winter.’

He slept there, and was consoled at last by hearing that Monna Tita was out of danger, and recovering from her illness by spiritual means. His heart grew lighter day after day. Every evening did he observe the rooks, in the same order, pass along the same track in the heavens, just over San Marco; and it now occurred to him, after three weeks, indeed, that Monna Tita had perhaps some strange idea, in choosing his monastery, not unconnected with the passage of these birds. He grew calmer upon it, until he asked himself whether he might hope. In the midst of this half-meditation, half-dream, his whole frame was shaken by the voices, however low and gentle, of two monks, coming from the villa and approaching him. He would have concealed himself under this bank whereon we are standing; but they saw him, and called him by name. He now perceived that the younger of them was Guiberto Oddi, with whom he had been at school about six or seven years ago, and who admired him for his courage and frankness when he was almost a child.

He slept there, finally finding comfort in hearing that Monna Tita was out of danger and recovering from her illness through spiritual means. His heart grew lighter each day. Every evening, he watched the rooks fly in the same order along their usual path in the sky, just over San Marco. After three weeks, it dawned on him that Monna Tita might have had some unusual reason for choosing this monastery, possibly related to the flight of these birds. He felt calmer about it, even beginning to wonder if he could have hope. In the midst of this mix of reflection and daydreaming, his entire being was jolted by the low and gentle voices of two monks coming from the villa as they approached him. He considered hiding under the bank where we are standing, but they spotted him and called his name. He then realized that the younger monk was Guiberto Oddi, who he had been in school with about six or seven years ago, and who admired him for his bravery and honesty even when he was just a child.

‘Do not let us mortify poor Amadeo,’ said Guiberto to his companion. ‘Return to the road: I will speak a few words to him, and engage him (I trust) to comply with reason and yield to necessity.’ The elder monk, who saw he should have to climb the hill again, assented to the proposal, and went into the road. After the first embraces and few words, ‘Amadeo! Amadeo!’ said Guiberto, ‘it was love that made me a friar; let anything else make you one.’

‘Don’t let’s upset Amadeo,’ Guiberto said to his friend. ‘Let’s get back to the road: I’ll talk to him for a bit and hopefully convince him to be reasonable and adapt to what he needs to do.’ The older monk, realizing he’d have to climb the hill again, agreed and stepped onto the road. After the initial hugs and a few brief exchanges, Guiberto called out, ‘Amadeo! Amadeo! It was love that led me to become a friar; let something else lead you to it.’

‘Kind heart!’ replied Amadeo. ‘If death or religion, or hatred of me, deprives me of Tita Monalda, I will die, where she commanded me, in the cowl. It is you who prepare her, then, to throw away her life and mine!’

‘Kind heart!’ replied Amadeo. ‘If death, religion, or hatred for me takes Tita Monalda away from me, I will die where she ordered me to, in the cowl. It's you who is getting her ready to throw away her life and mine!’

‘Hold! Amadeo!’ said Guiberto, ‘I officiate together with good Father Fontesecco, who invariably falls asleep amid our holy function.’

‘Stop! Amadeo!’ said Guiberto, ‘I'm officiating alongside good Father Fontesecco, who always falls asleep during our holy service.’

Now, Messer Francesco, I must inform you that Father Fontesecco has the heart of a flower. It feels nothing, it wants nothing; it is pure and simple, and full of its own little light. Innocent as a child, as an angel, nothing ever troubled him but how to devise what he should confess. A confession costs him more trouble to invent than any Giornata in my Decameron cost me. He was once overheard to say on this occasion, ‘God forgive me in His infinite mercy, for making it appear that I am a little worse than He has chosen I should be!’ He is temperate; for he never drinks more than exactly half the wine and water set before him. In fact, he drinks the wine and leaves the water, saying: ‘We have the same water up at San Domenico; we send it hither: it would be uncivil to take back our own gift, and still more to leave a suspicion that we thought other people’s wine poor beverage.’ Being afflicted by the gravel, the physician of his convent advised him, as he never was fond of wine, to leave it off entirely; on which he said, ‘I know few things; but this I know well—in water there is often gravel, in wine never. It hath pleased God to afflict me, and even to go a little out of His way in order to do it, for the greater warning to other sinners. I will drink wine, brother Anselmini, and help His work.’

Now, Messer Francesco, I have to tell you that Father Fontesecco has the heart of a flower. He feels nothing, desires nothing; he is pure and simple, shining with his own little light. Innocent as a child, like an angel, he’s only ever troubled by how to come up with something to confess. Creating a confession is more of a hassle for him than any Giornata in my Decameron was for me. He was once overheard saying, ‘God forgive me in His infinite mercy for making it seem like I’m a bit worse than He intended me to be!’ He is temperate; he never drinks more than exactly half of the wine and water in front of him. In fact, he drinks the wine and leaves the water, saying: ‘We have the same water up at San Domenico; we send it here: it would be rude to take back our own gift, and even ruder to imply that we think other people’s wine is inferior.’ Afflicted by kidney stones, his convent’s doctor advised him to stop drinking wine completely, since he never liked it much in the first place. To this, he replied, ‘I don’t know many things, but I know this well—in water, there’s often gravel, in wine, never. It seems God has decided to afflict me, even going a bit out of His way to do it, as a warning to other sinners. I will drink wine, brother Anselmini, and support His work.’

I have led you away from the younger monk.

I have taken you away from the younger monk.

‘While Father Fontesecco is in the first stage of beatitude, chanting through his nose the Benedicite, I will attempt,’ said Guiberto, ‘to comfort Monna Tita.’

‘While Father Fontesecco is in the first stage of bliss, humming the Benedicite, I will try,’ said Guiberto, ‘to comfort Monna Tita.’

‘Good, blessed Guiberto!’ exclaimed Amadeo in a transport of gratitude, at which Guiberto smiled with his usual grace and suavity. ‘O Guiberto! Guiberto! my heart is breaking. Why should she want you to comfort her?—but—comfort her then!’ and he covered his face within his hands.

‘Good, blessed Guiberto!’ exclaimed Amadeo in a rush of gratitude, to which Guiberto smiled with his usual charm and smoothness. ‘Oh, Guiberto! Guiberto! My heart is breaking. Why does she want you to comfort her?—but—go ahead and comfort her then!’ and he buried his face in his hands.

‘Remember,’ said Guiberto placidly, ‘her uncle is bedridden; her aunt never leaves him; the servants are old and sullen, and will stir for nobody. Finding her resolved, as they believe, to become a nun, they are little assiduous in their services. Humour her, if none else does, Amadeo; let her fancy that you intend to be a friar; and, for the present, walk not on these grounds.’

‘Remember,’ Guiberto said calmly, ‘her uncle is stuck in bed; her aunt never leaves him; the servants are old and grumpy, and won’t help anyone. Since they believe she’s set on becoming a nun, they’re not very eager to assist. Humor her, since no one else will, Amadeo; let her think you plan to become a friar; and for now, stay away from these grounds.’

‘Are you true, or are you traitorous?’ cried Amadeo, grasping his friend’s hand most fiercely.

‘Are you real, or are you a traitor?’ shouted Amadeo, gripping his friend's hand tightly.

‘Follow your own counsel, if you think mine insincere,’ said the young friar, not withdrawing his hand, but placing the other on Amadeo’s. ‘Let me, however, advise you to conceal yourself; and I will direct Silvestrina to bring you such accounts of her mistress as may at least make you easy in regard to her health. Adieu.’

‘Follow your own advice if you think mine isn’t sincere,’ said the young friar, not pulling his hand away but placing the other on Amadeo’s. ‘Let me, however, suggest that you keep to yourself; and I’ll ask Silvestrina to give you updates on her mistress to at least ease your mind about her health. Goodbye.’

Amadeo was now rather tranquil; more than he had ever been, not only since the displeasure of Monna Tita, but since the first sight of her. Profuse at all times in his gratitude to Silvestrina, whenever she brought him good news, news better than usual, he pressed her to his bosom. Silvestrina Pioppi is about fifteen, slender, fresh, intelligent, lively, good-humoured, sensitive; and any one but Amadeo might call her very pretty.

Amadeo was now quite calm; more than he had ever been, not just since Monna Tita was upset with him, but since the first time he saw her. Always overflowing with gratitude toward Silvestrina whenever she brought him good news—especially when it was better than usual—he pulled her close. Silvestrina Pioppi is about fifteen, slender, fresh, smart, lively, cheerful, and sensitive; anyone else but Amadeo would say she’s very pretty.

Petrarca. Ah, Giovanni! here I find your heart obtaining the mastery over your vivid and volatile imagination. Well have you said, the maiden being really pretty, any one but Amadeo might think her so. On the banks of the Sorga there are beautiful maids; the woods and the rocks have a thousand times repeated it. I heard but one echo; I heard but one name: I would have fled from them for ever at another.

Petrarca. Ah, Giovanni! Here I see your heart taking control over your vivid and restless imagination. You’re right, if the girl is truly beautiful, anyone but Amadeo would think so. There are lovely girls by the banks of the Sorga; the woods and the rocks have said it countless times. I only heard one echo; I only heard one name: I would have run away from them forever if it were anyone else.

Boccaccio. Francesco, do not beat your breast just now: wait a little. Monna Tita would take the veil. The fatal certainty was announced to Amadeo by his true Guiberto, who had earnestly and repeatedly prayed her to consider the thing a few months longer.

Boccaccio. Francesco, don't beat yourself up right now: wait a bit. Monna Tita is planning to take the veil. The hard truth was shared with Amadeo by his loyal Guiberto, who had fervently and repeatedly urged her to think about it for a few more months.

‘I will see her first! By all the saints of heaven I will see her!’ cried the desperate Amadeo, and ran into the house, toward the still apartment of his beloved. Fortunately Guiberto was neither less active nor less strong than he, and overtaking him at the moment, drew him into the room opposite. ‘If you will be quiet and reasonable, there is yet a possibility left you,’ said Guiberto in his ear, although perhaps he did not think it. ‘But if you utter a voice or are seen by any one, you ruin the fame of her you love, and obstruct your own prospects for ever. It being known that you have not slept in Florence these several nights, it will be suspected by the malicious that you have slept in the villa with the connivance of Monna Tita. Compose yourself; answer nothing; rest where you are: do not add a worse imprudence to a very bad one. I promise you my assistance, my speedy return, and best counsel: you shall be released at daybreak.’ He ordered Silvestrina to supply the unfortunate youth with the cordials usually administered to the uncle, or with the rich old wine they were made of; and she performed the order with such promptitude and attention, that he was soon in some sort refreshed.

“I will see her first! By all the saints in heaven, I will see her!” shouted the desperate Amadeo, and he rushed into the house, heading towards the quiet room of his beloved. Luckily, Guiberto was just as quick and strong as he was, and he caught up with him just in time, pulling him into the room across the hall. “If you can stay calm and think rationally, there’s still a chance for you,” Guiberto whispered in his ear, though he might not have believed it himself. “But if you make a sound or are spotted by anyone, you’ll ruin her reputation and destroy your own future. People will assume you haven’t slept in Florence recently, which will lead the gossipers to think you’ve been staying at the villa with Monna Tita’s approval. Calm down; don’t say anything; just stay put: don’t make a bad situation even worse. I promise to help you, return quickly, and give you the best advice: you’ll be free at dawn.” He instructed Silvestrina to give the unfortunate young man the tonics usually given to the uncle, or the fine old wine they were made from; she carried out his order so swiftly and attentively that he soon felt somewhat refreshed.

Petrarca. I pity him from my innermost heart, poor young man! Alas, we are none of us, by original sin, free from infirmities or from vices.

Petrarca. I genuinely feel for him, poor young man! Unfortunately, none of us are free from weaknesses or flaws because of original sin.

Boccaccio. If we could find a man exempt by nature from vices and infirmities, we should find one not worth knowing: he would also be void of tenderness and compassion. What allowances then could his best friends expect from him in their frailties? What help, consolation, and assistance in their misfortunes? We are in the midst of a workshop well stored with sharp instruments: we may do ill with many, unless we take heed; and good with all, if we will but learn how to employ them.

Boccaccio. If we could find a man who is naturally free from flaws and weaknesses, we wouldn’t find him worth knowing: he would also lack tenderness and compassion. What understanding could his closest friends expect from him in their struggles? What support, comfort, and assistance during their tough times? We are in the midst of a workshop filled with sharp tools: we might cause harm with many of them unless we are careful; but we can do good with all of them if we learn how to use them properly.

Petrarca. There is somewhat of reason in this. You strengthen me to proceed with you: I can bear the rest.

Petrarca. There is some truth to this. You give me the strength to continue with you: I can handle the rest.

Boccaccio. Guiberto had taken leave of his friend, and had advanced a quarter of a mile, which (as you perceive) is nearly the whole way, on his return to the monastery, when he was overtaken by some peasants who were hastening homeward from Florence. The information he collected from them made him determine to retrace his steps. He entered the room again, and, from the intelligence he had just acquired, gave Amadeo the assurance that Monna Tita must delay her entrance into the convent; for that the abbess had that moment gone down the hill on her way toward Siena to venerate some holy relics, carrying with her three candles, each five feet long, to burn before them; which candles contained many particles of the myrrh presented at the Nativity of our Saviour by the Wise Men of the East. Amadeo breathed freely, and was persuaded by Guiberto to take another cup of old wine, and to eat with him some cold roast kid, which had been offered him for merenda. After the agitation of his mind a heavy sleep fell upon the lover, coming almost before Guiberto departed: so heavy indeed that Silvestrina was alarmed. It was her apartment; and she performed the honours of it as well as any lady in Florence could have done.

Boccaccio. Guiberto had said goodbye to his friend and had walked about a quarter mile, which you can see is almost the entire way back to the monastery, when he was caught up by some peasants heading home from Florence. The information he got from them made him decide to go back. He reentered the room and, based on the news he had just learned, assured Amadeo that Monna Tita would have to delay her entrance into the convent; the abbess had just gone down the hill towards Siena to honor some holy relics, bringing with her three candles, each five feet tall, to burn in front of them; these candles contained many bits of the myrrh that had been given at the Nativity of our Savior by the Wise Men from the East. Amadeo relaxed and was convinced by Guiberto to have another cup of old wine and to eat some cold roast kid that had been offered to him for merenda. After the turmoil in his mind, the lover fell into a deep sleep almost as soon as Guiberto left, so deep that Silvestrina became concerned. It was her room, and she hosted it as well as any lady in Florence could have done.

Petrarca. I easily believe it: the poor are more attentive than the rich, and the young are more compassionate than the old.

Petrarca. I totally believe it: the poor pay more attention than the rich, and the young are more caring than the old.

Boccaccio. O Francesco! what inconsistent creatures are we!

Boccaccio. Oh Francesco! How inconsistent we are!

Petrarca. True, indeed! I now foresee the end. He might have done worse.

Petrarca. That's true! I can see the end coming. He could have done worse.

Boccaccio. I think so.

Boccaccio. I believe so.

Petrarca. He almost deserved it.

Petrarca. He almost earned it.

Boccaccio. I think that too.

Boccaccio. I feel the same.

Petrarca. Wretched mortals! our passions for ever lead us into this, or worse.

Petrarca. Miserable humans! our desires constantly drive us into this, or something even worse.

Boccaccio. Ay, truly; much worse generally.

Boccaccio. Yes, definitely; much worse usually.

Petrarca. The very twig on which the flowers grew lately scourges us to the bone in its maturity.

Petrarca. The very branch where the flowers once bloomed now stings us deeply in its full growth.

Boccaccio. Incredible will it be to you, and, by my faith, to me it was hardly credible. Certain, however, is it that Guiberto on his return by sunrise found Amadeo in the arms of sleep.

Boccaccio. It will be unbelievable to you, and honestly, it was barely believable to me. However, what's certain is that Guiberto found Amadeo asleep in the early morning light when he returned at sunrise.

Petrarca. Not at all, not at all: the truest lover might suffer and act as he did.

Petrarca. Not at all, not at all: the truest lover might feel pain and act just like he did.

Boccaccio. But, Francesco, there was another pair of arms about him, worth twenty such, divinity as he is. A loud burst of laughter from Guiberto did not arouse either of the parties; but Monna Tita heard it, and rushed into the room, tearing her hair, and invoking the saints of heaven against the perfidy of man. She seized Silvestrina by that arm which appeared the most offending: the girl opened her eyes, turned on her face, rolled out of bed, and threw herself at the feet of her mistress, shedding tears, and wiping them away with the only piece of linen about her. Monna Tita too shed tears. Amadeo still slept profoundly; a flush, almost of crimson, overspreading his cheeks. Monna Tita led away, after some pause, poor Silvestrina, and made her confess the whole. She then wept more and more, and made the girl confess it again, and explain her confession. ‘I cannot believe such wickedness,’ she cried: ‘he could not be so hardened. O sinful Silvestrina! how will you ever tell Father Doni one half, one quarter? He never can absolve you.’

Boccaccio. But, Francesco, there was another pair of arms around him, worth twenty such, divine as he is. A loud burst of laughter from Guiberto didn’t wake either of the parties; but Monna Tita heard it and rushed into the room, tearing her hair and calling on the saints in heaven against the betrayal of man. She grabbed Silvestrina by the arm that seemed most guilty: the girl opened her eyes, turned onto her face, rolled out of bed, and threw herself at her mistress's feet, crying and wiping her tears away with the only piece of linen she had. Monna Tita also cried. Amadeo still slept deeply, his cheeks flushed, almost crimson. After a moment, Monna Tita led the poor Silvestrina away and made her confess everything. She then cried more and more and made the girl confess it again and explain her confession. “I can’t believe such wickedness,” she exclaimed: “he couldn’t be so heartless. Oh sinful Silvestrina! how will you ever tell Father Doni even half, a quarter? He can never absolve you.”

Petrarca. Giovanni, I am glad I did not enter the house; you were prudent in restraining me. I have no pity for the youth at all: never did one so deserve to lose a mistress.

Petrarca. Giovanni, I'm glad I didn't go inside; you were smart to stop me. I have no sympathy for that young man at all: he completely deserves to lose a girlfriend.

Boccaccio. Say, rather, to gain a wife.

Boccaccio. Say, rather, to find a wife.

Petrarca. Absurdity! impossibility!

Petrarch. Ridiculous! Impossible!

Boccaccio. He won her fairly; strangely, and on a strange table, as he played his game. Listen! that guitar is Monna Tita’s. Listen! what a fine voice (do not you think it?) is Amadeo’s.

Boccaccio. He won her over honestly; in a peculiar way, and on an unusual table, as he played his game. Listen! That guitar belongs to Monna Tita. Listen! What a beautiful voice (don’t you think?) Amadeo has.

Amadeo. [Singing.]

Amadeo. [Performing.]

Oh, I messed up!
I placed my hand on the nest.
(Tita, I sigh before singing the rest)
Of the wrong species.

Petrarca. She laughs too at it! Ah! Monna Tita was made by nature to live on this side of Fiesole.

Petrarca. She laughs at it too! Ah! Monna Tita was just meant by nature to live on this side of Fiesole.


BOSSUET AND THE DUCHESS DE FONTANGES

Bossuet. Mademoiselle, it is the king’s desire that I compliment you on the elevation you have attained.

Bossuet. Miss, the king wants me to congratulate you on the high position you have achieved.

Fontanges. O monseigneur, I know very well what you mean. His Majesty is kind and polite to everybody. The last thing he said to me was, ‘Angélique! do not forget to compliment Monseigneur the bishop on the dignity I have conferred upon him, of almoner to the dauphiness. I desired the appointment for him only that he might be of rank sufficient to confess, now you are duchess. Let him be your confessor, my little girl.’

Fontanges. Oh, my lord, I completely understand what you mean. The King is nice and courteous to everyone. The last thing he told me was, ‘Angélique! Don’t forget to congratulate Monseigneur the bishop on the honor I’ve given him as the almoner to the dauphiness. I wanted him to have that role so he could have enough status to confess you, now that you’re a duchess. Let him be your confessor, my dear.’

Bossuet. I dare not presume to ask you, mademoiselle, what was your gracious reply to the condescension of our royal master.

Bossuet. I can't presume to ask you, miss, what your kind response was to the generosity of our royal master.

Fontanges. Oh, yes! you may. I told him I was almost sure I should be ashamed of confessing such naughty things to a person of high rank, who writes like an angel.

Fontanges. Oh, yes! You definitely can. I told him I was pretty sure I'd feel embarrassed confessing such mischievous things to someone of high status, who writes so beautifully.

Bossuet. The observation was inspired, mademoiselle, by your goodness and modesty.

Bossuet. The remark was sparked, miss, by your kindness and humility.

Fontanges. You are so agreeable a man, monseigneur, I will confess to you, directly, if you like.

Fontanges. You're such an easygoing guy, sir, I’ll admit something to you straight up, if that works for you.

Bossuet. Have you brought yourself to a proper frame of mind, young lady?

Bossuet. Have you gotten yourself into the right mindset, young lady?

Fontanges. What is that?

Fontanges. What is that?

Bossuet. Do you hate sin?

Bossuet. Do you dislike sin?

Fontanges. Very much.

Fontanges. A lot.

Bossuet. Are you resolved to leave it off?

Bossuet. Are you sure you want to stop it?

Fontanges. I have left it off entirely since the king began to love me. I have never said a spiteful word of anybody since.

Fontanges. I've completely given it up since the king started to love me. I haven't spoken a mean word about anyone since then.

Bossuet. In your opinion, mademoiselle, are there no other sins than malice?

Bossuet. Do you think, mademoiselle, that there are no other sins besides malice?

Fontanges. I never stole anything; I never committed adultery; I never coveted my neighbour’s wife; I never killed any person, though several have told me they should die for me.

Fontanges. I never stole anything; I never cheated on anyone; I never wanted my neighbor’s wife; I never killed anyone, even though quite a few have said they would die for me.

Bossuet. Vain, idle talk! Did you listen to it?

Bossuet. Empty, pointless chatter! Did you hear it?

Fontanges. Indeed I did, with both ears; it seemed so funny.

Fontanges. I really did, with both ears; it was just so hilarious.

Bossuet. You have something to answer for, then.

Bossuet. So, you have something to answer for, then.

Fontanges. No, indeed, I have not, monseigneur. I have asked many times after them, and found they were all alive, which mortified me.

Fontanges. No, I really haven’t, my lord. I’ve asked about them many times and found out they’re all alive, which really upset me.

Bossuet. So, then! you would really have them die for you?

Bossuet. So, you really want them to die for you?

Fontanges. Oh, no, no! but I wanted to see whether they were in earnest, or told me fibs; for, if they told me fibs, I would never trust them again.

Fontanges. Oh, no, no! I just wanted to see if they were serious or lying to me; because if they were lying, I would never trust them again.

Bossuet. Do you hate the world, mademoiselle?

Bossuet. Do you dislike the world, miss?

Fontanges. A good deal of it: all Picardy, for example, and all Sologne; nothing is uglier—and, oh my life! what frightful men and women!

Fontanges. A lot of it: all of Picardy, for instance, and all of Sologne; nothing is uglier—and, oh my gosh! what terrifying men and women!

Bossuet. I would say, in plain language, do you hate the flesh and the devil?

Bossuet. I would say, in simple terms, do you hate the flesh and the devil?

Fontanges. Who does not hate the devil? If you will hold my hand the while, I will tell him so. I hate you, beast! There now. As for flesh, I never could bear a fat man. Such people can neither dance nor hunt, nor do anything that I know of.

Fontanges. Who doesn't hate the devil? If you’ll hold my hand while I say this, I’ll tell him so. I hate you, beast! There, done. As for flesh, I’ve never liked a fat man. Those people can’t dance, hunt, or do anything else I know of.

Bossuet. Mademoiselle Marie-Angélique de Scoraille de Rousille, Duchess de Fontanges! do you hate titles and dignities and yourself?

Bossuet. Miss Marie-Angélique de Scoraille de Rousille, Duchess of Fontanges! Do you dislike titles and honors and yourself?

Fontanges. Myself! does any one hate me? Why should I be the first? Hatred is the worst thing in the world: it makes one so very ugly.

Fontanges. Me! Does anyone hate me? Why should I be the first? Hatred is the worst thing in the world; it makes you so very ugly.

Bossuet. To love God, we must hate ourselves. We must detest our bodies, if we would save our souls.

Bossuet. To love God, we need to despise ourselves. We must loathe our bodies if we want to save our souls.

Fontanges. That is hard: how can I do it? I see nothing so detestable in mine. Do you? To love is easier. I love God whenever I think of Him, He has been so very good to me; but I cannot hate myself, if I would. As God hath not hated me, why should I? Beside, it was He who made the king to love me; for I heard you say in a sermon that the hearts of kings are in His rule and governance. As for titles and dignities, I do not care much about them while his Majesty loves me, and calls me his Angélique. They make people more civil about us; and therefore it must be a simpleton who hates or disregards them, and a hypocrite who pretends it. I am glad to be a duchess. Manon and Lisette have never tied my garter so as to hurt me since, nor has the mischievous old La Grange said anything cross or bold: on the contrary, she told me what a fine colour and what a plumpness it gave me. Would not you rather be a duchess than a waiting-maid or a nun, if the king gave you your choice?

Fontanges. That's tough: how can I do it? I don't see anything so awful in myself. Do you? Loving is easier. I love God every time I think of Him; He’s been so good to me. But I can't hate myself, even if I wanted to. Since God hasn’t hated me, why should I? Besides, it was Him who made the king love me; I heard you say in a sermon that the hearts of kings are in His hands. As for titles and honors, I don't care much about them as long as His Majesty loves me and calls me his Angélique. They make people treat us better; it must be a fool who hates or ignores them, and a hypocrite who pretends otherwise. I'm glad to be a duchess. Manon and Lisette have never tied my garter in a way that hurts since, and the cheeky old La Grange hasn’t said anything rude or bold: on the contrary, she told me how great the color looks on me and how flattering it is. Wouldn't you rather be a duchess than a waiting maid or a nun if the king gave you the choice?

Bossuet. Pardon me, mademoiselle, I am confounded at the levity of your question.

Bossuet. Excuse me, miss, I'm taken aback by the lightness of your question.

Fontanges. I am in earnest, as you see.

Fontanges. I'm serious, as you can see.

Bossuet. Flattery will come before you in other and more dangerous forms: you will be commended for excellences which do not belong to you; and this you will find as injurious to your repose as to your virtue. An ingenuous mind feels in unmerited praise the bitterest reproof. If you reject it, you are unhappy; if you accept it, you are undone. The compliments of a king are of themselves sufficient to pervert your intellect.

Bossuet. Flattery will present itself to you in other, more dangerous ways: you’ll be praised for qualities you don’t actually have; this will harm both your peace of mind and your integrity. A sincere person detects the deepest criticism in undeserved praise. If you turn it down, you’ll feel miserable; if you accept it, you’re in trouble. Even the compliments from a king can be enough to distort your judgment.

Fontanges. There you are mistaken twice over. It is not my person that pleases him so greatly: it is my spirit, my wit, my talents, my genius, and that very thing which you have mentioned—what was it? my intellect. He never complimented me the least upon my beauty. Others have said that I am the most beautiful young creature under heaven; a blossom of Paradise, a nymph, an angel; worth (let me whisper it in your ear—do I lean too hard?) a thousand Montespans. But his Majesty never said more on the occasion than that I was imparagonable! (what is that?) and that he adored me; holding my hand and sitting quite still, when he might have romped with me and kissed me.

Fontanges. You're mistaken in two ways. It's not my looks that he finds so appealing; it's my spirit, my wit, my talents, my genius, and that thing you mentioned—what was it? my intellect. He has never complimented me at all on my beauty. Others have said I'm the most beautiful young woman in existence; a flower of Paradise, a nymph, an angel; worth (let me whisper this to you—am I being too bold?) a thousand Montespans. But his Majesty only said I was imparagonable! (what does that even mean?) and that he adored me; holding my hand and sitting quietly, when he could have played around with me and kissed me.

Bossuet. I would aspire to the glory of converting you.

Bossuet. I want to achieve the honor of bringing you to faith.

Fontanges. You may do anything with me but convert me: you must not do that; I am a Catholic born. M. de Turenne and Mademoiselle de Duras were heretics: you did right there. The king told the chancellor that he prepared them, that the business was arranged for you, and that you had nothing to do but get ready the arguments and responses, which you did gallantly—did not you? And yet Mademoiselle de Duras was very awkward for a long while afterwards in crossing herself, and was once remarked to beat her breast in the litany with the points of two fingers at a time, when every one is taught to use only the second, whether it has a ring upon it or not. I am sorry she did so; for people might think her insincere in her conversion, and pretend that she kept a finger for each religion.

Fontanges. You can do anything to me but make me change my faith: that’s not happening; I was born a Catholic. M. de Turenne and Mademoiselle de Duras were heretics: you were right there. The king told the chancellor that he was preparing them, that everything was set for you, and that all you had to do was get the arguments and responses ready, which you did bravely—right? Yet Mademoiselle de Duras struggled for a long time afterward with making the sign of the cross, and it was noticed that she once tapped her chest during the litany with the tips of two fingers at a time, when everyone is taught to only use the second finger, whether it has a ring on it or not. I feel bad for her; people might think she’s insincere in her conversion and assume that she’s keeping a finger for each religion.

Bossuet. It would be as uncharitable to doubt the conviction of Mademoiselle de Duras as that of M. le Maréchal.

Bossuet. It would be just as unfair to question Mademoiselle de Duras's beliefs as it is to doubt M. le Maréchal's.

Fontanges. I have heard some fine verses, I can assure you, monseigneur, in which you are called the conqueror of Turenne. I should like to have been his conqueror myself, he was so great a man. I understand that you have lately done a much more difficult thing.

Fontanges. I've heard some great lines, I assure you, your honor, where you're referred to as the conqueror of Turenne. I would have liked to be his conqueror myself; he was such a remarkable man. I've heard that you've recently achieved something even harder.

Bossuet. To what do you refer, mademoiselle?

Bossuet. What are you talking about, miss?

Fontanges. That you have overcome quietism. Now, in the name of wonder, how could you manage that?

Fontanges. So you've moved past quietism. Now, in the name of amazement, how did you do that?

Bossuet. By the grace of God.

Bossuet. By God's grace.

Fontanges. Yes, indeed; but never until now did God give any preacher so much of His grace as to subdue this pest.

Fontanges. Yes, that's true; but until now, God has never granted any preacher enough grace to overcome this problem.

Bossuet. It has appeared among us but lately.

Bossuet. It has only recently come to our attention.

Fontanges. Oh, dear me! I have always been subject to it dreadfully, from a child.

Fontanges. Oh, my goodness! I've always been really affected by it, ever since I was a child.

Bossuet. Really! I never heard so.

Bossuet. Seriously! I’ve never heard that before.

Fontanges. I checked myself as well as I could, although they constantly told me I looked well in it.

Fontanges. I did my best to hold myself together, even though they kept telling me I looked good in it.

Bossuet. In what, mademoiselle?

Bossuet. In what way, mademoiselle?

Fontanges. In quietism; that is, when I fell asleep at sermon time. I am ashamed that such a learned and pious man as M. de Fénelon should incline to it,[1] as they say he does.

Fontanges. In quietism; that is, when I fell asleep during the sermon. I'm embarrassed that such a knowledgeable and devout man as M. de Fénelon seems to lean towards it,[1] as they say he does.

Bossuet. Mademoiselle, you quite mistake the matter.

Bossuet. Miss, you’re completely misunderstanding the situation.

Fontanges. Is not then M. de Fénelon thought a very pious and learned person?

Fontanges. Isn't M. de Fénelon considered a very devout and knowledgeable person?

Bossuet. And justly.

Bossuet. And rightly so.

Fontanges. I have read a great way in a romance he has begun, about a knight-errant in search of a father. The king says there are many such about his court; but I never saw them nor heard of them before. The Marchioness de la Motte, his relative, brought it to me, written out in a charming hand, as much as the copy-book would hold; and I got through, I know not how far. If he had gone on with the nymphs in the grotto, I never should have been tired of him; but he quite forgot his own story, and left them at once; in a hurry (I suppose) to set out upon his mission to Saintonge in the pays de d’Aunis, where the king has promised him a famous heretic hunt. He is, I do assure you, a wonderful creature: he understands so much Latin and Greek, and knows all the tricks of the sorceresses. Yet you keep him under.

Fontanges. I've read a lot of the romance he started about a knight-errant searching for a father. The king says there are many like him in his court, but I've never seen or heard of them before. The Marchioness de la Motte, his relative, gave it to me, written out in beautiful handwriting, as much as the paper could hold; and I managed to get through, I don't know how far. If he had continued with the nymphs in the grotto, I would never have tired of him; but he completely forgot his own story and left them behind; probably in a rush to embark on his mission to Saintonge in the pays de d’Aunis, where the king has promised him an exciting heretic hunt. I assure you, he is an amazing guy: he knows a lot of Latin and Greek, and understands all the tricks of the sorceresses. Yet you keep him in check.

Bossuet. Mademoiselle, if you really have anything to confess, and if you desire that I should have the honour of absolving you, it would be better to proceed in it, than to oppress me with unmerited eulogies on my humble labours.

Bossuet. Miss, if you truly have something to confess, and if you want me to have the honor of absolving you, it would be better to go ahead with it rather than burden me with undeserved praise for my modest efforts.

Fontanges. You must first direct me, monseigneur: I have nothing particular. The king assures me there is no harm whatever in his love toward me.

Fontanges. You need to guide me first, my lord: I don’t have anything specific. The king promises me that his feelings for me are completely harmless.

Bossuet. That depends on your thoughts at the moment. If you abstract the mind from the body, and turn your heart toward Heaven——

Bossuet. That depends on what you're thinking right now. If you separate the mind from the body and focus your heart on Heaven——

Fontanges. O monseigneur, I always did so—every time but once—you quite make me blush. Let us converse about something else, or I shall grow too serious, just as you made me the other day at the funeral sermon. And now let me tell you, my lord, you compose such pretty funeral sermons, I hope I shall have the pleasure of hearing you preach mine.

Fontanges. Oh my lord, I always have—every time but once—you really make me blush. Let’s talk about something else, or I’ll get too serious, just like you made me the other day at the funeral sermon. And now let me tell you, my lord, you deliver such lovely funeral sermons, I hope I’ll have the pleasure of hearing you deliver mine.

Bossuet. Rather let us hope, mademoiselle, that the hour is yet far distant when so melancholy a service will be performed for you. May he who is unborn be the sad announcer of your departure hence![2] May he indicate to those around him many virtues not perhaps yet full-blown in you, and point triumphantly to many faults and foibles checked by you in their early growth, and lying dead on the open road, you shall have left behind you! To me the painful duty will, I trust, be spared: I am advanced in age; you are a child.

Bossuet. Let’s hope, mademoiselle, that the time is still far away when such a sorrowful duty will be done for you. May the one who is yet to be born be the somber messenger of your departure![2] May he highlight the many virtues that may not yet be fully developed in you, and proudly point out the many flaws and weaknesses that you have managed to suppress in their early stages, lying dead on the path you will have left behind! I hope I will be spared this painful task: I am older; you are just a child.

Fontanges. Oh, no! I am seventeen.

Fontanges. Oh no! I'm seventeen.

Bossuet. I should have supposed you younger by two years at least. But do you collect nothing from your own reflection, which raises so many in my breast? You think it possible that I, aged as I am, may preach a sermon at your funeral. We say that our days are few; and saying it, we say too much. Marie-Angélique, we have but one: the past are not ours, and who can promise us the future? This in which we live is ours only while we live in it; the next moment may strike it off from us; the next sentence I would utter may be broken and fall between us.[3] The beauty that has made a thousand hearts to beat at one instant, at the succeeding has been without pulse and colour, without admirer, friend, companion, follower. She by whose eyes the march of victory shall have been directed, whose name shall have animated armies at the extremities of the earth, drops into one of its crevices and mingles with its dust. Duchess de Fontanges! think on this! Lady! so live as to think on it undisturbed!

Bossuet. I would have guessed you were at least two years younger. But don’t you notice anything from your own reflection, which stirs so much within me? You think it’s possible that I, as old as I am, could deliver a eulogy at your funeral. We say our days are few; and by saying it, we say too much. Marie-Angélique, we have only one: the past doesn’t belong to us, and who can promise us the future? This moment we’re in is ours only while we’re alive in it; the next moment could take it away from us; the next sentence I want to say might get cut off and fall between us.[3] The beauty that has made a thousand hearts race in one instant can, in the next, be lifeless and colorless, with no admirer, friend, companion, or follower. She whose eyes led the march of victory, whose name inspired armies around the world, can fade into a crack and mix with the dust. Duchess de Fontanges! Think about this! Lady! Live in a way that lets you think about it peacefully!

Fontanges. O God! I am quite alarmed. Do not talk thus gravely. It is in vain that you speak to me in so sweet a voice. I am frightened even at the rattle of the beads about my neck: take them off, and let us talk on other things. What was it that dropped on the floor as you were speaking? It seemed to shake the room, though it sounded like a pin or button.

Fontanges. Oh God! I'm really worried. Please don't speak so seriously. No matter how sweetly you say it, it still scares me. Even the sound of the beads around my neck makes me jump; take them off, and let’s talk about something else. What was that that fell on the floor while you were talking? It felt like it shook the whole room, even though it sounded like just a pin or a button.

Bossuet. Leave it there!

Bossuet. Just leave it!

Fontanges. Your ring fell from your hand, my lord bishop! How quick you are! Could not you have trusted me to pick it up?

Fontanges. Your ring fell off your hand, my lord bishop! You're so fast! Couldn't you have let me pick it up?

Bossuet. Madame is too condescending: had this happened, I should have been overwhelmed with confusion. My hand is shrivelled: the ring has ceased to fit it. A mere accident may draw us into perdition; a mere accident may bestow on us the means of grace. A pebble has moved you more than my words.

Bossuet. Madame is too patronizing: if this had happened, I would have been totally embarrassed. My hand is so thin now that the ring no longer fits. A simple accident could lead us to ruin; a simple accident could also grant us grace. A small stone has affected you more than my words.

Fontanges. It pleases me vastly: I admire rubies. I will ask the king for one exactly like it. This is the time he usually comes from the chase. I am sorry you cannot be present to hear how prettily I shall ask him: but that is impossible, you know; for I shall do it just when I am certain he would give me anything. He said so himself: he said but yesterday—

Fontanges. I really like this: I love rubies. I'm going to ask the king for one just like it. This is the time he usually returns from the hunt. I'm sorry you can't be here to hear how sweetly I'll ask him: but that's impossible, you know; because I'll do it at the moment when I'm sure he would say yes to anything. He said it himself: he mentioned just yesterday—

‘Such a lovely being is worth a whole world’:

and no actor on the stage was more like a king than his Majesty was when he spoke it, if he had but kept his wig and robe on. And yet you know he is rather stiff and wrinkled for so great a monarch; and his eyes, I am afraid, are beginning to fail him, he looks so close at things.

and no actor on the stage was more like a king than his Majesty was when he spoke it, if he had just kept his wig and robe on. And yet you know he is a bit stiff and wrinkled for such a great monarch; and his eyes, I’m afraid, are starting to fail him, he looks so closely at things.

Bossuet. Mademoiselle, such is the duty of a prince who desires to conciliate our regard and love.

Bossuet. Miss, that is what a prince must do if he wants to earn our respect and affection.

Fontanges. Well, I think so, too, though I did not like it in him at first. I am sure he will order the ring for me, and I will confess to you with it upon my finger. But first I must be cautious and particular to know of him how much it is his royal will that I should say.

Fontanges. Well, I think so too, although I didn’t like it in him at first. I’m sure he’ll get the ring for me, and I’ll confess to you with it on my finger. But first, I need to be careful and make sure I understand how much of his royal wishes I should share.

FOOTNOTES:

[1] The opinions of Molinos on Mysticism and Quietism had begun to spread abroad; but Fénelon, who had acquired already a very high celebrity for eloquence, had not yet written on the subject. We may well suppose that Bossuet was among the earliest assailants of a system which he afterward attacked so vehemently.

[1] The views of Molinos on Mysticism and Quietism had started to gain attention; however, Fénelon, who had already gained significant fame for his eloquence, had not yet addressed the topic. It’s reasonable to think that Bossuet was one of the first critics of a system he later condemned so passionately.

[2] Bossuet was in his fifty-fourth year; Mademoiselle de Fontanges died in child-bed the year following: he survived her twenty-three years.

[2] Bossuet was fifty-four years old; Mademoiselle de Fontanges died during childbirth the following year: he lived for another twenty-three years after her.

[3] Though Bossuet was capable of uttering and even of feeling such a sentiment, his conduct towards Fénelon, the fairest apparition that Christianity ever presented, was ungenerous and unjust.

[3] Although Bossuet could express and even feel such a sentiment, his treatment of Fénelon, the most beautiful figure Christianity has ever shown, was unfair and unjust.

While the diocese of Cambray was ravaged by Louis, it was spared by Marlborough; who said to the archbishop that, if he was sorry he had not taken Cambray, it was chiefly because he lost for a time the pleasure of visiting so great a man. Peterborough, the next of our generals in glory, paid his respects to him some years afterward.

While the diocese of Cambray was devastated by Louis, it was spared by Marlborough, who told the archbishop that if he regretted not taking Cambray, it was mainly because he missed the opportunity to visit such a remarkable person. Peterborough, our next great general, paid his respects to him a few years later.


JOHN OF GAUNT AND JOANNA OF KENT

Joanna, called the Fair Maid of Kent, was cousin of the Black Prince, whom she married. John of Gaunt was suspected of aiming at the crown in the beginning of Richard’s minority, which, increasing the hatred of the people against him for favouring the sect of Wickliffe, excited them to demolish his house and to demand his impeachment.

Joanna, known as the Fair Maid of Kent, was the cousin of the Black Prince, whom she married. John of Gaunt was suspected of trying to take the crown during Richard’s early years, which fueled the public's anger against him for supporting the followers of Wycliffe, prompting them to destroy his house and call for his impeachment.


Joanna. How is this, my cousin, that you are besieged in your own house by the citizens of London? I thought you were their idol.

Joanna. How is it that you, my cousin, are surrounded in your own home by the people of London? I thought you were their idol.

Gaunt. If their idol, madam, I am one which they may tread on as they list when down; but which, by my soul and knighthood! the ten best battle-axes among them shall find it hard work to unshrine.

Gaunt. If their idol, madam, I’m someone they can walk all over when I’m down; but, by my soul and honor, the ten best battle-axes among them will struggle to break me.

Pardon me: I have no right, perhaps, to take or touch this hand; yet, my sister, bricks and stones and arrows are not presents fit for you. Let me conduct you some paces hence.

Pardon me: I probably have no right to take or touch this hand; still, my sister, bricks, stones, and arrows are not gifts worthy of you. Allow me to lead you a few steps away.

Joanna. I will speak to those below in the street. Quit my hand: they shall obey me.

Joanna. I will talk to those down on the street. Let go of my hand: they will listen to me.

Gaunt. If you intend to order my death, madam, your guards who have entered my court, and whose spurs and halberts I hear upon the staircase, may overpower my domestics; and, seeing no such escape as becomes my dignity, I submit to you. Behold my sword and gauntlet at your feet! Some formalities, I trust, will be used in the proceedings against me. Entitle me, in my attainder, not John of Gaunt, not Duke of Lancaster, not King of Castile; nor commemorate my father, the most glorious of princes, the vanquisher and pardoner of the most powerful; nor style me, what those who loved or who flattered me did when I was happier, cousin to the Fair Maid of Kent. Joanna, those days are over! But no enemy, no law, no eternity can take away from me, or move further off, my affinity in blood to the conqueror in the field of Crecy, of Poitiers, and Najera. Edward was my brother when he was but your cousin; and the edge of my shield has clinked on his in many a battle. Yes, we were ever near—if not in worth, in danger. She weeps.

Gaunt. If you plan to have me killed, madam, your guards who have entered my court, and whose spurs and halberds I hear on the staircase, might overpower my servants; and, seeing no way to escape that befits my dignity, I submit to you. Look, my sword and gauntlet are at your feet! I hope some formalities will be followed in the proceedings against me. Refer to me in my disgrace not as John of Gaunt, not as Duke of Lancaster, not as King of Castile; nor honor my father, the most illustrious of princes, the conqueror and pardoner of the mightiest; nor call me what those who loved or flattered me did when I was happier, cousin to the Fair Maid of Kent. Joanna, those times are gone! But no enemy, no law, no eternity can take away from me, or push further away, my blood relationship to the conqueror in the battles of Crecy, Poitiers, and Najera. Edward was my brother when he was just your cousin; and the edge of my shield has clashed against his in many battles. Yes, we were always close—if not in merit, then in danger. She weeps.

Joanna. Attainder! God avert it! Duke of Lancaster, what dark thought—alas! that the Regency should have known it! I came hither, sir, for no such purpose as to ensnare or incriminate or alarm you.

Joanna. A conviction! God forbid it! Duke of Lancaster, what a grim thought—oh no! that the Regency should be aware of it! I came here, sir, not to trap or blame or scare you.

These weeds might surely have protected me from the fresh tears you have drawn forth.

These weeds might have definitely shielded me from the fresh tears you've made me shed.

Gaunt. Sister, be comforted! this visor, too, has felt them.

Gaunt. Sister, take heart! this mask has felt them too.

Joanna. O my Edward! my own so lately! Thy memory—thy beloved image—which never hath abandoned me, makes me bold: I dare not say ‘generous’; for in saying it I should cease to be so—and who could be called generous by the side of thee? I will rescue from perdition the enemy of my son.

Joanna. Oh my Edward! my own, just recently! Your memory—your cherished image—which has never left me, gives me courage: I can’t say ‘generous’; because if I do, I would stop being so—and who could be seen as generous next to you? I will save the enemy of my son from destruction.

Cousin, you loved your brother. Love, then, what was dearer to him than his life: protect what he, valiant as you have seen him, cannot! The father, who foiled so many, hath left no enemies; the innocent child, who can injure no one, finds them!

Cousin, you loved your brother. So, love what was more precious to him than his life: protect what he, brave as you've seen him, cannot! The father, who defeated so many, has left no enemies; the innocent child, who can harm no one, finds them!

Why have you unlaced and laid aside your visor? Do not expose your body to those missiles. Hold your shield before yourself, and step aside. I need it not. I am resolved——

Why have you taken off your helmet and set it down? Don’t expose yourself to those projectiles. Hold your shield in front of you and move aside. I don’t need it. I’m determined——

Gaunt. On what, my cousin? Speak, and, by the saints! it shall be done. This breast is your shield; this arm is mine.

Gaunt. On what, my cousin? Speak, and I swear on the saints! this chest is your shield; this arm is mine.

Joanna. Heavens! who could have hurled those masses of stone from below? they stunned me. Did they descend all of them together; or did they split into fragments on hitting the pavement?

Joanna. Wow! Who could have thrown those large stones from below? They surprised me. Did they all fall at once, or did they break into pieces when they hit the ground?

Gaunt. Truly, I was not looking that way: they came, I must believe, while you were speaking.

Gaunt. Honestly, I wasn't looking that way: they arrived, I have to believe, while you were talking.

Joanna. Aside, aside! further back! disregard me! Look! that last arrow sticks half its head deep in the wainscot. It shook so violently I did not see the feather at first.

Joanna. Step aside! Back up! Forget about me! Look! That last arrow is lodged halfway in the wall. It shook so hard I didn't notice the feather at first.

No, no, Lancaster! I will not permit it. Take your shield up again; and keep it all before you. Now step aside: I am resolved to prove whether the people will hear me.

No, no, Lancaster! I won’t allow it. Raise your shield again and keep it in front of you. Now step aside: I’m determined to see if the people will listen to me.

Gaunt. Then, madam, by your leave——

Hollow. Then, ma'am, with your permission——

Joanna. Hold!

Joanna. Wait!

Gaunt. Villains! take back to your kitchens those spits and skewers that you, forsooth, would fain call swords and arrows; and keep your bricks and stones for your graves!

Gaunt. Villains! take those skewers and spits back to your kitchens that you, indeed, would foolishly call swords and arrows; and save your bricks and stones for your graves!

Joanna. Imprudent man! who can save you? I shall be frightened: I must speak at once.

Joanna. Reckless man! Who can rescue you? I'm scared; I need to talk right now.

O good kind people! ye who so greatly loved me, when I am sure I had done nothing to deserve it, have I (unhappy me!) no merit with you now, when I would assuage your anger, protect your fair fame, and send you home contented with yourselves and me? Who is he, worthy citizens, whom ye would drag to slaughter?

O kind people! You who loved me so much when I know I didn't deserve it, do I have no worth to you now, when I want to calm your anger, safeguard your good name, and send you home satisfied with yourselves and with me? Who is the one, respected citizens, that you would take to slaughter?

True, indeed, he did revile someone. Neither I nor you can say whom—some feaster and rioter, it seems, who had little right (he thought) to carry sword or bow, and who, to show it, hath slunk away. And then another raised his anger: he was indignant that, under his roof, a woman should be exposed to stoning. Which of you would not be as choleric in a like affront? In the house of which among you should I not be protected as resolutely?

True, he definitely insulted someone. Neither you nor I can say who it was—a partygoer and troublemaker, it seems, who he thought had no right to carry a sword or bow, and who, to make that clear, slipped away. Then another person made him angry: he was furious that, under his roof, a woman should be subjected to stoning. Which of you wouldn’t be just as outraged in a similar situation? In whose home among you should I not be protected just as firmly?

No, no: I never can believe those angry cries. Let none ever tell me again he is the enemy of my son, of his king, your darling child, Richard. Are your fears more lively than a poor weak female’s? than a mother’s? yours, whom he hath so often led to victory, and praised to his father, naming each—he, John of Gaunt, the defender of the helpless, the comforter of the desolate, the rallying signal of the desperately brave!

No, no: I can never believe those angry cries. Don’t ever tell me again that he is the enemy of my son, of his king, your beloved child, Richard. Are your fears stronger than those of a weak woman? Than a mother’s? Yours, who he has so often led to victory and praised to his father, naming each one—he, John of Gaunt, the protector of the helpless, the comforter of the heartbroken, the rallying point of the desperately brave!

Retire, Duke of Lancaster! This is no time——

Retire, Duke of Lancaster! This isn't the time—

Gaunt. Madam, I obey; but not through terror of that puddle at the house door, which my handful of dust would dry up. Deign to command me!

Gaunt. Madam, I'm here to serve you; but it's not because I'm afraid of that puddle at the front door, which my little pile of dust could easily dry up. Please, feel free to give me your orders!

Joanna. In the name of my son, then, retire!

Joanna. In the name of my son, then, please leave!

Gaunt. Angelic goodness! I must fairly win it.

Gaunt. Pure goodness! I have to earn it.

Joanna. I think I know his voice that crieth out: ‘Who will answer for him?’ An honest and loyal man’s, one who would counsel and save me in any difficulty and danger. With what pleasure and satisfaction, with what perfect joy and confidence, do I answer our right-trusty and well-judging friend!

Joanna. I think I recognize his voice calling out: ‘Who will stand up for him?’ It’s the voice of an honest and loyal man, someone who would advise and protect me in any trouble or danger. With what pleasure and satisfaction, with what complete joy and confidence, do I respond to our trustworthy and wise friend!

‘Let Lancaster bring his sureties,’ say you, ‘and we separate.’ A moment yet before we separate; if I might delay you so long, to receive your sanction of those securities: for, in such grave matters, it would ill become us to be over-hasty. I could bring fifty, I could bring a hundred, not from among soldiers, not from among courtiers; but selected from yourselves, were it equitable and fair to show such partialities, or decorous in the parent and guardian of a king to offer any other than herself.

‘Let Lancaster bring his guarantees,’ you say, ‘and then we’ll part ways.’ Just hold on a moment before we separate; if I could ask you to wait a bit longer to approve those guarantees: because in serious matters like this, it wouldn’t be wise for us to rush. I could bring fifty, I could bring a hundred, not from soldiers or courtiers; but chosen from among you, if it were fair and just to show such favoritism, or appropriate for a parent and guardian of a king to propose anyone other than herself.

Raised by the hand of the Almighty from amidst you, but still one of you, if the mother of a family is a part of it, here I stand surety for John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, for his loyalty and allegiance.

Raised by the hand of the Almighty from among you, but still one of you, if the mother of a family is part of it, here I stand as a guarantee for John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, for his loyalty and allegiance.

Gaunt. [Running back toward Joanna.] Are the rioters, then, bursting into the chamber through the windows?

Gaunt. [Running back toward Joanna.] Are the rioters breaking into the room through the windows?

Joanna. The windows and doors of this solid edifice rattled and shook at the people’s acclamation. My word is given for you: this was theirs in return. Lancaster! what a voice have the people when they speak out! It shakes me with astonishment, almost with consternation, while it establishes the throne: what must it be when it is lifted up in vengeance!

Joanna. The windows and doors of this sturdy building rattled and shook with the crowd’s cheers. I promise you: this was their response. Lancaster! The people's voice is something else when they raise it! It astonishes and almost unsettles me, while it solidifies the throne: just imagine what it must be like when it's raised in anger!

Gaunt. Wind; vapour——

Thin. Wind; mist——

Joanna. Which none can wield nor hold. Need I say this to my cousin of Lancaster?

Joanna. That no one can control or possess. Do I really need to say this to my cousin from Lancaster?

Gaunt. Rather say, madam, that there is always one star above which can tranquillize and control them.

Gaunt. I’d say, ma'am, that there’s always one star above that can calm and control them.

Joanna. Go, cousin! another time more sincerity!

Joanna. Come on, cousin! Be more honest next time!

Gaunt. You have this day saved my life from the people; for I now see my danger better, when it is no longer close before me. My Christ! if ever I forget——

Gaunt. You've saved my life today from those people; I can see my danger more clearly now that it’s not right in front of me. My God! if I ever forget——

Joanna. Swear not: every man in England hath sworn what you would swear. But if you abandon my Richard, my brave and beautiful child, may—Oh! I could never curse, nor wish an evil; but, if you desert him in the hour of need, you will think of those who have not deserted you, and your own great heart will lie heavy on you, Lancaster!

Joanna. Don't make promises: every man in England has made the same vows you would make. But if you turn your back on my Richard, my brave and beautiful child, may—Oh! I could never curse or wish harm; but if you abandon him in his time of need, you will remember those who stood by you, and your own big heart will weigh heavily on you, Lancaster!

Am I graver than I ought to be, that you look dejected? Come, then, gentle cousin, lead me to my horse, and accompany me home. Richard will embrace us tenderly. Every one is dear to every other upon rising out fresh from peril; affectionately then will he look, sweet boy, upon his mother and his uncle! Never mind how many questions he may ask you, nor how strange ones. His only displeasure, if he has any, will be that he stood not against the rioters or among them.

Am I being too serious for you to look so down? Come on, sweet cousin, take me to my horse and come with me home. Richard will hug us tightly. Everyone feels close to each other after just facing danger; he will look at his mother and uncle with so much love! Don’t worry about how many questions he might ask you, or how weird they may be. If he’s upset about anything, it will just be that he didn’t fight against the rioters or stand with them.

Gaunt. Older than he have been as fond of mischief, and as fickle in the choice of a party.

Gaunt. People older than him have been just as fond of mischief and just as changeable in their choice of allies.

I shall tell him that, coming to blows, the assailant is often in the right; that the assailed is always.

I will tell him that, when it comes to fighting, the attacker is often justified; while the one being attacked is always right.


LEOFRIC AND GODIVA

Godiva. There is a dearth in the land, my sweet Leofric! Remember how many weeks of drought we have had, even in the deep pastures of Leicestershire; and how many Sundays we have heard the same prayers for rain, and supplications that it would please the Lord in His mercy to turn aside His anger from the poor, pining cattle. You, my dear husband, have imprisoned more than one malefactor for leaving his dead ox in the public way; and other hinds have fled before you out of the traces, in which they, and their sons and their daughters, and haply their old fathers and mothers, were dragging the abandoned wain homeward. Although we were accompanied by many brave spearmen and skilful archers, it was perilous to pass the creatures which the farmyard dogs, driven from the hearth by the poverty of their masters, were tearing and devouring; while others, bitten and lamed, filled the air either with long and deep howls or sharp and quick barkings, as they struggled with hunger and feebleness, or were exasperated by heat and pain. Nor could the thyme from the heath, nor the bruised branches of the fir-tree, extinguish or abate the foul odour.

Godiva. There’s a terrible drought in the land, my sweet Leofric! Remember how many weeks we’ve dealt with no rain, even in the lush pastures of Leicestershire; and how many Sundays we’ve recited the same prayers for rain, pleading that it would please the Lord to spare His anger from the poor, suffering cattle. You, my dear husband, have jailed more than one wrongdoer for leaving his dead ox in the street; and other farmers have run away from you, leaving behind their sons and daughters, and maybe even their elderly parents, dragging the abandoned cart home. Even though we were with many brave spearmen and skilled archers, it was dangerous to get past the animals that the farm dogs, driven away from their homes by their owners' poverty, were tearing apart and eating; while others, injured and weak, filled the air with either long, mournful howls or sharp, quick barks, struggling with hunger and exhaustion or irritated by heat and pain. The scent from the thyme on the heath or the crushed branches of the fir tree couldn’t mask or lessen the terrible smell.

Leofric. And now, Godiva, my darling, thou art afraid we should be eaten up before we enter the gates of Coventry; or perchance that in the gardens there are no roses to greet thee, no sweet herbs for thy mat and pillow.

Leofric. And now, Godiva, my darling, you’re worried we might be consumed before we reach the gates of Coventry; or maybe that in the gardens there are no roses to welcome you, no fragrant herbs for your mat and pillow.

Godiva. Leofric, I have no such fears. This is the month of roses: I find them everywhere since my blessed marriage. They, and all other sweet herbs, I know not why, seem to greet me wherever I look at them, as though they knew and expected me. Surely they cannot feel that I am fond of them.

Godiva. Leofric, I’m not afraid of anything like that. This is the month of roses: I see them everywhere since my wonderful marriage. They, and all other sweet-smelling plants, for some reason, seem to welcome me wherever I look, as if they know and are waiting for me. Surely they can’t sense that I love them.

Leofric. O light, laughing simpleton! But what wouldst thou? I came not hither to pray; and yet if praying would satisfy thee, or remove the drought, I would ride up straightway to Saint Michael’s and pray until morning.

Leofric. Oh lighthearted fool! But what do you want? I didn't come here to pray; but if praying would make you happy or end the drought, I would ride up to Saint Michael’s right away and pray until morning.

Godiva. I would do the same, O Leofric! but God hath turned away His ear from holier lips than mine. Would my own dear husband hear me, if I implored him for what is easier to accomplish—what he can do like God?

Godiva. I would do the same, O Leofric! But God has turned away His ear from holier lips than mine. Would my own dear husband listen to me if I begged him for something easier to achieve—something he can do just like God?

Leofric. How! what is it?

Leofric. Hey! What's going on?

Godiva. I would not, in the first hurry of your wrath, appeal to you, my loving lord, on behalf of these unhappy men who have offended you.

Godiva. I wouldn’t, in the heat of your anger, ask you, my dear lord, to consider the plight of these unfortunate men who have upset you.

Leofric. Unhappy! is that all?

Leofric. Unhappy! Is that it?

Godiva. Unhappy they must surely be, to have offended you so grievously. What a soft air breathes over us! how quiet and serene and still an evening! how calm are the heavens and the earth! Shall none enjoy them; not even we, my Leofric? The sun is ready to set: let it never set, O Leofric, on your anger. These are not my words: they are better than mine. Should they lose their virtue from my unworthiness in uttering them?

Godiva. They must be really unhappy to have upset you so much. What a gentle breeze surrounds us! What a peaceful, serene evening it is! How calm the skies and the ground! Will no one enjoy them; not even us, my Leofric? The sun is about to set: let it never go down, O Leofric, on your anger. These aren’t my words: they’re better than what I could say. Should they lose their meaning because I’m not worthy to speak them?

Leofric. Godiva, wouldst thou plead to me for rebels?

Leofric. Godiva, are you really going to ask me to plead for the rebels?

Godiva. They have, then, drawn the sword against you? Indeed, I knew it not.

Godiva. So, they've turned against you? Honestly, I didn't know that.

Leofric. They have omitted to send me my dues, established by my ancestors, well knowing of our nuptials, and of the charges and festivities they require, and that in a season of such scarcity my own lands are insufficient.

Leofric. They have failed to send me my rightful payments, set by my ancestors, fully aware of our marriage, and of the expenses and celebrations it demands, knowing that during this time of such scarcity, my own lands are not enough.

Godiva. If they were starving, as they said they were——

Godiva. If they really were starving, as they claimed they were——

Leofric. Must I starve too? Is it not enough to lose my vassals?

Leofric. Do I have to starve as well? Isn't it enough to lose my vassals?

Godiva. Enough! O God! too much! too much! May you never lose them! Give them life, peace, comfort, contentment. There are those among them who kissed me in my infancy, and who blessed me at the baptismal font. Leofric, Leofric! the first old man I meet I shall think is one of those; and I shall think on the blessing he gave, and (ah me!) on the blessing I bring back to him. My heart will bleed, will burst; and he will weep at it! he will weep, poor soul, for the wife of a cruel lord who denounces vengeance on him, who carries death into his family!

Godiva. Enough! Oh God! too much! too much! May you never lose them! Give them life, peace, comfort, happiness. There are those among them who kissed me when I was a baby and who blessed me at the baptismal font. Leofric, Leofric! The first old man I meet will remind me of one of them; and I will think of the blessing he gave and (oh me!) the blessing I bring back to him. My heart will bleed, will break; and he will cry about it! He will cry, poor soul, for the wife of a cruel lord who threatens vengeance against him, who brings death to his family!

Leofric. We must hold solemn festivals.

Leofric. We must have serious festivals.

Godiva. We must, indeed.

Godiva. We definitely must.

Leofric. Well, then?

Leofric. What's up then?

Godiva. Is the clamorousness that succeeds the death of God’s dumb creatures, are crowded halls, are slaughtered cattle festivals?—are maddening songs, and giddy dances, and hireling praises from parti-coloured coats? Can the voice of a minstrel tell us better things of ourselves than our own internal one might tell us; or can his breath make our breath softer in sleep? O my beloved! let everything be a joyance to us: it will, if we will. Sad is the day, and worse must follow, when we hear the blackbird in the garden, and do not throb with joy. But, Leofric, the high festival is strown by the servant of God upon the heart of man. It is gladness, it is thanksgiving; it is the orphan, the starveling, pressed to the bosom, and bidden as its first commandment to remember its benefactor. We will hold this festival; the guests are ready: we may keep it up for weeks, and months, and years together, and always be the happier and the richer for it. The beverage of this feast, O Leofric, is sweeter than bee or flower or vine can give us: it flows from heaven; and in heaven will it abundantly be poured out again to him who pours it out here abundantly.

Godiva. Is the loud chaos that follows the death of God’s silent creatures, the crowded halls, the festivals of slaughtered cattle?—the maddening songs, the dizzying dances, and the insincere praises from colorful coats? Can a minstrel’s voice tell us better truths about ourselves than our own inner voice, or can his breath make ours softer in sleep? Oh my love! let everything bring us joy: it will, if we choose to let it. It’s a sad day, and worse must come, when we hear the blackbird in the garden and don’t feel a rush of joy. But, Leofric, the great festival is laid upon the heart of man by the servant of God. It is joy, it is thanksgiving; it is the orphan, the starving, embraced and told as its first commandment to remember its benefactor. We will celebrate this festival; the guests are ready: we can carry it on for weeks, and months, and years, and always be happier and better for it. The drink of this feast, oh Leofric, is sweeter than what bees, flowers, or vines can give us: it flows from heaven; and in heaven, it will be abundantly poured out again to anyone who pours it out here generously.

Leofric. Thou art wild.

Leofric. You are wild.

Godiva. I have, indeed, lost myself. Some Power, some good kind Power, melts me (body and soul and voice) into tenderness and love. O my husband, we must obey it. Look upon me! look upon me! lift your sweet eyes from the ground! I will not cease to supplicate; I dare not.

Godiva. I have truly lost myself. Some force, some benevolent power, transforms me (body and soul and voice) into tenderness and love. Oh my husband, we have to follow it. Look at me! Look at me! Lift your sweet eyes from the ground! I won’t stop begging; I can’t.

Leofric. We may think upon it.

Leofric. We can think about it.

Godiva. Oh, never say that! What! think upon goodness when you can be good? Let not the infants cry for sustenance! The Mother of Our Blessed Lord will hear them; us never, never afterward.

Godiva. Oh, don’t say that! What! think about being good when you can actually do good? Don’t let the babies cry for food! The Mother of Our Blessed Lord will hear them; we won’t, ever, ever again.

Leofric. Here comes the bishop: we are but one mile from the walls. Why dismountest thou? no bishop can expect this. Godiva! my honour and rank among men are humbled by this. Earl Godwin will hear of it. Up! up! the bishop hath seen it: he urgeth his horse onward. Dost thou not hear him now upon the solid turf behind thee?

Leofric. Here comes the bishop: we’re only one mile from the walls. Why are you getting off your horse? No bishop expects this. Godiva! My honor and status among men are tarnished by this. Earl Godwin will hear about it. Come on! The bishop has seen it: he’s urging his horse forward. Can’t you hear him on the solid ground behind you now?

Godiva. Never, no, never will I rise, O Leofric, until you remit this most impious task—this tax on hard labour, on hard life.

Godiva. Never, no, I will never get up, O Leofric, until you lift this cruel burden—this tax on hard work, on a tough life.

Leofric. Turn round: look how the fat nag canters, as to the tune of a sinner’s psalm, slow and hard-breathing. What reason or right can the people have to complain, while their bishop’s steed is so sleek and well caparisoned? Inclination to change, desire to abolish old usages. Up! up! for shame! They shall smart for it, idlers! Sir Bishop, I must blush for my young bride.

Leofric. Turn around: see how the fat horse trots, like the tune of a sinner’s psalm, slow and heavy-breathing. What reason or right do the people have to complain when their bishop’s horse looks so shiny and well-dressed? The urge to change, the wish to get rid of old customs. Get up! Get up! What a shame! They'll pay for it, lazy ones! Sir Bishop, I have to be embarrassed for my young bride.

Godiva. My husband, my husband! will you pardon the city?

Godiva. My husband, my husband! Will you forgive the city?

Leofric. Sir Bishop! I could think you would have seen her in this plight. Will I pardon? Yea, Godiva, by the holy rood, will I pardon the city, when thou ridest naked at noontide through the streets!

Leofric. Sir Bishop! I thought you would have seen her in this situation. Will I forgive? Yes, Godiva, I swear by the holy cross, I will forgive the city when you ride through the streets naked at noon!

Godiva. O my dear, cruel Leofric, where is the heart you gave me? It was not so: can mine have hardened it?

Godiva. Oh my dear, harsh Leofric, where is the heart you gave me? It wasn't like this: could mine have become so hard?

Bishop. Earl, thou abashest thy spouse; she turneth pale, and weepeth. Lady Godiva, peace be with thee.

Bishop. Earl, you’re embarrassing your wife; she’s turning pale and crying. Lady Godiva, may peace be with you.

Godiva. Thanks, holy man! peace will be with me when peace is with your city. Did you hear my lord’s cruel word?

Godiva. Thanks, holy man! I will find peace when peace comes to your city. Did you hear my lord’s harsh words?

Bishop. I did, lady.

I did, ma'am.

Godiva. Will you remember it, and pray against it?

Godiva. Will you remember it and hope for it not to happen?

Bishop. Wilt thou forget it, daughter?

Bishop. Will you forget it, daughter?

Godiva. I am not offended.

Godiva. I'm not offended.

Bishop. Angel of peace and purity!

Bishop. Angel of peace and purity!

Godiva. But treasure it up in your heart: deem it an incense, good only when it is consumed and spent, ascending with prayer and sacrifice. And, now, what was it?

Godiva. But hold it in your heart: see it as an offering, useful only when it is given and used up, rising with prayer and sacrifice. So, what was it again?

Bishop. Christ save us! that He will pardon the city when thou ridest naked through the streets at noon.

Bishop. May Christ save us! He will forgive the city when you ride through the streets naked at noon.

Godiva. Did he swear an oath?

Godiva. Did he take an oath?

Bishop. He sware by the holy rood.

Bishop. He swore by the holy cross.

Godiva. My Redeemer, Thou hast heard it! save the city!

Godiva. My Savior, You have heard it! Save the city!

Leofric. We are now upon the beginning of the pavement: these are the suburbs. Let us think of feasting: we may pray afterward; to-morrow we shall rest.

Leofric. We are now at the start of the paved area: these are the outskirts. Let's focus on feasting for now; we can pray later. Tomorrow, we will take a break.

Godiva. No judgments, then, to-morrow, Leofric?

Godiva. No judgments tomorrow, Leofric?

Leofric. None: we will carouse.

Leofric. None: we will party.

Godiva. The saints of heaven have given me strength and confidence; my prayers are heard; the heart of my beloved is now softened.

Godiva. The saints in heaven have given me strength and confidence; my prayers have been heard; the heart of the one I love is now softened.

Leofric. Ay, ay.

Leofric. Yeah, yeah.

Godiva. Say, dearest Leofric, is there indeed no other hope, no other mediation?

Godiva. Tell me, dear Leofric, is there really no other hope, no other way to resolve this?

Leofric. I have sworn. Beside, thou hast made me redden and turn my face away from thee, and all the knaves have seen it: this adds to the city’s crime.

Leofric. I’ve sworn. Besides, you’ve made me blush and turn away from you, and all the fools have seen it: this adds to the city’s shame.

Godiva. I have blushed, too, Leofric, and was not rash nor obdurate.

Godiva. I have felt embarrassed, Leofric, and I wasn't reckless or stubborn.

Leofric. But thou, my sweetest, art given to blushing: there is no conquering it in thee. I wish thou hadst not alighted so hastily and roughly: it hath shaken down a sheaf of thy hair. Take heed thou sit not upon it, lest it anguish thee. Well done! it mingleth now sweetly with the cloth of gold upon the saddle, running here and there, as if it had life and faculties and business, and were working thereupon some newer and cunninger device. O my beauteous Eve! there is a Paradise about thee! the world is refreshed as thou movest and breathest on it. I cannot see or think of evil where thou art. I could throw my arms even here about thee. No signs for me! no shaking of sunbeams! no reproof or frown of wonderment.—I will say it—now, then, for worse—I could close with my kisses thy half-open lips, ay, and those lovely and loving eyes, before the people.

Leofric. But you, my sweetest, can't help but blush: you can’t resist it. I wish you hadn't jumped down so quickly and roughly: it has messed up a bunch of your hair. Be careful not to sit on it, or it might hurt you. Well done! It now blends beautifully with the golden fabric on the saddle, flowing here and there, as if it had life and a purpose, working on something new and clever. Oh my beautiful Eve! There’s a Paradise around you! The world feels refreshed as you move and breathe. I can’t see or think of anything bad when you're near. I could wrap my arms around you right here. No signs for me! No flashes of sunlight! No reprimands or looks of surprise. —I will say it—now, then, for better or worse—I could seal your half-open lips with my kisses, yes, and those lovely, loving eyes, right in front of everyone.

Godiva. To-morrow you shall kiss me, and they shall bless you for it. I shall be very pale, for to-night I must fast and pray.

Godiva. Tomorrow you will kiss me, and they will bless you for it. I will be very pale, because tonight I must fast and pray.

Leofric. I do not hear thee; the voices of the folk are so loud under this archway.

Leofric. I can't hear you; the voices of the people are so loud under this archway.

Godiva. [To herself.] God help them! good kind souls! I hope they will not crowd about me so to-morrow. O Leofric! could my name be forgotten, and yours alone remembered! But perhaps my innocence may save me from reproach; and how many as innocent are in fear and famine! No eye will open on me but fresh from tears. What a young mother for so large a family! Shall my youth harm me? Under God’s hand it gives me courage. Ah! when will the morning come? Ah! when will the noon be over?

Godiva. [To herself.] God help them! Good, kind souls! I hope they won’t crowd around me like that tomorrow. Oh, Leofric! Could my name be forgotten, and yours be the only one remembered! But maybe my innocence will protect me from blame; and how many others as innocent are living in fear and hunger! No eyes will look at me except those fresh from tears. What a young mother with such a large family! Will my youth be a burden? Under God’s hand, it gives me strength. Ah! When will the morning come? Ah! When will noon be over?


The story of Godiva, at one of whose festivals or fairs I was present in my boyhood, has always much interested me; and I wrote a poem on it, sitting, I remember, by the square pool at Rugby. When I showed it to the friend in whom I had most confidence, he began to scoff at the subject; and, on his reaching the last line, his laughter was loud and immoderate. This conversation has brought both laughter and stanza back to me, and the earnestness with which I entreated and implored my friend not to tell the lads, so heart-strickenly and desperately was I ashamed. The verses are these, if any one else should wish another laugh at me:

The story of Godiva, which I experienced at one of the festivals or fairs during my childhood, has always intrigued me; and I wrote a poem about it while sitting by the square pool at Rugby. When I shared it with the friend I trusted most, he started to mock the subject; and by the time he reached the last line, he was laughing loudly and uncontrollably. This conversation has brought both laughter and the verses back to me, and I remember how earnestly I begged my friend not to tell the guys, as I was incredibly embarrassed and desperate. Here are the verses, in case anyone else wants to get another laugh at my expense:

“In every hour, in every mood,
Oh lady, it is sweet and good
To cleanse the soul through prayer;
And at the end of such a day,
When we stop blessing and praying,
To dream about your long hair.

May the peppermint be still growing on the bank in that place!

Hopefully, the peppermint is still growing on the bank over there!


ESSEX AND SPENSER

Essex. Instantly on hearing of thy arrival from Ireland, I sent a message to thee, good Edmund, that I might learn, from one so judicious and dispassionate as thou art, the real state of things in that distracted country; it having pleased the queen’s Majesty to think of appointing me her deputy, in order to bring the rebellious to submission.

Essex. As soon as I heard you arrived from Ireland, I sent you a message, dear Edmund, to find out the true situation in that troubled country from someone as wise and level-headed as you are; the queen has decided to consider me as her deputy to help bring the rebels into line.

Spenser. Wisely and well considered; but more worthily of her judgment than her affection. May your lordship overcome, as you have ever done, the difficulties and dangers you foresee.

Spenser. Thoughtful and insightful; yet her judgment is more valuable than her feelings. May you, my lord, continue to conquer the challenges and risks you anticipate, just as you always have.

Essex. We grow weak by striking at random; and knowing that I must strike, and strike heavily, I would fain see exactly where the stroke shall fall.

Essex. We weaken ourselves by attacking aimlessly; and knowing that I must hit hard and decisively, I really want to see exactly where my blow will land.

Now what tale have you for us?

Now, what story do you have for us?

Spenser. Interrogate me, my lord, that I may answer each question distinctly, my mind being in sad confusion at what I have seen and undergone.

Spenser. Ask me anything, my lord, so I can clearly answer each question; my mind is in a state of distress from what I've witnessed and experienced.

Essex. Give me thy account and opinion of these very affairs as thou leftest them; for I would rather know one part well than all imperfectly; and the violences of which I have heard within the day surpass belief.

Essex. Share with me your account and thoughts on these matters as you last saw them; I would prefer to understand one aspect thoroughly rather than everything only partially, and the intense events I've heard about today are hard to believe.

Why weepest thou, my gentle Spenser? Have the rebels sacked thy house?

Why are you crying, my gentle Spenser? Did the rebels raid your home?

Spenser. They have plundered and utterly destroyed it.

Spenser. They have raided it and completely ruined it.

Essex. I grieve for thee, and will see thee righted.

Essex. I feel sorry for you, and I will make sure you're treated fairly.

Spenser. In this they have little harmed me.

Spenser. In this, they haven't hurt me much.

Essex. How! I have heard it reported that thy grounds are fertile, and thy mansion large and pleasant.

Essex. Wow! I've heard that your land is rich and your house is big and nice.

Spenser. If river and lake and meadow-ground and mountain could render any place the abode of pleasantness, pleasant was mine, indeed!

Spenser. If rivers, lakes, fields, and mountains could make any place enjoyable, then mine truly was!

On the lovely banks of Mulla I found deep contentment. Under the dark alders did I muse and meditate. Innocent hopes were my gravest cares, and my playfullest fancy was with kindly wishes. Ah! surely of all cruelties the worst is to extinguish our kindness. Mine is gone: I love the people and the land no longer. My lord, ask me not about them: I may speak injuriously.

On the beautiful banks of Mulla, I found deep happiness. Under the dark alders, I would think and reflect. Innocent hopes were my biggest worries, and my lightest thoughts were filled with good wishes. Ah! surely, of all the cruelest things, the worst is to snuff out our kindness. Mine is gone: I no longer love the people or the land. My lord, please don’t ask me about them: I might say something hurtful.

Essex. Think rather, then, of thy happier hours and busier occupations; these likewise may instruct me.

Essex. Instead, think about your happier moments and busier activities; these can also teach me.

Spenser. The first seeds I sowed in the garden, ere the old castle was made habitable for my lovely bride, were acorns from Penshurst. I planted a little oak before my mansion at the birth of each child. My sons, I said to myself, shall often play in the shade of them when I am gone; and every year shall they take the measure of their growth, as fondly as I take theirs.

Spenser. The first seeds I planted in the garden, before the old castle was made livable for my beautiful bride, were acorns from Penshurst. I planted a small oak tree in front of my house for each child I had. I thought to myself, my sons will often play in their shade when I'm gone; and every year they will measure their growth, just as I do with theirs.

Essex. Well, well; but let not this thought make thee weep so bitterly.

Essex. Well, well; but don’t let this thought make you cry so hard.

Spenser. Poison may ooze from beautiful plants; deadly grief from dearest reminiscences. I must grieve, I must weep: it seems the law of God, and the only one that men are not disposed to contravene. In the performance of this alone do they effectually aid one another.

Spenser. Poison can come from beautiful plants; deep sorrow can arise from cherished memories. I must grieve, I must cry: it seems like God's law, and the only one that people are willing to follow. In doing this, they truly support one another.

Essex. Spenser! I wish I had at hand any arguments or persuasions of force sufficient to remove thy sorrow; but, really, I am not in the habit of seeing men grieve at anything except the loss of favour at court, or of a hawk, or of a buck-hound. And were I to swear out condolences to a man of thy discernment, in the same round, roll-call phrases we employ with one another upon these occasions, I should be guilty, not of insincerity, but of insolence. True grief hath ever something sacred in it; and, when it visiteth a wise man and a brave one, is most holy.

Essex. Spenser! I wish I had some strong arguments or persuasive words to ease your sorrow; but honestly, I don’t usually see men upset over anything other than losing favor at court, a hawk, or a hunting dog. If I were to offer my condolences to someone as insightful as you in the same old, formal phrases we use in these situations, I wouldn’t just be insincere, but rather rude. Real grief always has something sacred about it; and when it affects a wise and brave person, it is especially profound.

Nay, kiss not my hand: he whom God smiteth hath God with him. In His presence what am I?

Nay, don't kiss my hand: whoever God strikes has God with them. In His presence, what am I?

Spenser. Never so great, my lord, as at this hour, when you see aright who is greater. May He guide your counsels, and preserve your life and glory!

Spenser. Never greater, my lord, than at this moment, when you truly see who is greater. May He guide your decisions and protect your life and honor!

Essex. Where are thy friends? Are they with thee?

Essex. Where are your friends? Are they with you?

Spenser. Ah, where, indeed! Generous, true-hearted Philip! where art thou, whose presence was unto me peace and safety; whose smile was contentment, and whose praise renown? My lord! I cannot but think of him among still heavier losses: he was my earliest friend, and would have taught me wisdom.

Spenser. Ah, where could you be! Kind, sincere Philip! Where are you, whose presence brought me peace and security; whose smile was satisfaction, and whose praise brought me honor? My lord! I can't help but think of him amidst even greater losses: he was my first friend and would have guided me toward wisdom.

Essex. Pastoral poetry, my dear Spenser, doth not require tears and lamentations. Dry thine eyes; rebuild thine house: the queen and council, I venture to promise thee, will make ample amends for every evil thou hast sustained. What! does that enforce thee to wail still louder?

Essex. Pastoral poetry, my dear Spenser, doesn’t need tears and sadness. Dry your eyes; rebuild your home: the queen and council, I’m sure, will make up for all the troubles you’ve faced. What! Does that make you cry even louder?

Spenser. Pardon me, bear with me, most noble heart! I have lost what no council, no queen, no Essex, can restore.

Spenser. Please forgive me, just bear with me, most noble heart! I've lost something that no advice, no queen, no Essex can bring back.

Essex. We will see that. There are other swords, and other arms to yield them, beside a Leicester’s and a Raleigh’s. Others can crush their enemies, and serve their friends.

Essex. We’ll see about that. There are other swords, and other ways to wield them, besides a Leicester’s and a Raleigh’s. Others can defeat their enemies and support their friends.

Spenser. O my sweet child! And of many so powerful, many so wise and so beneficent, was there none to save thee? None, none!

Spenser. Oh my sweet child! Of all those who are so powerful, so wise, and so kind, was there really no one to save you? No one, no one!

Essex. I now perceive that thou lamentest what almost every father is destined to lament. Happiness must be bought, although the payment may be delayed. Consider: the same calamity might have befallen thee here in London. Neither the houses of ambassadors, nor the palaces of kings, nor the altars of God Himself, are asylums against death. How do I know but under this very roof there may sleep some latent calamity, that in an instant shall cover with gloom every inmate of the house, and every far dependent?

Essex. I can see that you're grieving over something that almost every father has to face. Happiness comes at a cost, though the payment might be postponed. Think about it: the same tragedy could have happened to you right here in London. Neither the homes of ambassadors, nor the palaces of kings, nor even the altars of God are safe havens from death. How can I be sure that within this very building there isn't a hidden disaster waiting to strike, one that could cast a shadow over everyone living here and their loved ones far away?

Spenser. God avert it!

Spenser. God forbid it!

Essex. Every day, every hour of the year, do hundreds mourn what thou mournest.

Essex. Every day, every hour of the year, hundreds grieve for what you grieve.

Spenser. Oh, no, no, no! Calamities there are around us; calamities there are all over the earth; calamities there are in all seasons: but none in any season, none in any place, like mine.

Spenser. Oh, no, no, no! There are disasters all around us; disasters are everywhere on earth; disasters happen in every season: but none in any season, none in any place, are like mine.

Essex. So say all fathers, so say all husbands. Look at any old mansion-house, and let the sun shine as gloriously as it may on the golden vanes, or the arms recently quartered over the gateway or the embayed window, and on the happy pair that haply is toying at it: nevertheless, thou mayest say that of a certainty the same fabric hath seen much sorrow within its chambers, and heard many wailings; and each time this was the heaviest stroke of all. Funerals have passed along through the stout-hearted knights upon the wainscot, and amid the laughing nymphs upon the arras. Old servants have shaken their heads, as if somebody had deceived them, when they found that beauty and nobility could perish.

Essex. That's what all dads and husbands say. Look at any old mansion, and no matter how brightly the sun shines on the golden weathervanes or the recently quartered family crests above the entrance or the beautiful windows, and no matter how cheerful the couple enjoying themselves there might be, you can definitely say that the same building has witnessed a lot of sadness within its walls and has heard many cries. Each time, this was the hardest blow of all. Funerals have passed by the brave knights painted on the woodwork and among the laughing nymphs on the tapestries. Longtime servants have shaken their heads, as if someone had tricked them, when they realized that beauty and nobility could fade away.

Edmund! the things that are too true pass by us as if they were not true at all; and when they have singled us out, then only do they strike us. Thou and I must go too. Perhaps the next year may blow us away with its fallen leaves.

Edmund! The things that are too real pass us by as if they weren't real at all; and when they finally catch up to us, that's when they hit us. You and I have to go too. Maybe next year will sweep us away with its fallen leaves.

Spenser. For you, my lord, many years (I trust) are waiting: I never shall see those fallen leaves. No leaf, no bud, will spring upon the earth before I sink into her breast for ever.

Spenser. For you, my lord, many years (I hope) are ahead: I will never see those fallen leaves. No leaf, no bud, will grow on the earth before I finally rest in her embrace forever.

Essex. Thou, who art wiser than most men, shouldst bear with patience, equanimity, and courage what is common to all.

Essex. You, who are wiser than most people, should handle with patience, calmness, and courage what is common to everyone.

Spenser. Enough, enough, enough! Have all men seen their infant burnt to ashes before their eyes?

Spenser. That's enough! Have all men watched their babies burn to ashes right in front of them?

Essex. Gracious God! Merciful Father! what is this?

Essex. Dear God! Kind Father! What is this?

Spenser. Burnt alive! burnt to ashes! burnt to ashes! The flames dart their serpent tongues through the nursery window. I cannot quit thee, my Elizabeth! I cannot lay down our Edmund! Oh, these flames! They persecute, they enthral me; they curl round my temples; they hiss upon my brain; they taunt me with their fierce, foul voices; they carp at me, they wither me, they consume me, throwing back to me a little of life to roll and suffer in, with their fangs upon me. Ask me, my lord, the things you wish to know from me: I may answer them; I am now composed again. Command me, my gracious lord! I would yet serve you: soon I shall be unable. You have stooped to raise me up; you have borne with me; you have pitied me, even like one not powerful. You have brought comfort, and will leave it with me, for gratitude is comfort.

Spenser. Burned alive! burned to ashes! burned to ashes! The flames whip their serpent tongues through the nursery window. I can't leave you, my Elizabeth! I can't let go of our Edmund! Oh, these flames! They torment and captivate me; they curl around my head; they hiss in my mind; they mock me with their harsh, ugly voices; they criticize me, they drain me, they consume me, giving me just a little bit of life to struggle in, with their fangs upon me. Ask me, my lord, the things you want to know from me: I might answer them; I'm composed again now. Command me, my gracious lord! I still want to serve you: soon I won't be able to. You have bent down to lift me up; you have been patient with me; you have felt pity for me, like one who is not powerful. You have brought me comfort, and will leave it with me, for gratitude is comfort.

Oh! my memory stands all a-tiptoe on one burning point: when it drops from it, then it perishes. Spare me: ask me nothing; let me weep before you in peace—the kindest act of greatness.

Oh! my memory is on edge about one intense moment: when it fades away, then it's gone. Please, don’t ask me anything; just let me cry in front of you peacefully—the kindest gesture of greatness.

Essex. I should rather have dared to mount into the midst of the conflagration than I now dare entreat thee not to weep. The tears that overflow thy heart, my Spenser, will staunch and heal it in their sacred stream; but not without hope in God.

Essex. I would rather have jumped into the heart of the fire than I now dare to ask you not to cry. The tears that spill from your heart, my Spenser, will cleanse and heal it in their holy flow; but only with faith in God.

Spenser. My hope in God is that I may soon see again what He has taken from me. Amid the myriads of angels, there is not one so beautiful; and even he (if there be any) who is appointed my guardian could never love me so. Ah! these are idle thoughts, vain wanderings, distempered dreams. If there ever were guardian angels, he who so wanted one—my helpless boy—would not have left these arms upon my knees.

Spenser. I trust in God that I will soon see again what He has taken from me. Among the countless angels, none is as beautiful; and even the one (if there is one) assigned to watch over me could never care for me as much. Ah! These are just foolish thoughts, pointless musings, disturbed dreams. If guardian angels ever existed, the one who truly needed one—my vulnerable boy—would not have left my arms empty on my knees.

Essex. God help and sustain thee, too gentle Spenser! I never will desert thee. But what am I? Great they have called me! Alas, how powerless, then, and infantile is greatness in the presence of calamity!

Essex. God help and support you, too gentle Spenser! I will never abandon you. But who am I? They have called me great! Alas, how helpless and immature greatness feels in the face of disaster!

Come, give me thy hand: let us walk up and down the gallery. Bravely done! I will envy no more a Sidney or a Raleigh.

Come, take my hand: let's stroll through the hallway. Well done! I won't envy a Sidney or a Raleigh anymore.


LORD BACON AND RICHARD HOOKER

Bacon. Hearing much of your worthiness and wisdom, Master Richard Hooker, I have besought your comfort and consolation in this my too heavy affliction: for we often do stand in need of hearing what we know full well, and our own balsams must be poured into our breasts by another’s hand. As the air at our doors is sometimes more expeditious in removing pain and heaviness from the body than the most far-fetched remedies would be, so the voice alone of a neighbourly and friendly visitant may be more effectual in assuaging our sorrows, than whatever is most forcible in rhetoric and most recondite in wisdom. On these occasions we cannot put ourselves in a posture to receive the latter, and still less are we at leisure to look into the corners of our store-room, and to uncurl the leaves of our references. As for Memory, who, you may tell me, would save us the trouble, she is footsore enough in all conscience with me, without going farther back. Withdrawn as you live from court and courtly men, and having ears occupied by better reports than such as are flying about me, yet haply so hard a case as mine, befalling a man heretofore not averse from the studies in which you take delight, may have touched you with some concern.

Bacon. Hearing a lot about your worthiness and wisdom, Master Richard Hooker, I’ve come to you for comfort and consolation in this heavy burden I’m carrying. We often need to hear what we already know, and sometimes our own healing must come from someone else. Just like how fresh air can sometimes relieve our pain and heaviness more quickly than distant remedies, the simple voice of a friendly visitor can be more effective in easing our sorrows than even the strongest rhetoric or the deepest wisdom. In these moments, we aren’t in a position to take in the latter, and we definitely don’t have the time to search through our references. As for Memory, who could help us out, she’s already worn out with my troubles without needing to dig deeper. Even though you’re away from the court and the people there, and your ears are tuned to better news than what’s going around me, perhaps my difficult situation, affecting someone who once enjoyed the studies you cherish, might have touched you a bit.

Hooker. I do think, my Lord of Verulam, that, unhappy as you appear, God in sooth has forgone to chasten you, and that the day which in His wisdom He appointed for your trial, was the very day on which the king’s Majesty gave unto your ward and custody the great seal of his English realm. And yet perhaps it may be—let me utter it without offence—that your features and stature were from that day forward no longer what they were before. Such an effect do power and rank and office produce even on prudent and religious men.

Hooker. I really believe, my Lord of Verulam, that despite how unhappy you seem, God has chosen not to punish you, and that the day He wisely set for your testing was the very day when the King's Majesty entrusted the great seal of his English realm to your care. Yet it might also be—let me say this without causing offense—that your appearance and stature have not been the same since that day. Such an effect power, rank, and office can have even on wise and devout people.

A hound’s whelp howleth, if you pluck him up above where he stood: man, in much greater peril from falling, doth rejoice. You, my lord, as befitted you, are smitten and contrite, and do appear in deep wretchedness and tribulation to your servants and those about you; but I know that there is always a balm which lies uppermost in these afflictions, and that no heart rightly softened can be very sore.

A puppy howls if you pick it up from where it was standing; meanwhile, a man, in a much greater danger of falling, finds joy. You, my lord, as is proper for you, are hurt and remorseful, showing deep suffering and distress to your servants and those around you; but I know that there's always a remedy that comes to the surface in these hardships, and that no heart truly softened can be too hurt.

Bacon. And yet, Master Richard, it is surely no small matter to lose the respect of those who looked up to us for countenance; and the favour of a right learned king; and, O Master Hooker, such a power of money! But money is mere dross. I should always hold it so, if it possessed not two qualities: that of making men treat us reverently, and that of enabling us to help the needy.

Bacon. Yet, Master Richard, it’s definitely a big deal to lose the respect of those who looked up to us for support; and the favor of a truly learned king; and, O Master Hooker, such a great amount of money! But money is just worthless junk. I would always see it that way, if it didn’t have two important qualities: it makes people treat us with respect, and it allows us to help those in need.

Hooker. The respect, I think, of those who respect us for what a fool can give and a rogue can take away, may easily be dispensed with; but it is indeed a high prerogative to help the needy; and when it pleases the Almighty to deprive us of it, let us believe that He foreknoweth our inclination to negligence in the charge entrusted to us, and that in His mercy He hath removed from us a most fearful responsibility.

Hooker. The respect we get from those who admire us, which a fool can offer and a dishonest person can take away, isn't really necessary; but it truly is a privilege to assist those in need. When the Almighty chooses to take that away from us, let’s trust that He knows our tendency to be careless with the responsibilities given to us, and that in His mercy, He has lifted a heavy burden from us.

Bacon. I know a number of poor gentlemen to whom I could have rendered aid.

Bacon. I know several unfortunate guys I could have helped.

Hooker. Have you examined and sifted their worthiness?

Hooker. Have you looked into and assessed their value?

Bacon. Well and deeply.

Bacon. Cooked to perfection.

Hooker. Then must you have known them long before your adversity, and while the means of succouring them were in your hands.

Hooker. Then you must have known them long before your struggles, and while you had the ability to help them.

Bacon. You have circumvented and entrapped me, Master Hooker. Faith! I am mortified: you the schoolman, I the schoolboy!

Bacon. You've outsmarted and trapped me, Master Hooker. Honestly! I’m embarrassed: you the scholar, and I the student!

Hooker. Say not so, my lord. Your years, indeed, are fewer than mine, by seven or thereabout; but your knowledge is far higher, your experience richer. Our wits are not always in blossom upon us. When the roses are overcharged and languid, up springs a spike of rue. Mortified on such an occasion? God forfend it! But again to the business. I should never be over-penitent for my neglect of needy gentlemen who have neglected themselves much worse. They have chosen their profession with its chances and contingencies. If they had protected their country by their courage or adorned it by their studies, they would have merited, and under a king of such learning and such equity would have received in some sort, their reward. I look upon them as so many old cabinets of ivory and tortoise-shell, scratched, flawed, splintered, rotten, defective both within and without, hard to unlock, insecure to lock up again, unfit to use.

Hooker. Don't say that, my lord. You may be younger than I by about seven years, but your knowledge is much greater and your experience richer. Our minds aren't always sharp. When the roses are weighed down and wilted, a spike of rue emerges. Mortified by such a situation? Heaven forbid! But back to the point. I should never feel too guilty for neglecting needy gentlemen who have neglected themselves even more. They've chosen their profession along with its risks and uncertainties. If they had defended their country with bravery or respected it through their studies, they would have deserved, and under a king of such knowledge and fairness would have received, some kind of reward. I see them as old cabinets made of ivory and tortoise shell, scratched, flawed, splintered, rotten, defective inside and out, hard to unlock, difficult to secure, and unfit for use.

Bacon. Methinks it beginneth to rain, Master Richard. What if we comfort our bodies with a small cup of wine, against the ill-temper of the air. Wherefore, in God’s name, are you affrightened?

Bacon. I think it's starting to rain, Master Richard. How about we warm ourselves up with a small cup of wine to combat the bad weather? Why in God's name are you so scared?

Hooker. Not so, my lord; not so.

Hooker. That's not true, my lord; that's not true.

Bacon. What then affects you?

Bacon. What does that affect you?

Hooker. Why, indeed, since your lordship interrogates me—I looked, idly and imprudently, into that rich buffet; and I saw, unless the haze of the weather has come into the parlour, or my sight is the worse for last night’s reading, no fewer than six silver pints. Surely, six tables for company are laid only at coronations.

Hooker. Well, since you’re asking me— I casually and thoughtlessly glanced at that lavish spread, and I saw, unless the dimness from the weather has seeped into the room, or my vision is blurry from last night’s reading, at least six silver pints. Surely, six tables set up for guests only happen at coronations.

Bacon. There are many men so squeamish that forsooth they would keep a cup to themselves, and never communicate it to their nearest and best friend; a fashion which seems to me offensive in an honest house, where no disease of ill repute ought to be feared. We have lately, Master Richard, adopted strange fashions; we have run into the wildest luxuries. The Lord Leicester, I heard it from my father—God forfend it should ever be recorded in our history!—when he entertained Queen Elizabeth at Kenilworth Castle, laid before her Majesty a fork of pure silver. I the more easily credit it, as Master Thomas Coriatt doth vouch for having seen the same monstrous sign of voluptuousness at Venice. We are surely the especial favourites of Providence, when such wantonness hath not melted us quite away. After this portent, it would otherwise have appeared incredible that we should have broken the Spanish Armada.

Bacon. There are many people so uptight that, honestly, they would keep a cup all to themselves and never share it with their closest friend; a practice that strikes me as rude in a sincere home, where no shameful disease should be feared. Lately, Master Richard, we've picked up some strange habits; we've indulged in the wildest luxuries. Lord Leicester, I heard from my father—God forbid this is ever written in our history!—when he hosted Queen Elizabeth at Kenilworth Castle, served her a fork made of pure silver. I believe it more easily since Master Thomas Coriatt claims to have seen this ridiculous symbol of indulgence in Venice. We must be the special favorites of Providence, considering we haven't been completely undone by such excess. After such a warning, it would otherwise seem unbelievable that we managed to defeat the Spanish Armada.

Pledge me: hither comes our wine.

Pledge me: here comes our wine.

[To the Servant.] Dolt! villain! is not this the beverage I reserve for myself?

[To the Servant.] Fool! Scoundrel! Is this not the drink I save for myself?

The blockhead must imagine that Malmsey runs in a stream under the ocean, like the Alpheus. Bear with me, good Master Hooker, but verily I have little of this wine, and I keep it as a medicine for my many and growing infirmities. You are healthy at present: God in His infinite mercy long maintain you so! Weaker drink is more wholesome for you. The lighter ones of France are best accommodated by Nature to our constitutions, and therefore she has placed them so within our reach that we have only to stretch out our necks, in a manner, and drink them from the vat. But this Malmsey, this Malmsey, flies from centre to circumference, and makes youthful blood boil.

The fool must think that Malmsey flows like a river beneath the ocean, like the Alpheus. Please bear with me, good Master Hooker, but I truly have very little of this wine, and I keep it as a remedy for my many and worsening ailments. You are healthy right now: may God, in His infinite mercy, keep you that way for a long time! Weaker drinks are better for you. The lighter wines from France are more suited to our bodies, and that’s why they are so easily available to us; we just have to reach out and drink them straight from the vat. But this Malmsey, this Malmsey, spreads from the center to the edge and ignites youthful blood.

Hooker. Of a truth, my knowledge in such matters is but spare. My Lord of Canterbury once ordered part of a goblet, containing some strong Spanish wine, to be taken to me from his table when I dined by sufferance with his chaplains, and, although a most discreet, prudent man as befitteth his high station, was not so chary of my health as your lordship. Wine is little to be trifled with, physic less. The Cretans, the brewers of this Malmsey, have many aromatic and powerful herbs among them. On their mountains, and notably on Ida, grows that dittany which works such marvels, and which perhaps may give activity to this hot medicinal drink of theirs. I would not touch it, knowingly: an unregarded leaf, dropped into it above the ordinary, might add such puissance to the concoction as almost to break the buckles in my shoes; since we have good and valid authority that the wounded hart, on eating thereof, casts the arrow out of his haunch or entrails, although it stuck a palm deep.[4]

Hooker. Honestly, my understanding of these things is quite limited. My Lord of Canterbury once had some strong Spanish wine brought to me from his table while I dined with his chaplains, unofficially. Although he's a very careful and sensible man, fitting for his high position, he wasn’t as concerned about my health as you are, my lord. Wine isn’t something to mess around with, and medicines even less so. The Cretans, who brew this Malmsey, have many aromatic and potent herbs. On their mountains, especially on Ida, grows that dittany, known for its incredible effects, which might enhance the potency of their hot medicinal drink. I wouldn’t dare touch it knowingly; a random leaf added in excess could amplify the mixture to the point that it might break the buckles on my shoes. We have reliable evidence that a wounded stag, after eating it, can push an arrow out of its haunch or intestines, even if it was buried deep.[4]

Bacon. When I read of such things I doubt them. Religion and politics belong to God, and to God’s vicegerent the king; we must not touch upon them unadvisedly: but if I could procure a plant of dittany on easy terms, I would persuade my apothecary and my gamekeeper to make some experiments.

Bacon. When I read things like that, I have my doubts. Religion and politics are for God, and for God’s representative, the king; we shouldn’t mess with them recklessly. But if I could get a plant of dittany easily, I would convince my pharmacist and my gamekeeper to conduct some experiments.

Hooker. I dare not distrust what grave writers have declared in matters beyond my knowledge.

Hooker. I can't doubt what serious authors have stated about things I don't understand.

Bacon. Good Master Hooker, I have read many of your reasonings, and they are admirably well sustained: added to which, your genius has given such a strong current to your language as can come only from a mighty elevation and a most abundant plenteousness. Yet forgive me, in God’s name, my worthy master, if you descried in me some expression of wonder at your simplicity. We are all weak and vulnerable somewhere: common men in the higher parts; heroes, as was feigned of Achilles, in the lower. You would define to a hair’s-breadth the qualities, states, and dependencies of principalities, dominations, and powers; you would be unerring about the apostles and the churches; and ’tis marvellous how you wander about a pot-herb!

Bacon. Good Master Hooker, I've read many of your arguments, and they are impressively well-supported. Additionally, your talent has infused your language with a strong flow that comes only from a great height and an abundant richness. But please forgive me, in God's name, my worthy master, if you noticed some look of disbelief at your simplicity. We all have our weaknesses: ordinary people in the upper realms; heroes, as the story of Achilles goes, in the lower ones. You would define to an exacting degree the qualities, states, and dependencies of principalities, powers, and dominations; you would be infallible concerning the apostles and the churches; and it's astonishing how you get lost around a common vegetable!

Hooker. I know my poor weak intellects, most noble lord, and how scantily they have profited by my hard painstaking. Comprehending few things, and those imperfectly, I say only what others have said before, wise men and holy; and if, by passing through my heart into the wide world around me, it pleaseth God that this little treasure shall have lost nothing of its weight and pureness, my exultation is then the exultation of humility. Wisdom consisteth not in knowing many things, nor even in knowing them thoroughly; but in choosing and in following what conduces the most certainly to our lasting happiness and true glory. And this wisdom, my Lord of Verulam, cometh from above.

Hooker. I know my weak intellect, most noble lord, and how little it has gained from my hard work. Understanding only a few things, and those imperfectly, I only say what others, wise and holy, have said before. If, by passing through my heart into the wide world around me, it pleases God that this small treasure retains its value and purity, then my joy is the joy of humility. Wisdom isn't about knowing a lot of things, or even knowing them well; it's about choosing and following what most certainly leads to our lasting happiness and true glory. And this wisdom, my Lord of Verulam, comes from above.

Bacon. I have observed among the well-informed and the ill-informed nearly the same quantity of infirmities and follies: those who are rather the wiser keep them separate, and those who are wisest of all keep them better out of sight. Now, examine the sayings and writings of the prime philosophers, and you will often find them, Master Richard, to be untruths made to resemble truths. The business with them is to approximate as nearly as possible, and not to touch it: the goal of the charioteer is evitata fervidis rotis, as some poet saith. But we who care nothing for chants and cadences, and have no time to catch at applauses, push forward over stones and sands straightway to our object. I have persuaded men, and shall persuade them for ages, that I possess a wide range of thought unexplored by others, and first thrown open by me, with many fair enclosures of choice and abstruse knowledge. I have incited and instructed them to examine all subjects of useful and rational inquiry; few that occurred to me have I myself left untouched or untried: one, however, hath almost escaped me, and surely one worth the trouble.

Bacon. I've noticed that both the knowledgeable and the uninformed show a similar amount of weaknesses and foolishness: those who are a bit wiser keep them separate, and those who are the wisest keep them hidden better. Now, if you look at the words and writings of the greatest philosophers, you'll often find, Master Richard, that they are lies disguised as truths. Their aim is to get as close as possible without actually touching the truth: the goal of the charioteer is evitata fervidis rotis, as some poet says. But we, who don't care about songs and rhymes and have no time to chase after applause, move forward straight over rocks and sand toward our goal. I've convinced people, and will continue to convince them for ages, that I have a range of thoughts that others haven't explored, first revealed by me, along with many valuable areas of selected and complex knowledge. I've inspired and guided them to explore all subjects of practical and rational inquiry; I've attempted most of the ones that came to my mind: however, one has almost slipped past me, and surely it's one worth pursuing.

Hooker. Pray, my lord, if I am guilty of no indiscretion, what may it be?

Hooker. Please, my lord, if I'm not being too forward, what could it be?

Bacon. Francis Bacon.

Bacon. Francis Bacon.

FOOTNOTE:

[4] Lest it be thought that authority is wanting for the strong expression of Hooker on the effects of dittany, the reader is referred to the curious treatise of Plutarch on the reasoning faculty of animals, in which (near the end) he asks: ‘Who instructed deer wounded by the Cretan arrow to seek for dittany? on the tasting of which herb the bolts fall immediately from their bodies.’

[4] To avoid thinking that there's a lack of authority behind Hooker’s strong remarks on the effects of dittany, readers are directed to Plutarch's interesting treatise on the reasoning abilities of animals, in which he asks toward the end: ‘Who taught deer, injured by the Cretan arrow, to look for dittany? Upon tasting this herb, the arrows fall right out of their bodies.’


OLIVER CROMWELL AND WALTER NOBLE

Cromwell. What brings thee back from Staffordshire, friend Walter?

Cromwell. What brings you back from Staffordshire, my friend Walter?

Noble. I hope, General Cromwell, to persuade you that the death of Charles will be considered by all Europe as a most atrocious action.

Noble. I hope, General Cromwell, to convince you that the death of Charles will be seen by all of Europe as a truly horrific act.

Cromwell. Thou hast already persuaded me: what then?

Cromwell. You've already convinced me: what now?

Noble. Surely, then, you will prevent it, for your authority is great. Even those who upon their consciences found him guilty would remit the penalty of blood, some from policy, some from mercy. I have conversed with Hutchinson, with Ludlow,[5] your friend and mine, with Henry Nevile, and Walter Long: you will oblige these worthy friends, and unite in your favour the suffrages of the truest and trustiest men living. There are many others, with whom I am in no habits of intercourse, who are known to entertain the same sentiments; and these also are among the country gentlemen, to whom our parliament owes the better part of its reputation.

Noble. Surely, you will stop it since you have significant power. Even those who feel he's guilty deep down would let him go without punishment, some for strategic reasons and others out of compassion. I've spoken with Hutchinson, Ludlow,[5] your friend and mine, along with Henry Nevile and Walter Long: you'll do a favor for these good friends and gain the support of the most loyal and trustworthy men around. There are many others, with whom I don't usually interact, who share the same views; they are also among the local gentry, to whom our parliament owes much of its reputation.

Cromwell. You country gentlemen bring with you into the People’s House a freshness and sweet savour which our citizens lack mightily. I would fain merit your esteem, heedless of those pursy fellows from hulks and warehouses, with one ear lappeted by the pen behind it, and the other an heirloom, as Charles would have had it, in Laud’s Star-chamber. Oh, they are proud and bloody men! My heart melts; but, alas! my authority is null: I am the servant of the Commonwealth. I will not, dare not, betray it. If Charles Stuart had threatened my death only, in the letter we ripped out of the saddle, I would have reproved him manfully and turned him adrift: but others are concerned; lives more precious than mine, worn as it is with fastings, prayers, long services, and preyed upon by a pouncing disease. The Lord hath led him into the toils laid for the innocent. Foolish man! he never could eschew evil counsel.

Cromwell. You country gentlemen bring a refreshing and pleasant vibe to the People’s House that our citizens really lack. I would love to earn your respect, ignoring those pompous guys from ships and warehouses, with one ear pressed against a pen behind it, and the other an heirloom, as Charles would have described it, in Laud’s Star Chamber. Oh, they are arrogant and violent men! My heart aches; but, unfortunately, my power is nonexistent: I am the servant of the Commonwealth. I will not, and cannot, betray it. If Charles Stuart had only threatened my life in the letter we tore from the saddle, I would have confronted him boldly and sent him away: but there are others involved; lives that are more valuable than mine, worn down as it is from fasting, prayers, long hours of service, and ravaged by a relentless disease. The Lord has led him into the traps set for the innocent. Foolish man! He could never avoid bad advice.

Noble. In comparison with you, he is but as a pinnacle to a buttress. I acknowledge his weaknesses, and cannot wink upon his crimes: but that which you visit as the heaviest of them perhaps was not so, although the most disastrous to both parties—the bearing of arms against his people. He fought for what he considered his hereditary property; we do the same: should we be hanged for losing a lawsuit?

Noble. Compared to you, he's just a peak beside a support. I recognize his flaws and can't ignore his wrongdoings: however, what you see as his worst offense might not actually be that bad, even though it had the worst consequences for everyone involved—taking up arms against his own people. He fought for what he believed was his rightful inheritance; we're doing the same. Should we be punished for losing a legal battle?

Cromwell. No, unless it is the second. Thou talkest finely and foolishly, Wat, for a man of thy calm discernment. If a rogue holds a pistol to my breast, do I ask him who he is? Do I care whether his doublet be of cat-skin or of dog-skin? Fie upon such wicked sophisms! Marvellous, how the devil works upon good men’s minds!

Cromwell. No, unless it's the second. You’re talking beautifully but foolishly, Wat, for someone with your level-headedness. If a scoundrel has a gun pointed at me, do I ask him who he is? Do I care if his coat is made of cat fur or dog fur? Shame on such wicked arguments! It’s amazing how the devil plays with good people's minds!

Noble. Charles was always more to be dreaded by his friends than by his enemies, and now by neither.

Noble. Charles was always more feared by his friends than by his enemies, and now by neither.

Cromwell. God forbid that Englishmen should be feared by Englishmen! but to be daunted by the weakest, to bend before the worst—I tell thee, Walter Noble, if Moses and the prophets commanded me to this villainy, I would draw back and mount my horse.

Cromwell. God forbid that Englishmen should fear each other! But to be intimidated by the weakest and to submit to the worst—I’m telling you, Walter Noble, if Moses and the prophets ordered me to commit this wrongdoing, I would pull back and ride away.

Noble. I wish that our history, already too dark with blood, should contain, as far as we are concerned in it, some unpolluted pages.

Noble. I wish that our history, already too stained with blood, should include, as far as we are involved, some clean pages.

Cromwell. ’Twere better, much better. Never shall I be called, I promise thee, an unnecessary shedder of blood. Remember, my good, prudent friend, of what materials our sectaries are composed: what hostility against all eminence, what rancour against all glory. Not only kingly power offends them, but every other; and they talk of putting to the sword, as if it were the quietest, gentlest, and most ordinary thing in the world. The knaves even dictate from their stools and benches to men in armour, bruised and bleeding for them; and with school-dames’ scourges in their fists do they give counsel to those who protect them from the cart and halter. In the name of the Lord, I must spit outright (or worse) upon these crackling bouncing firebrands, before I can make them tractable.

Cromwell. It would be much better this way. I promise you, I will never be known as someone who sheds unnecessary blood. Remember, my sensible friend, what kind of materials our dissenters are made of: how they resent all forms of greatness and harbor bitterness against all glory. It's not just royal authority that offends them; they oppose every bit of it, and they speak of putting to the sword as if it were the calmest, most ordinary thing in the world. These scoundrels even instruct men in armor—who are bruised and bleeding for them—from their stools and benches; and with the whips of schoolmistresses in their hands, they give advice to those who protect them from the gallows. In the name of the Lord, I must openly spit (or something worse) on these crackling, reckless troublemakers before I can make them reasonable.

Noble. I lament their blindness; but follies wear out the faster by being hard run upon. This fermenting sourness will presently turn vapid, and people will cast it out. I am not surprised that you are discontented and angry at what thwarts your better nature. But come, Cromwell, overlook them, despise them, and erect to yourself a glorious name by sparing a mortal enemy.

Noble. I feel sorry for their blindness; but foolishness fades away quicker when pushed hard. This brewing bitterness will soon lose its edge, and people will reject it. I understand why you're frustrated and upset about what goes against your better nature. But come on, Cromwell, rise above them, disdain them, and build yourself a great name by showing mercy to a mortal enemy.

Cromwell. A glorious name, by God’s blessing, I will erect; and all our fellow-labourers shall rejoice at it: but I see better than they do the blow descending on them, and my arm better than theirs can ward it off. Noble, thy heart overflows with kindness for Charles Stuart: if he were at liberty to-morrow by thy intercession, he would sign thy death-warrant the day after, for serving the Commonwealth. A generation of vipers! there is nothing upright nor grateful in them: never was there a drop of even Scotch blood in their veins. Indeed, we have a clue to their bedchamber still hanging on the door, and I suspect that an Italian fiddler or French valet has more than once crossed the current.

Cromwell. A glorious name, with God’s blessing, I will build; and all our fellow workers will rejoice in it: but I see more clearly than they do the blow coming toward them, and my strength can better deflect it than theirs. Noble, your heart is overflowing with kindness for Charles Stuart: if he were released tomorrow through your intercession, he would sign your death warrant the very next day for supporting the Commonwealth. A generation of snakes! There is nothing honest or grateful in them: there has never been a drop of even Scottish blood in their veins. In fact, we still have a clue to their bedroom hanging on the door, and I suspect that an Italian musician or French servant has crossed paths with them more than once.

Noble. That may be: nor indeed is it credible that any royal or courtly family has gone on for three generations without a spur from interloper. Look at France! some stout Parisian saint performed the last miracle there.

Noble. That might be true: it's hard to believe that any royal or aristocratic family has lasted for three generations without some outsider trying to interfere. Just look at France! Some brave Parisian saint worked the last miracle there.

Cromwell. Now thou talkest gravely and sensibly: I could hear thee discourse thus for hours together.

Cromwell. Now you’re speaking seriously and wisely: I could listen to you talk like this for hours on end.

Noble. Hear me, Cromwell, with equal patience on matters more important. We all have our sufferings: why increase one another’s wantonly? Be the blood Scotch or English, French or Italian, a drummer’s or a buffoon’s, it carries a soul upon its stream; and every soul has many places to touch at, and much business to perform, before it reaches its ultimate destination. Abolish the power of Charles; extinguish not his virtues. Whatever is worthy to be loved for anything is worthy to be preserved. A wise and dispassionate legislator, if any such should arise among men, will not condemn to death him who has done, or is likely to do, more service than injury to society. Blocks and gibbets are the nearest objects to ours, and their business is never with virtues or with hopes.

Noble. Listen to me, Cromwell, with the same patience regarding more important matters. We all have our struggles: why add to each other’s burdens unnecessarily? Whether the blood is Scottish or English, French or Italian, from a drummer or a clown, it carries a soul on its journey; and every soul has many connections to make and responsibilities to fulfill before it reaches its final destination. Remove Charles's power; don’t erase his virtues. Anything that deserves to be loved for any reason is worth preserving. A wise and fair politician, if one should ever come along, won't condemn to death someone who has done, or is likely to do, more good than harm for society. Execution and punishment are the closest things we face, and they never concern themselves with virtues or hopes.

Cromwell. Walter! Walter! we laugh at speculators.

Cromwell. Walter! Walter! We mock at speculators.

Noble. Many indeed are ready enough to laugh at speculators, because many profit, or expect to profit, by established and widening abuses. Speculations toward evil lose their name by adoption; speculations towards good are for ever speculations, and he who hath proposed them is a chimerical and silly creature. Among the matters under this denomination I never find a cruel project, I never find an oppressive or unjust one: how happens it?

Noble. A lot of people are quick to laugh at speculators, especially since many benefit or hope to benefit from ongoing problems. Bad speculations lose their label once they're accepted; good speculations remain speculations forever, and the person who suggests them is seen as fanciful and foolish. In all the things that fall under this category, I never come across a cruel idea, nor do I find an oppressive or unfair one: why is that?

Cromwell. Proportions should exist in all things. Sovereigns are paid higher than others for their office; they should therefore be punished more severely for abusing it, even if the consequences of this abuse were in nothing more grievous or extensive. We cannot clap them in the stocks conveniently, nor whip them at the market-place. Where there is a crown there must be an axe: I would keep it there only.

Cromwell. There should be balance in everything. Rulers are compensated more than others for their position; thus, they should face harsher punishment for misusing their power, even if the results of that misuse are not particularly severe or widespread. We can’t easily put them in stocks, nor publicly whip them. Where there is a crown, there should be an axe: I would keep it there only.

Noble. Lop off the rotten, press out the poisonous, preserve the rest; let it suffice to have given this memorable example of national power and justice.

Noble. Cut away the rotten parts, eliminate the harmful ones, and keep the rest; it's enough to have provided this memorable example of national strength and fairness.

Cromwell. Justice is perfect; an attribute of God: we must not trifle with it.

Cromwell. Justice is absolute; it's a characteristic of God: we shouldn't play around with it.

Noble. Should we be less merciful to our fellow-creatures than to our domestic animals? Before we deliver them to be killed, we weigh their services against their inconveniences. On the foundation of policy, when we have no better, let us erect the trophies of humanity: let us consider that, educated in the same manner and situated in the same position, we ourselves might have acted as reprovably. Abolish that for ever which must else for ever generate abuses; and attribute the faults of the man to the office, not the faults of the office to the man.

Noble. Should we be less compassionate to our fellow beings than to our pets? Before we send them to be killed, we weigh their contributions against their drawbacks. Based on policy, when we don't have a better option, let's build the pillars of humanity: let’s remember that, raised in the same way and in the same situation, we might have acted just as poorly. Eliminate forever what would otherwise continuously create abuses; and blame the flaws of the person on the position, not the flaws of the position on the person.

Cromwell. I have no bowels for hypocrisy, and I abominate and detest kingship.

Cromwell. I have no tolerance for hypocrisy, and I absolutely hate kingship.

Noble. I abominate and detest hangmanship; but in certain stages of society both are necessary. Let them go together; we want neither now.

Noble. I really dislike and hate executions; but in certain stages of society, both are necessary. Let them exist together; we don't need either now.

Cromwell. Men, like nails, lose their usefulness when they lose their direction and begin to bend: such nails are then thrown into the dust or into the furnace. I must do my duty; I must accomplish what is commanded me; I must not be turned aside. I am loath to be cast into the furnace or the dust; but God’s will be done! Prithee, Wat, since thou readest, as I see, the books of philosophers, didst thou ever hear of Digby’s remedies by sympathy?

Cromwell. Men, like nails, lose their usefulness when they lose direction and start to bend: those nails are then thrown into the dirt or the fire. I have to do my duty; I must fulfill what is expected of me; I can't be swayed off course. I really don't want to end up in the fire or the dirt; but, may God's will be done! Please, Wat, since you seem to be reading the books of philosophers, have you ever heard of Digby's remedies by sympathy?

Noble. Yes, formerly.

Noble. Yes, used to be.

Cromwell. Well, now, I protest, I do believe there is something in them. To cure my headache, I must breathe a vein in the neck of Charles.

Cromwell. Well, now, I swear, I really think there’s something to that. To get rid of my headache, I need to draw some blood from Charles's neck.

Noble. Oliver, Oliver! others are wittiest over wine, thou over blood: cold-hearted, cruel man.

Noble. Oliver, Oliver! Others are clever with wine, but you are with blood: a cold-hearted, cruel man.

Cromwell. Why, dost thou verily think me so, Walter? Perhaps thou art right in the main: but He alone who fashioned me in my mother’s womb, and who sees things deeper than we do, knows that.

Cromwell. Why, do you really think that, Walter? Maybe you're mostly right: but only He who created me in my mother’s womb, and who understands things more deeply than we do, knows that.

FOOTNOTE:

[5] Ludlow, a most humane and temperate man, signed the death-warrant of Charles, for violating the constitution he had sworn to defend, for depriving the subject of property, liberty, limbs, and life unlawfully. In equity he could do no otherwise; and to equity was the only appeal, since the laws of the land had been erased by the king himself.

[5] Ludlow, a very compassionate and moderate man, signed the death warrant for Charles because he had broken the constitution he had promised to protect, unlawfully taking away people's property, freedom, bodies, and lives. It was only fair for him to do so; and fairness was the only option left, since the king had wiped out the laws of the land himself.


LORD BROOKE AND SIR PHILIP SIDNEY

Lord Brooke is less known than the personage with whom he converses, and upon whose friendship he had the virtue and good sense to found his chief distinction. On his monument at Warwick, written by himself, we read that he was servant of Queen Elizabeth, counsellor of King James and friend of Sir Philip Sidney. His style is stiff, but his sentiments are sound and manly.

Lord Brooke is less recognized than the person he talks to, and he wisely based his main reputation on their friendship. From the inscription he wrote on his monument at Warwick, we learn that he was a servant of Queen Elizabeth, a counselor to King James, and a friend of Sir Philip Sidney. His writing style may be formal, but his thoughts are solid and masculine.


Brooke. I come again unto the woods and unto the wilds of Penshurst, whither my heart and the friend of my heart have long invited me.

Brooke. I return once more to the woods and the wilds of Penshurst, where my heart and my dear friend have been urging me to come for a long time.

Sidney. Welcome, welcome! And now, Greville, seat yourself under this oak; since if you had hungered or thirsted from your journey, you would have renewed the alacrity of your old servants in the hall.

Sidney. Welcome, welcome! Now, Greville, take a seat under this oak; because if you were hungry or thirsty from your journey, you would have energized your old servants in the hall.

Brooke. In truth I did; for no otherwise the good household would have it. The birds met me first, affrightened by the tossing up of caps; and by these harbingers I knew who were coming. When my palfrey eyed them askance for their clamorousness, and shrank somewhat back, they quarrelled with him almost before they saluted me, and asked him many pert questions. What a pleasant spot, Sidney, have you chosen here for meditation! A solitude is the audience-chamber of God. Few days in our year are like this; there is a fresh pleasure in every fresh posture of the limbs, in every turn the eye takes.

Brooke. Honestly, I did; otherwise, the good household wouldn't allow it. The birds were the first to greet me, startled by the tossing of caps; and from those signs, I knew who was approaching. When my horse looked at them sideways due to their noisy chatter and pulled back slightly, they started arguing with him almost before they acknowledged me, throwing him a bunch of cheeky questions. What a lovely spot, Sidney, you’ve picked here for some quiet reflection! Solitude is like the throne room of God. There are few days in our year that compare to this; each new position of the body brings a fresh delight, with every glance providing something new to enjoy.

Youth! Believing in happiness, throw down
On this ground, your wallet—full and swollen
With tomorrow's mornings, bird eggs, and burst bladders—
That wears you out with its constant back and forth:
You would breathe more easily for it too, Age!
Who lacks the heart to laugh at life's deception.

It sometimes requires a stout push, and sometimes a sudden resistance, in the wisest men, not to become for a moment the most foolish. What have I done? I have fairly challenged you, so much my master.

It sometimes takes a strong push, and sometimes a sudden pull, for even the wisest people not to act foolish for a moment. What have I done? I’ve truly challenged you, so much my master.

Sidney. You have warmed me: I must cool a little and watch my opportunity. So now, Greville, return you to your invitations, and I will clear the ground for the company; for Youth, for Age, and whatever comes between, with kindred and dependencies. Verily we need no taunts like those in your verses: here we have few vices, and consequently few repinings. I take especial care that my young labourers and farmers shall never be idle, and I supply them with bows and arrows, with bowls and ninepins, for their Sunday evening,[6] lest they drink and quarrel. In church they are taught to love God; after church they are practised to love their neighbour: for business on workdays keeps them apart and scattered, and on market-days they are prone to a rivalry bordering on malice, as competitors for custom. Goodness does not more certainly make men happy than happiness makes them good. We must distinguish between felicity and prosperity; for prosperity leads often to ambition, and ambition to disappointment: the course is then over; the wheel turns round but once; while the reaction of goodness and happiness is perpetual.

Sidney. You’ve warmed me up: I need to cool off a bit and look for my chance. So now, Greville, you go back to your invitations, and I’ll prepare the space for the guests; for Youth, for Age, and everything in between, along with family and those who depend on us. Honestly, we don’t need any taunts like the ones in your poems: here we have few vices, and as a result, few regrets. I make sure that my young workers and farmers are never idle, and I provide them with bows and arrows and games like bowls and ninepins for their Sunday evenings,[6] so they don’t drink and fight. In church, they learn to love God; after church, they practice loving their neighbors: because workdays keep them apart and scattered, and on market days, they tend to compete with a bit of malice for customers. Kindness doesn’t just make people happy; happiness also makes them kind. We need to differentiate between happiness and success; because success often leads to ambition, and ambition leads to disappointment: then the journey is done; the wheel turns only once; but the cycle of goodness and happiness is constant.

Brooke. You reason justly and you act rightly. Piety—warm, soft, and passive as the ether round the throne of Grace—is made callous and inactive by kneeling too much: her vitality faints under rigorous and wearisome observances. A forced match between a man and his religion sours his temper, and leaves a barren bed.

Brooke. You think clearly and do the right thing. Piety—gentle, soft, and passive like the air around the throne of Grace—becomes numb and inactive from too much kneeling: her energy fades under strict and exhausting rituals. A forced connection between a person and their faith ruins their mood and results in an empty life.

Sidney. Desire of lucre, the worst and most general country vice, arises here from the necessity of looking to small gains; it is, however, but the tartar that encrusts economy.

Sidney. The desire for profit, the worst and most common vice in society, comes from the need to focus on small gains; however, it is only the residue that coats frugality.

Brooke. Oh that anything so monstrous should exist in this profusion and prodigality of blessings! The herbs, elastic with health, seem to partake of sensitive and animated life, and to feel under my hand the benediction I would bestow on them. What a hum of satisfaction in God’s creatures! How is it, Sidney, the smallest do seem the happiest?

Brooke. Oh, how is it possible that something so monstrous can exist amidst this overwhelming abundance of blessings! The herbs, full of vitality, seem to have a sensitive and lively essence, and I can almost sense the blessing I want to give them as I touch them. There's such a buzz of contentment among God's creatures! Why is it, Sidney, that the smallest ones appear to be the happiest?

Sidney. Compensation for their weaknesses and their fears; compensation for the shortness of their existence. Their spirits mount upon the sunbeam above the eagle; and they have more enjoyment in their one summer than the elephant in his century.

Sidney. Making up for their weaknesses and fears; making up for the brevity of their lives. Their spirits rise on the sunlight above the eagle; and they experience more joy in their one summer than the elephant does in his entire century.

Brooke. Are not also the little and lowly in our species the most happy?

Brooke. Aren't the small and humble members of our species often the happiest?

Sidney. I would not willingly try nor over-curiously examine it. We, Greville, are happy in these parks and forests: we were happy in my close winter-walk of box and laurustine. In our earlier days did we not emboss our bosoms with the daffodils, and shake them almost unto shedding with our transport? Ay, my friend, there is a greater difference, both in the stages of life and in the seasons of the year, than in the conditions of men: yet the healthy pass through the seasons, from the clement to the inclement, not only unreluctantly but rejoicingly, knowing that the worst will soon finish, and the best begin anew; and we are desirous of pushing forward into every stage of life, excepting that alone which ought reasonably to allure us most, as opening to us the Via Sacra, along which we move in triumph to our eternal country. We may in some measure frame our minds for the reception of happiness, for more or for less; we should, however, well consider to what port we are steering in search of it, and that even in the richest its quantity is but too exhaustible. There is a sickliness in the firmest of us, which induceth us to change our side, though reposing ever so softly: yet, wittingly or unwittingly, we turn again soon into our old position.

Sidney. I wouldn't want to try or examine it too closely. We, Greville, are happy in these parks and forests: we were happy on my cozy winter walks among the box and laurustinus. Back in our earlier days, didn't we fill our hearts with daffodils and nearly shake them loose with our joy? Yes, my friend, there's a bigger difference in life stages and seasons of the year than in people's conditions; yet, the healthy move through the seasons, from mild to harsh, not only without reluctance but joyfully, knowing that the worst will soon be over and the best will start again; and we are eager to advance into every stage of life, except for the one that should attract us the most, as it leads us along the Via Sacra, where we travel triumphantly to our eternal home. We can somewhat prepare our minds to welcome happiness, to a greater or lesser extent; however, we should carefully consider where we are headed in search of it, recognizing that even in the richest experiences, its quantity is all too fleeting. There's a sickness in even the strongest among us that makes us want to shift positions, even when we're resting comfortably; yet, knowingly or unknowingly, we soon return to our old place.

God hath granted unto both of us hearts easily contented, hearts fitted for every station, because fitted for every duty. What appears the dullest may contribute most to our genius; what is most gloomy may soften the seeds and relax the fibres of gaiety. We enjoy the solemnity of the spreading oak above us: perhaps we owe to it in part the mood of our minds at this instant; perhaps an inanimate thing supplies me, while I am speaking, with whatever I possess of animation. Do you imagine that any contest of shepherds can afford them the same pleasure as I receive from the description of it; or that even in their loves, however innocent and faithful, they are so free from anxiety as I am while I celebrate them? The exertion of intellectual power, of fancy and imagination, keeps from us greatly more than their wretchedness, and affords us greatly more than their enjoyment. We are motes in the midst of generations: we have our sunbeams to circuit and climb. Look at the summits of the trees around us, how they move, and the loftiest the most: nothing is at rest within the compass of our view, except the grey moss on the park-pales. Let it eat away the dead oak, but let it not be compared with the living one.

God has given both of us hearts that are easily content, hearts suited for every position, because they are fit for every duty. What seems the dullest can contribute the most to our creativity; what is the gloomiest can soften the seeds and relax the fibers of joy. We relish the solemnity of the towering oak above us: maybe we partly owe the mood of our minds right now to it; perhaps an inanimate thing is supplying me, while I speak, with whatever I have of energy. Do you think that any competition among shepherds can give them the same pleasure as I get from describing it; or that even in their loves, however innocent and faithful, they are as free from worry as I am while I celebrate them? The exertion of intellectual power, of imagination and creativity, shields us greatly from their suffering, and gives us much more than their enjoyment. We are specks amidst generations: we have our sunbeams to orbit and ascend. Look at the tops of the trees around us, how they sway, especially the tallest: nothing is at rest within our view, except the grey moss on the park fences. Let it consume the dead oak, but don’t compare it to the living one.

Poets are in general prone to melancholy; yet the most plaintive ditty hath imparted a fuller joy, and of longer duration, to its composer, than the conquest of Persia to the Macedonian. A bottle of wine bringeth as much pleasure as the acquisition of a kingdom, and not unlike it in kind: the senses in both cases are confused and perverted.

Poets are generally inclined to sadness; however, the saddest song has given its creator more lasting joy than conquering Persia did for the Macedonian. A bottle of wine brings as much pleasure as gaining a kingdom, and in a similar way: both experiences can blur and distort the senses.

Brooke. Merciful Heaven! and for the fruition of an hour’s drunkenness, from which they must awaken with heaviness, pain, and terror, men consume a whole crop of their kind at one harvest home. Shame upon those light ones who carol at the feast of blood! and worse upon those graver ones who nail upon their escutcheon the name of great! Ambition is but Avarice on stilts and masked. God sometimes sends a famine, sometimes a pestilence, and sometimes a hero, for the chastisement of mankind; none of them surely for our admiration. Only some cause like unto that which is now scattering the mental fog of the Netherlands, and is preparing them for the fruits of freedom, can justify us in drawing the sword abroad.

Brooke. Merciful God! And for the fleeting pleasure of an hour’s drunkenness, from which they’ll wake up with heaviness, pain, and terror, people wipe out a whole generation during harvest season. Shame on those carefree individuals who sing at the feast of blood! And even worse for those serious ones who proudly display the name of "great" on their coat of arms! Ambition is just greed dressed up and pretending to be something noble. Sometimes God sends famine, sometimes a plague, and sometimes a hero to punish humanity; none of these are really for our admiration. Only a cause similar to what’s currently clearing the mental fog in the Netherlands, and getting them ready for the rewards of freedom, can justify us in drawing the sword abroad.

Sidney. And only the accomplishment of our purpose can permit us again to sheathe it; for the aggrandizement of our neighbour is nought of detriment to us: on the contrary, if we are honest and industrious, his wealth is ours. We have nothing to dread while our laws are equitable and our impositions light: but children fly from mothers who strip and scourge them.

Sidney. And only by achieving our goal can we put it away again; because our neighbor's success doesn't harm us at all: in fact, if we are fair and hardworking, his wealth benefits us. We have nothing to fear as long as our laws are fair and our taxes are reasonable: but children run away from mothers who abuse and punish them.

Brooke. We are come to an age when we ought to read and speak plainly what our discretion tells us is fit: we are not to be set in a corner for mockery and derision, with our hands hanging down motionless and our pockets turned inside out.

Brooke. We've reached a point where we should speak and read clearly about what we believe is right: we shouldn't be pushed aside for mockery and scorn, with our hands hanging limply and our pockets turned inside out.


But away, away with politics: let not this city-stench infect our fresh country air!

But let's forget about politics: don’t let this city smell ruin our fresh country air!


FOOTNOTE:

[6] Censurable as that practice may appear, it belonged to the age of Sidney. Amusements were permitted the English on the seventh day, nor were they restricted until the Puritans gained the ascendancy.

[6] While that practice may seem questionable today, it was typical of Sidney's time. The English were allowed to have fun on the seventh day, and restrictions didn't come into play until the Puritans rose to power.


SOUTHEY AND PORSON

Porson. I suspect, Mr. Southey, you are angry with me for the freedom with which I have spoken of your poetry and Wordsworth’s.

Porson. I have a feeling, Mr. Southey, that you're upset with me for being so blunt about your poetry and Wordsworth’s.

Southey. What could have induced you to imagine it, Mr. Professor? You have indeed bent your eyes upon me, since we have been together, with somewhat of fierceness and defiance: I presume you fancied me to be a commentator. You wrong me in your belief that any opinion on my poetical works hath molested me; but you afford me more than compensation in supposing me acutely sensible of injustice done to Wordsworth. If we must converse on these topics, we will converse on him. What man ever existed who spent a more inoffensive life, or adorned it with nobler studies?

Southey. What made you think that, Mr. Professor? You've been looking at me a bit harshly and defiantly since we've been together; I guess you thought I was a commentator. You're mistaken if you think any opinion about my poetry has bothered me; however, you do give me some comfort by believing I'm deeply aware of the injustice done to Wordsworth. If we have to talk about these subjects, let's talk about him. What man has ever lived a more harmless life or filled it with greater pursuits?

Porson. I believe so; and they who attack him with virulence are men of as little morality as reflection. I have demonstrated that one of them, he who wrote the Pursuits of Literature, could not construe a Greek sentence or scan a verse; and I have fallen on the very Index from which he drew out his forlorn hope on the parade. This is incomparably the most impudent fellow I have met with in the course of my reading, which has lain, you know, in a province where impudence is no rarity.

Porson. I think so; and those who attack him so aggressively lack both morality and self-reflection. I proved that one of them, the guy who wrote the Pursuits of Literature, couldn't translate a Greek sentence or analyze a verse; and I found the very Index he used for his pointless arguments in public. This is by far the most shameless person I've encountered in my reading, which, as you know, has been in an area where shamelessness is pretty common.


I had visited a friend in King’s Road when he entered.

I was at a friend's place on King’s Road when he walked in.

‘Have you seen the Review?’ cried he. ‘Worse than ever! I am resolved to insert a paragraph in the papers, declaring that I had no concern in the last number.’

‘Have you seen the Review?’ he exclaimed. ‘It’s worse than ever! I’m determined to add a note in the papers stating that I had nothing to do with the last issue.’

‘Is it so very bad?’ said I, quietly.

‘Is it really that bad?’ I said softly.

‘Infamous! detestable!’ exclaimed he.

“Infamous! Despicable!” he exclaimed.

‘Sit down, then: nobody will believe you,’ was my answer.

‘Sit down, then: no one will believe you,’ was my reply.

Since that morning he has discovered that I drink harder than usual, that my faculties are wearing fast away, that once, indeed, I had some Greek in my head, but—he then claps the forefinger to the side of his nose, turns his eye slowly upward, and looks compassionately and calmly.

Since that morning, he has realized that I drink more heavily than usual, that my mental abilities are quickly diminishing, that once, in fact, I had some knowledge of Greek, but—he then puts his finger to the side of his nose, slowly rolls his eyes upward, and looks at me with a mix of compassion and calmness.

Southey. Come, Mr. Porson, grant him his merits: no critic is better contrived to make any work a monthly one, no writer more dexterous in giving a finishing touch.

Southey. Come on, Mr. Porson, acknowledge his merits: no critic is better suited to turn any work into a monthly publication, and no writer is more skilled at adding the perfect finishing touch.

Porson. The plagiary has a greater latitude of choice than we; and if he brings home a parsnip or turnip-top, when he could as easily have pocketed a nectarine or a pineapple, he must be a blockhead. I never heard the name of the Pursuer of Literature, who has little more merit in having stolen than he would have had if he had never stolen at all; and I have forgotten that other man’s, who evinced his fitness to be the censor of our age, by a translation of the most naked and impure satires of antiquity—those of Juvenal, which owe their preservation to the partiality of the friars. I shall entertain an unfavourable opinion of him if he has translated them well: pray, has he?

Porson. The plagiarist has more freedom in what he chooses than we do; and if he brings back a parsnip or turnip greens when he could have just as easily picked a nectarine or a pineapple, he must be an idiot. I've never heard of the Pursuer of Literature, who gains barely more credit from stealing than he would have if he hadn't stolen at all; and I've also forgotten that other guy who showed he was fit to judge our time by translating the most explicit and obscene satires from antiquity—those of Juvenal, which survived thanks to the bias of the monks. I'll have a poor opinion of him if he translated them well: has he?

Southey. Indeed, I do not know. I read poets for their poetry, and to extract that nutriment of the intellect and of the heart which poetry should contain. I never listen to the swans of the cesspool, and must declare that nothing is heavier to me than rottenness and corruption.

Southey. Honestly, I’m not sure. I read poets for their poetry and to draw out the nourishment for the mind and heart that poetry should offer. I never pay attention to the unpleasant sounds from the cesspool and I have to say that nothing weighs on me more than decay and corruption.

Porson. You are right, sir, perfectly right. A translator of Juvenal would open a public drain to look for a needle, and may miss it. My nose is not easily offended; but I must have something to fill my belly. Come, we will lay aside the scrip of the transpositor and the pouch of the pursuer, in reserve for the days of unleavened bread; and again, if you please, to the lakes and mountains. Now we are both in better humour, I must bring you to a confession that in your friend Wordsworth there is occasionally a little trash.

Porson. You’re absolutely right, sir, completely right. A translator of Juvenal would search a public drain for a needle and might not find it. I’m not one to be easily offended, but I need something to eat. Come on, let’s put aside the burden of translating and the weight of chasing after things for later; and again, if you’re up for it, let’s head to the lakes and mountains. Now that we're both in a better mood, I must confess that in your friend Wordsworth, there’s sometimes a bit of nonsense.

Southey. A haunch of venison would be trash to a Brahmin, a bottle of Burgundy to the xerif of Mecca. We are guided by precept, by habit, by taste, by constitution. Hitherto our sentiments on poetry have been delivered down to us from authority; and if it can be demonstrated, as I think it may be, that the authority is inadequate, and that the dictates are often inapplicable and often misinterpreted, you will allow me to remove the cause out of court. Every man can see what is very bad in a poem; almost every one can see what is very good: but you, Mr. Porson, who have turned over all the volumes of all the commentators, will inform me whether I am right or wrong in asserting that no critic hath yet appeared who hath been able to fix or to discern the exact degrees of excellence above a certain point.

Southey. A haunch of venison would mean nothing to a Brahmin, just like a bottle of Burgundy would to the sheriff of Mecca. We are influenced by teachings, by habits, by preferences, and by our nature. Up to now, our views on poetry have been passed down from authority; and if it can be shown, as I believe it can, that this authority is lacking, and that the guidelines are often irrelevant and frequently misunderstood, you will allow me to dismiss the issue. Every person can recognize what is very bad in a poem; almost everyone can identify what is very good: but you, Mr. Porson, who have gone through all the works of all the commentators, will tell me whether I’m right or wrong in saying that no critic has yet emerged who can define or identify the exact levels of excellence beyond a certain point.

Porson. None.

Porson. None.

Southey. The reason is, because the eyes of no one have been upon a level with it. Supposing, for the sake of argument, the contest of Hesiod and Homer to have taken place: the judges who decided in favour of the worse, and he, indeed, in poetry has little merit, may have been elegant, wise, and conscientious men. Their decision was in favour of that to the species of which they had been the most accustomed. Corinna was preferred to Pindar no fewer than five times, and the best judges in Greece gave her the preference; yet whatever were her powers, and beyond a question they were extraordinary, we may assure ourselves that she stood many degrees below Pindar. Nothing is more absurd than the report that the judges were prepossessed by her beauty. Plutarch tells us that she was much older than her competitor, who consulted her judgment in his earlier odes. Now, granting their first competition to have been when Pindar was twenty years old, and that the others were in the years succeeding, her beauty must have been somewhat on the decline; for in Greece there are few women who retain the graces, none who retain the bloom of youth, beyond the twenty-third year. Her countenance, I doubt not, was expressive: but expression, although it gives beauty to men, makes women pay dearly for its stamp, and pay soon. Nature seems, in protection to their loveliness, to have ordered that they who are our superiors in quickness and sensibility should be little disposed to laborious thought, or to long excursions in the labyrinths of fancy. We may be convinced that the verdict of the judges was biased by nothing else than the habitudes of thinking; we may be convinced, too, that living in an age when poetry was cultivated highly, and selected from the most acute and the most dispassionate, they were subject to no greater errors of opinion than are the learned messmates of our English colleges.

Southey. The reason is that no one has seen it from the same level. Let’s say, for the sake of argument, that the contest between Hesiod and Homer really happened: the judges who decided in favor of the lesser poet, who indeed has little merit in poetry, could have been elegant, wise, and conscientious people. Their choice was based on what they were most familiar with. Corinna was preferred over Pindar no fewer than five times, and the best judges in Greece backed her; yet, regardless of her extraordinary talents, we can be sure she was far below Pindar. It's absurd to claim that the judges were swayed by her beauty. Plutarch tells us that she was much older than her rival, who sought her advice for his early odes. Now, assuming their first competition was when Pindar was twenty, and the others followed in the subsequent years, her beauty must have been declining; for in Greece, few women keep their charm, and none retain the freshness of youth beyond the age of twenty-three. I have no doubt her face was expressive: but while expression can enhance beauty in men, it often costs women dearly and quickly. Nature seems to have arranged it so that those who excel in sensitivity and quickness are less inclined toward deep thought or lengthy flights of imagination. We can be convinced that the judges' decision was influenced solely by their way of thinking; we can also be confident that living in a time when poetry was highly valued and chosen by the sharpest and most unemotional minds, they made no more significant errors in judgment than the learned peers in our English colleges.

Porson. You are more liberal in your largesses to the fair Greeks than a friend of mine was, who resided in Athens to acquire the language. He assured me that beauty there was in bud at thirteen, in full blossom at fifteen, losing a leaf or two every day at seventeen, trembling on the thorn at nineteen, and under the tree at twenty.

Porson. You are more generous with your gifts to the beautiful Greeks than a friend of mine who lived in Athens to learn the language. He told me that beauty was just starting to bloom at thirteen, in full bloom at fifteen, losing a leaf or two every day at seventeen, hanging by a thread at nineteen, and gone by twenty.

Southey. Mr. Porson, it does not appear to me that anything more is necessary, in the first instance, than to interrogate our hearts in what manner they have been affected. If the ear is satisfied; if at one moment a tumult is aroused in the breast, and tranquillized at another, with a perfect consciousness of equal power exerted in both cases; if we rise up from the perusal of the work with a strong excitement to thought, to imagination, to sensibility; above all, if we sat down with some propensities toward evil, and walk away with much stronger toward good, in the midst of a world which we never had entered and of which we never had dreamed before—shall we perversely put on again the old man of criticism, and dissemble that we have been conducted by a most beneficent and most potent genius? Nothing proves to me so manifestly in what a pestiferous condition are its lazarettos, as when I observe how little hath been objected against those who have substituted words for things, and how much against those who have reinstated things for words.

Southey. Mr. Porson, it seems to me that, initially, all we need to do is reflect on how our hearts have been impacted. If our ears are satisfied; if at one moment our emotions are stirred up and then calmed down, all while being fully aware of the equal intensity in both situations; if we finish reading the work feeling deeply inspired to think, imagine, and feel; and most importantly, if we sit down with some tendencies toward wrongdoing and leave with much stronger leanings toward goodness, in a world we’ve never encountered and never dreamed of before—should we really put on the old man of criticism and pretend we haven’t been guided by a truly generous and powerful force? Nothing makes it more obvious to me what a toxic situation those with outdated perspectives are in than when I see how little has been said against those who trade real experiences for mere words, and how much criticism there is for those who bring back genuine experiences instead of just words.

Let Wordsworth prove to the world that there may be animation without blood and broken bones, and tenderness remote from the stews. Some will doubt it; for even things the most evident are often but little perceived and strangely estimated. Swift ridiculed the music of Handel and the generalship of Marlborough; Pope the perspicacity and the scholarship of Bentley; Gray the abilities of Shaftesbury and the eloquence of Rousseau. Shakespeare hardly found those who would collect his tragedies; Milton was read from godliness; Virgil was antiquated and rustic; Cicero, Asiatic. What a rabble has persecuted my friend! An elephant is born to be consumed by ants in the midst of his unapproachable solitudes: Wordsworth is the prey of Jeffrey. Why repine? Let us rather amuse ourselves with allegories, and recollect that God in the creation left His noblest creature at the mercy of a serpent.

Let Wordsworth show the world that you can have excitement without blood and injuries, and kindness that’s far away from the seedy side of life. Some people will doubt it; after all, even the most obvious things are often overlooked and misjudged. Swift mocked Handel’s music and Marlborough’s strategies; Pope questioned Bentley’s insight and knowledge; Gray doubted Shaftesbury’s talents and Rousseau’s oratory skills. Shakespeare struggled to find anyone who would read his tragedies; Milton was read for his piety; Virgil was seen as outdated and rural; Cicero was labeled as too exotic. What a crowd has tormented my friend! An elephant is born to be devoured by ants in its secluded wilderness: Wordsworth is the target of Jeffrey. Why complain? Instead, let’s entertain ourselves with stories and remember that in creation, God allowed His finest creature to be vulnerable to a serpent.


Porson. Wordsworth goes out of his way to be attacked; he picks up a piece of dirt, throws it on the carpet in the midst of the company, and cries, This is a better man than any of you! He does indeed mould the base material into what form he chooses; but why not rather invite us to contemplate it than challenge us to condemn it? Here surely is false taste.

Porson. Wordsworth deliberately seeks criticism; he grabs a piece of dirt, scatters it on the carpet in front of everyone, and shouts, This is a better man than any of you! He really does shape the raw material into whatever form he likes; but why not invite us to reflect on it instead of daring us to judge it? This, for sure, is poor taste.

Southey. The principal and the most general accusation against him is, that the vehicle of his thoughts is unequal to them. Now did ever the judges at the Olympic games say: ‘We would have awarded to you the meed of victory, if your chariot had been equal to your horses: it is true they have won; but the people are displeased at a car neither new nor richly gilt, and without a gryphon or sphinx engraved on the axle’? You admire simplicity in Euripides; you censure it in Wordsworth: believe me, sir, it arises in neither from penury of thought—which seldom has produced it—but from the strength of temperance, and at the suggestion of principle.

Southey. The main and most common criticism against him is that the way he expresses his thoughts doesn't match their quality. Did the judges at the Olympic games ever say, "We would have awarded you the prize for victory if your chariot matched the speed of your horses: it's true they've won; but the crowd is unhappy with a vehicle that's neither new nor ornate, and lacks a gryphon or sphinx engraved on the axle"? You admire simplicity in Euripides but criticize it in Wordsworth; believe me, sir, it comes from neither a lack of ideas—which rarely causes it—but from a strong sense of moderation and the guidance of principle.

Take up a poem of Wordsworth’s and read it—I would rather say, read them all; and, knowing that a mind like yours must grasp closely what comes within it, I will then appeal to you whether any poet of our country, since Milton, hath exerted greater powers with less of strain and less of ostentation. I would, however, by his permission, lay before you for this purpose a poem which is yet unpublished and incomplete.

Take a poem by Wordsworth and read it—I’d actually suggest reading all of them; and knowing that a mind like yours can really understand what it encounters, I’ll ask you whether any poet in our country, since Milton, has demonstrated greater talent with less effort and less showiness. However, with his permission, I’d like to present to you for this purpose a poem that is still unpublished and unfinished.

Porson. Pity, with such abilities, he does not imitate the ancients somewhat more.

Porson. It's a shame that with such talent, he doesn't mimic the ancients a bit more.

Southey. Whom did they imitate? If his genius is equal to theirs he has no need of a guide. He also will be an ancient; and the very counterparts of those who now decry him will extol him a thousand years hence in malignity to the moderns.

Southey. Who did they look up to? If his talent is on par with theirs, he doesn’t need a mentor. He will also be considered a classic; and the same people who criticize him now will praise him a thousand years from now out of spite for the moderns.


THE ABBÉ DELILLE AND WALTER LANDOR

The Abbé Delille was the happiest of creatures, when he could weep over the charms of innocence and the country in some crowded and fashionable circle at Paris. We embraced most pathetically on our first meeting there, as if the one were condemned to quit the earth, the other to live upon it.

The Abbé Delille was the happiest person when he could cry over the beauty of innocence and the countryside in some packed and trendy circle in Paris. We hugged each other dramatically during our first meeting there, as if one of us was being sent away from the earth, while the other had to stay on it.

Delille. You are reported to have said that descriptive poetry has all the merits of a handkerchief that smells of roses?

Delille. You've been quoted saying that descriptive poetry is like a handkerchief that smells like roses?

Landor. This, if I said it, is among the things which are neither false enough nor true enough to be displeasing. But the Abbé Delille has merits of his own. To translate Milton well is more laudable than originality in trifling matters; just as to transport an obelisk from Egypt, and to erect it in one of the squares, must be considered a greater labour than to build a new chandler’s shop.

Landor. This, if I say it, is one of those things that aren't quite false enough or true enough to be off-putting. But the Abbé Delille has his own strengths. Translating Milton well is more commendable than being original in insignificant matters; just as moving an obelisk from Egypt and setting it up in a square should be seen as a greater effort than building a new candle shop.

Delille. Milton is indeed extremely difficult to translate; for, however noble and majestic, he is sometimes heavy, and often rough and unequal.

Delille. Milton is really hard to translate; because, no matter how noble and grand, he can be somewhat dense, and often uneven and rough.

Landor. Dear Abbé, porphyry is heavy, gold is heavier; Ossa and Olympus are rough and unequal; the steppes of Tartary, though high, are of uniform elevation: there is not a rock, nor a birch, nor a cytisus, nor an arbutus upon them great enough to shelter a new-dropped lamb. Level the Alps one with another, and where is their sublimity? Raise up the vale of Tempe to the downs above, and where are those sylvan creeks and harbours in which the imagination watches while the soul reposes; those recesses in which the gods partook the weaknesses of mortals, and mortals the enjoyments of the gods?

Landor. Dear Abbé, porphyry is heavy, gold is even heavier; Ossa and Olympus are rough and uneven; the steppes of Tartary, though high, are flat and uniform: there isn’t a rock, a birch tree, a cytisus, or an arbutus on them big enough to shelter a newborn lamb. Level the Alps against each other, and where is their greatness? Raise the vale of Tempe to the higher hills, and where are those forest streams and bays where the imagination wanders as the soul rests; those hidden spots where the gods shared in the weaknesses of humans, and humans savored the pleasures of the gods?

You have treated our poet with courtesy and distinction; in your trimmed and measured dress, he might be taken for a Frenchman. Do not think me flattering. You have conducted Eve from Paradise to Paris, and she really looks prettier and smarter than before she tripped. With what elegance she rises from a most awful dream! You represent her (I repeat your expression) as springing up en sursaut, as if you had caught her asleep and tickled the young creature on that sofa.

You have treated our poet with kindness and respect; in your stylish and tailored outfit, he could easily be mistaken for a Frenchman. Don’t think I’m buttering you up. You have brought Eve from Paradise to Paris, and she truly looks more beautiful and clever than before she stumbled. Look how gracefully she emerges from a terrible dream! You depict her (I’m repeating your words) as springing up en sursaut, as if you’d caught her sleeping and playfully tickled her on that sofa.

Homer and Virgil have been excelled in sublimity by Shakespeare and Milton, as the Caucasus and Atlas of the old world by the Andes and Teneriffe of the new; but you would embellish them all.

Homer and Virgil have been surpassed in greatness by Shakespeare and Milton, just as the Caucasus and Atlas of the old world have been by the Andes and Tenerife of the new; but you would enhance them all.

Delille. I owe to Voltaire my first sentiment of admiration for Milton and Shakespeare.

Delille. I owe my first feelings of admiration for Milton and Shakespeare to Voltaire.

Landor. He stuck to them as a woodpecker to an old forest-tree, only for the purpose of picking out what was rotten: he has made the holes deeper than he found them, and, after all his cries and chatter, has brought home but scanty sustenance to his starveling nest.

Landor. He clung to them like a woodpecker to an old tree, just to pick out what was decayed: he has made the holes deeper than he found them, and after all his noise and fuss, he has brought back only a meager supply to his starving nest.

Delille. You must acknowledge that there are fine verses in his tragedies.

Delille. You have to admit that there are some great lines in his tragedies.

Landor. Whenever such is the first observation, be assured, M. l’Abbé, that the poem, if heroic or dramatic, is bad. Should a work of this kind be excellent, we say, ‘How admirably the characters are sustained! What delicacy of discrimination! There is nothing to be taken away or altered without an injury to the part or to the whole.’ We may afterward descend on the versification. In poetry, there is a greater difference between the good and the excellent than there is between the bad and the good. Poetry has no golden mean; mediocrity here is of another metal, which Voltaire, however, had skill enough to encrust and polish. In the least wretched of his tragedies, whatever is tolerable is Shakespeare’s; but, gracious Heaven! how deteriorated! When he pretends to extol a poet he chooses some defective part, and renders it more so whenever he translates it. I will repeat a few verses from Metastasio in support of my assertion. Metastasio was both a better critic and a better poet, although of the second order in each quality; his tyrants are less philosophical, and his chambermaids less dogmatic. Voltaire was, however, a man of abilities, and author of many passable epigrams, beside those which are contained in his tragedies and heroics; yet it must be confessed that, like your Parisian lackeys, they are usually the smartest when out of place.

Landor. Whenever this is the first impression, you can be sure, M. l’Abbé, that the poem, whether heroic or dramatic, is not good. If a work like this is truly excellent, we say, ‘How wonderfully the characters are developed! What a fine sense of nuance! There’s nothing that could be removed or changed without harming either the part or the whole.’ We can then evaluate the versification. In poetry, the difference between good and excellent is much greater than that between bad and good. There’s no middle ground in poetry; mediocrity here is made of a different material, which Voltaire managed to coat and polish. In the least terrible of his tragedies, anything that is decent belongs to Shakespeare; but, good heavens! how diminished it is! When he claims to praise a poet, he picks some flawed part and makes it worse when he translates it. I’ll share a few lines from Metastasio to back up my claim. Metastasio was both a better critic and a better poet, though still not at the highest level in either. His villains are less philosophical, and his maids of honor are less preachy. However, Voltaire was indeed a talented man and wrote many decent epigrams, besides those found in his tragedies and heroic pieces; yet we must admit that, like your Parisian servants, they tend to be the cleverest when they’re out of context.

Delille. What you call epigram gives life and spirit to grave works, and seems principally wanted to relieve a long poem. I do not see why what pleases us in a star should not please us in a constellation.

Delille. What you refer to as an epigram adds energy and flair to serious works, and it seems mainly needed to lighten up a lengthy poem. I don't understand why the beauty we find in a star shouldn't also be something we appreciate in a constellation.


DIOGENES AND PLATO

Diogenes. Stop! stop! come hither! Why lookest thou so scornfully and askance upon me?

Diogenes. Stop! Stop! Come here! Why are you looking at me with such disdain?

Plato. Let me go! loose me! I am resolved to pass.

Plato. Let me go! Release me! I've made up my mind to get through.

Diogenes. Nay, then, by Jupiter and this tub! thou leavest three good ells of Milesian cloth behind thee. Whither wouldst thou amble?

Diogenes. No way! By Jupiter and this tub! You're leaving three good yards of Milesian cloth behind. Where are you off to?

Plato. I am not obliged in courtesy to tell you.

Plato. I don't have to tell you out of courtesy.

Diogenes. Upon whose errand? Answer me directly.

Diogenes. Who sent you? Just tell me straight.

Plato. Upon my own.

Plato. On my own.

Diogenes. Oh, then, I will hold thee yet awhile. If it were upon another’s, it might be a hardship to a good citizen, though not to a good philosopher.

Diogenes. Oh, then, I will keep you here for a bit longer. If it were up to someone else, it could be tough for a good citizen, but not for a good philosopher.

Plato. That can be no impediment to my release: you do not think me one.

Plato. That won't stop me from being released: you don't see me as one.

Diogenes. No, by my Father Jove!

Diogenes. No, by my father Zeus!

Plato. Your father!

Plato. Your dad!

Diogenes. Why not? Thou shouldst be the last man to doubt it. Hast not thou declared it irrational to refuse our belief to those who assert that they are begotten by the gods, though the assertion (these are thy words) be unfounded on reason or probability? In me there is a chance of it: whereas in the generation of such people as thou art fondest of frequenting, who claim it loudly, there are always too many competitors to leave it probable.

Diogenes. Why not? You should be the last person to question it. Haven't you said that it's unreasonable to deny belief to those who claim they are born of the gods, even if that claim (these are your words) is not based on reason or probability? There's a chance of it for me; but among the types of people you like to hang out with, who make loud claims, there are always too many competitors to make it likely.

Plato. Those who speak against the great do not usually speak from morality, but from envy.

Plato. People who criticize the powerful usually don't do it out of a sense of right and wrong, but because they are jealous.

Diogenes. Thou hast a glimpse of the truth in this place, but as thou hast already shown thy ignorance in attempting to prove to me what a man is, ill can I expect to learn from thee what is a great man.

Diogenes. You have a glimpse of the truth here, but since you've already shown your ignorance in trying to prove to me what a man is, I can't expect to learn from you what a great man is.

Plato. No doubt your experience and intercourse will afford me the information.

Plato. I'm sure your experiences and interactions will give me the information I need.

Diogenes. Attend, and take it. The great man is he who hath nothing to fear and nothing to hope from another. It is he who, while he demonstrates the iniquity of the laws, and is able to correct them, obeys them peaceably. It is he who looks on the ambitious both as weak and fraudulent. It is he who hath no disposition or occasion for any kind of deceit, no reason for being or for appearing different from what he is. It is he who can call together the most select company when it pleases him.

Diogenes. Listen and take this in. The truly great person is someone who has nothing to fear and nothing to hope for from others. It's the one who, while pointing out the unfairness of the laws and being capable of improving them, still follows them peacefully. This person sees the ambitious as both weak and dishonest. They have no inclination or need for any sort of deceit, nor any reason to be or appear different from who they really are. They can gather the best company whenever they choose.

Plato. Excuse my interruption. In the beginning of your definition I fancied that you were designating your own person, as most people do in describing what is admirable; now I find that you have some other in contemplation.

Plato. Sorry to interrupt. At first, I thought you were talking about yourself, like most people do when describing what they admire; but now I realize you have someone else in mind.

Diogenes. I thank thee for allowing me what perhaps I do possess, but what I was not then thinking of; as is often the case with rich possessors: in fact, the latter part of the description suits me as well as any portion of the former.

Diogenes. I appreciate you allowing me what I might actually have, even though it wasn't on my mind at the time; this often happens with wealthy people. In fact, the second part of the description fits me just as well as any part of the first.

Plato. You may call together the best company, by using your hands in the call, as you did with me; otherwise I am not sure that you would succeed in it.

Plato. You can gather the best group by signaling them with your hands, just like you did with me; otherwise, I'm not sure you'll be able to do it.

Diogenes. My thoughts are my company; I can bring them together, select them, detain them, dismiss them. Imbecile and vicious men cannot do any of these things. Their thoughts are scattered, vague, uncertain, cumbersome: and the worst stick to them the longest; many indeed by choice, the greater part by necessity, and accompanied, some by weak wishes, others by vain remorse.

Diogenes. My thoughts are my companions; I can gather them, choose them, hold onto them, or let them go. Foolish and cruel people can’t do any of this. Their thoughts are scattered, unclear, uncertain, and heavy: and the worst ones cling to them the longest; many by choice, most out of necessity, some accompanied by weak desires, others by pointless regret.

Plato. Is there nothing of greatness, O Diogenes! in exhibiting how cities and communities may be governed best, how morals may be kept the purest, and power become the most stable?

Plato. Is there nothing impressive, O Diogenes! in showing how cities and communities can be governed better, how morals can be kept the purest, and power can be made the most stable?

Diogenes. Something of greatness does not constitute the great man. Let me, however, see him who hath done what thou sayest: he must be the most universal and the most indefatigable traveller, he must also be the oldest creature, upon earth.

Diogenes. Being great doesn’t make someone a great person. But let me see the one who has accomplished what you’re talking about: he must be the most well-traveled and the most tireless wanderer, and he must also be the oldest living being on Earth.

Plato. How so?

Plato. How come?

Diogenes. Because he must know perfectly the climate, the soil, the situation, the peculiarities, of the races, of their allies, of their enemies; he must have sounded their harbours, he must have measured the quantity of their arable land and pasture, of their woods and mountains; he must have ascertained whether there are fisheries on their coasts, and even what winds are prevalent. On these causes, with some others, depend the bodily strength, the numbers, the wealth, the wants, the capacities of the people.

Diogenes. He needs to fully understand the climate, the soil, the location, and the specific characteristics of the different races, along with their allies and enemies; he should have explored their harbors, measured the amount of arable land and pasture, and assessed their forests and mountains; he should have figured out if there are fisheries along their coasts, and even what prevailing winds are present. Various factors, including these, influence the physical strength, population, wealth, needs, and abilities of the people.

Plato. Such are low thoughts.

Plato. Those are negative thoughts.

Diogenes. The bird of wisdom flies low, and seeks her food under hedges: the eagle himself would be starved if he always soared aloft and against the sun. The sweetest fruit grows near the ground, and the plants that bear it require ventilation and lopping. Were this not to be done in thy garden, every walk and alley, every plot and border, would be covered with runners and roots, with boughs and suckers. We want no poets or logicians or metaphysicians to govern us: we want practical men, honest men, continent men, unambitious men, fearful to solicit a trust, slow to accept, and resolute never to betray one. Experimentalists may be the best philosophers: they are always the worst politicians. Teach people their duties, and they will know their interests. Change as little as possible, and correct as much.

Diogenes. The bird of wisdom flies low and searches for food under hedges: even the eagle would go hungry if it always soared high and into the sun. The best fruit grows close to the ground, and the plants that produce it need to be pruned and aired out. If this wasn’t done in your garden, every path and walkway, every bed and border would be overrun with runners and roots, branches and suckers. We don’t need poets, logicians, or metaphysicians to lead us: we need practical people, honest individuals, self-controlled people, and those who are not overly ambitious, hesitant to seek a position of trust, slow to accept it, and firmly committed never to betray it. Experimentalists might be the best philosophers, but they’re often the worst politicians. Educate people on their responsibilities, and they will understand their interests. Change as little as possible, and correct as much.

Philosophers are absurd from many causes, but principally from laying out unthriftily their distinctions. They set up four virtues: fortitude, prudence, temperance, and justice. Now a man may be a very bad one, and yet possess three out of the four. Every cut-throat must, if he has been a cut-throat on many occasions, have more fortitude and more prudence than the greater part of those whom we consider as the best men. And what cruel wretches, both executioners and judges, have been strictly just! how little have they cared what gentleness, what generosity, what genius, their sentence hath removed from the earth! Temperance and beneficence contain all other virtues. Take them home, Plato; split them, expound them; do what thou wilt with them, if thou but use them.

Philosophers are ridiculous for many reasons, but mostly because they waste their distinctions. They identify four virtues: courage, wisdom, self-control, and fairness. A man can be quite terrible, yet still possess three out of the four. Any murderer, if he has killed many times, must have more courage and wisdom than most people we think of as the best. And what cruel people, both executioners and judges, have been perfectly fair! They care very little about the kindness, generosity, or brilliance that their verdicts have taken from the world! Self-control and kindness encompass all other virtues. Take them to heart, Plato; break them down, explain them; do whatever you want with them, as long as you use them.

Before I gave thee this lesson, which is a better than thou ever gavest any one, and easier to remember, thou wert accusing me of invidiousness and malice against those whom thou callest the great, meaning to say the powerful. Thy imagination, I am well aware, had taken its flight toward Sicily, where thou seekest thy great man, as earnestly and undoubtingly as Ceres sought her Persephone. Faith! honest Plato, I have no reason to envy thy worthy friend Dionysius. Look at my nose! A lad seven or eight years old threw an apple at me yesterday, while I was gazing at the clouds, and gave me nose enough for two moderate men. Instead of such a godsend, what should I have thought of my fortune, if, after living all my lifetime among golden vases, rougher than my hand with their emeralds and rubies, their engravings and embossments; among Parian caryatides and porphyry sphinxes; among philosophers with rings upon their fingers and linen next their skin; and among singing-boys and dancing-girls, to whom alone thou speakest intelligibly—I ask thee again, what should I in reason have thought of my fortune, if, after these facilities and superfluities, I had at last been pelted out of my house, not by one young rogue, but by thousands of all ages, and not with an apple (I wish I could say a rotten one), but with pebbles and broken pots; and, to crown my deserts, had been compelled to become the teacher of so promising a generation? Great men, forsooth! thou knowest at last who they are.

Before I gave you this lesson, which is better than any you've ever given anyone and easier to remember, you were accusing me of jealousy and malice towards those you call the great, meaning the powerful. I know your imagination has flown off to Sicily, where you’re searching for your great man, as earnestly and confidently as Ceres searched for her Persephone. Honestly, dear Plato, I have no reason to envy your good friend Dionysius. Look at my nose! A boy seven or eight years old threw an apple at me yesterday while I was staring at the clouds, and now I have enough nose for two average men. Instead of this odd blessing, what would I have thought of my luck if, after spending my whole life among golden vases rougher than my hands with their emeralds and rubies, their engravings and embossings; among Parian caryatides and porphyry sphinxes; among philosophers with rings on their fingers and linen against their skin; and among singing boys and dancing girls, to whom you alone speak clearly—I ask you again, what would I have reasonably thought of my luck if, after all those luxuries and excesses, I had finally been chased out of my house, not by one young rascal, but by thousands of all ages, and not with an apple (I wish I could say it was a rotten one), but with pebbles and broken pots; and to top it all off, had been forced to become the teacher of such a promising generation? Great men, indeed! You now know who they really are.

Plato. There are great men of various kinds.

Plato. There are great people of different kinds.

Diogenes. No, by my beard, are there not!

Diogenes. No way, I swear there aren't!

Plato. What! are there not great captains, great geometricians, great dialectitians?

Plato. What! Aren't there great leaders, great mathematicians, great debaters?

Diogenes. Who denied it? A great man was the postulate. Try thy hand now at the powerful one.

Diogenes. Who disagreed? A great person was the assumption. Give it a try now with the strong one.

Plato. On seeing the exercise of power, a child cannot doubt who is powerful, more or less; for power is relative. All men are weak, not only if compared to the Demiurgos, but if compared to the sea or the earth, or certain things upon each of them, such as elephants and whales. So placid and tranquil is the scene around us, we can hardly bring to mind the images of strength and force, the precipices, the abysses——

Plato. When a child sees someone in power, they can't help but notice who holds that power, whether it's a lot or a little; power is relative. Everyone is weak, not just when compared to the Demiurge, but also when compared to the sea or the earth, or to things on them, like elephants and whales. The scene around us is so calm and peaceful that we can barely remember images of strength and force, the cliffs, the depths——

Diogenes. Prithee hold thy loose tongue, twinkling and glittering like a serpent’s in the midst of luxuriance and rankness! Did never this reflection of thine warn thee that, in human life, the precipices and abysses would be much farther from our admiration if we were less inconsiderate, selfish, and vile? I will not however stop thee long, for thou wert going on quite consistently. As thy great men are fighters and wranglers, so thy mighty things upon the earth and sea are troublesome and intractable encumbrances. Thou perceivedst not what was greater in the former case, neither art thou aware what is greater in this. Didst thou feel the gentle air that passed us?

Diogenes. Please, keep your loose tongue in check, sparkling and shining like a serpent in a lush, overgrown setting! Has this reflection of yours never made you realize that, in human life, the cliffs and depths would be much less admired if we were less thoughtless, selfish, and wicked? I won’t hold you up for long, since you were about to continue on your path. Just as your great leaders are fighters and disputers, so too are the impressive things on land and sea nothing but troublesome and unwieldy burdens. You didn’t see what was greater in the first case, nor are you aware of what is greater in this one. Did you feel the gentle breeze that passed by us?

Plato. I did not, just then.

Plato. Not at that moment.

Diogenes. That air, so gentle, so imperceptible to thee, is more powerful not only than all the creatures that breathe and live by it; not only than all the oaks of the forest, which it rears in an age and shatters in a moment; not only than all the monsters of the sea, but than the sea itself, which it tosses up into foam, and breaks against every rock in its vast circumference; for it carries in its bosom, with perfect calm and composure, the incontrollable ocean and the peopled earth, like an atom of a feather.

Diogenes. That gentle, barely noticeable air is stronger not just than all living creatures that depend on it; not just than all the oaks in the forest that it nurtures over years and can destroy in an instant; not just than all the sea's creatures, but even stronger than the sea itself, which it churns into foam and crashes against every rock along its massive shores; for it holds within it, with perfect ease and tranquility, the unstoppable ocean and the populated earth, like a tiny piece of a feather.

To the world’s turmoils and pageantries is attracted, not only the admiration of the populace, but the zeal of the orator, the enthusiasm of the poet, the investigation of the historian, and the contemplation of the philosopher: yet how silent and invisible are they in the depths of air! Do I say in those depths and deserts? No; I say in the distance of a swallow’s flight—at the distance she rises above us, ere a sentence brief as this could be uttered.

To the chaos and spectacle of the world is drawn not just the admiration of the people, but also the passion of the speaker, the inspiration of the poet, the inquiry of the historian, and the reflection of the philosopher: yet how quiet and unseen they are in the vastness of the sky! Do I say in those vast and lonely places? No; I say at the height of a swallow's flight—at the distance she rises above us before a statement as short as this could be spoken.

What are its mines and mountains? Fragments welded up and dislocated by the expansion of water from below; the most part reduced to mud, the rest to splinters. Afterwards sprang up fire in many places, and again tore and mangled the mutilated carcass, and still growls over it.

What are its mines and mountains? Pieces fused together and disturbed by the rising water from beneath; most of it turned to mud, the rest into shards. Then fire broke out in many places, tearing apart the damaged remains, and it still rumbles over it.

What are its cities and ramparts, and moles and monuments? Segments of a fragment, which one man puts together and another throws down. Here we stumble upon thy great ones at their work. Show me now, if thou canst, in history, three great warriors, or three great statesmen, who have acted otherwise than spiteful children.

What are its cities and walls, and breakwaters and monuments? Pieces of a puzzle, which one person assembles and another tears apart. Here we find your great figures at their tasks. Show me now, if you can, in history, three great warriors or three great statesmen who have behaved differently than spiteful children.

Plato. I will begin to look for them in history when I have discovered the same number in the philosophers or the poets. A prudent man searches in his own garden after the plant he wants, before he casts his eyes over the stalls in Kenkrea or Keramicos.

Plato. I will start looking for them in history once I've found the same number among philosophers or poets. A smart person searches in their own garden for the plant they want before checking the markets in Kenkrea or Keramicos.

Returning to your observation on the potency of the air, I am not ignorant or unmindful of it. May I venture to express my opinion to you, Diogenes, that the earlier discoverers and distributors of wisdom (which wisdom lies among us in ruins and remnants, partly distorted and partly concealed by theological allegory) meant by Jupiter the air in its agitated state; by Juno the air in its quiescent. These are the great agents, and therefore called the king and queen of the gods. Jupiter is denominated by Homer the compeller of clouds: Juno receives them, and remits them in showers to plants and animals.

Returning to your point about the power of the air, I'm definitely aware of it. Can I share my thoughts with you, Diogenes? I believe that the early thinkers and spreaders of knowledge (which has mostly fallen into ruins and fragments, partly twisted and partly hidden by religious symbolism) referred to Jupiter as the air in its turbulent state and Juno as the air when calm. These are the main forces, hence they're called the king and queen of the gods. Homer calls Jupiter the compeller of clouds: Juno receives them and releases them as rain for plants and animals.

I may trust you, I hope, O Diogenes?

I hope I can trust you, Diogenes?

Diogenes. Thou mayest lower the gods in my presence, as safely as men in the presence of Timon.

Diogenes. You can criticize the gods in my presence just as easily as people can in front of Timon.

Plato. I would not lower them: I would exalt them.

Plato. I wouldn't bring them down; I'd elevate them.

Diogenes. More foolish and presumptuous still!

Diogenes. Even more foolish and arrogant!

Plato. Fair words, O Sinopean! I protest to you my aim is truth.

Plato. Nice words, O Sinopean! I assure you my goal is truth.

Diogenes. I cannot lead thee where of a certainty thou mayest always find it; but I will tell thee what it is. Truth is a point; the subtilest and finest; harder than adamant; never to be broken, worn away, or blunted. Its only bad quality is, that it is sure to hurt those who touch it; and likely to draw blood, perhaps the life-blood, of those who press earnestly upon it. Let us away from this narrow lane skirted with hemlock, and pursue our road again through the wind and dust toward the great man and the powerful. Him I would call the powerful one who controls the storms of his mind, and turns to good account the worst accidents of his fortune. The great man, I was going on to demonstrate, is somewhat more. He must be able to do this, and he must have an intellect which puts into motion the intellect of others.

Diogenes. I can't take you to a place where you can always find it for sure, but I can tell you what it is. Truth is a pinpoint; the most subtle and refined; tougher than diamond; never broken, worn out, or dulled. Its only downside is that it tends to hurt those who come into contact with it, and it might even draw blood, perhaps even the life force, of those who press too hard against it. Let's move away from this narrow path lined with hemlock and continue our journey through the wind and dust toward the great man and the powerful. I would call the powerful one someone who masters the storms of his mind and makes the best out of the worst situations in his life. The great man, as I was about to explain, is even more than this. He must be capable of doing this, and he must have a mind that stimulates the minds of others.

Plato. Socrates, then, was your great man.

Plato. So, Socrates was your great guy.

Diogenes. He was indeed; nor can all thou hast attributed to him ever make me think the contrary. I wish he could have kept a little more at home, and have thought it as well worth his while to converse with his own children as with others.

Diogenes. He really was; and nothing you've said about him will change my mind. I just wish he could have spent a bit more time at home and considered it just as important to talk to his own kids as he did with others.

Plato. He knew himself born for the benefit of the human race.

Plato. He understood that he was born to benefit humanity.

Diogenes. Those who are born for the benefit of the human race go but little into it: those who are born for its curse are crowded.

Diogenes. People who are meant to help humanity often stay withdrawn from it, while those who bring harm are everywhere.

Plato. It was requisite to dispel the mists of ignorance and error.

Plato. It was necessary to clear away the fog of ignorance and mistakes.

Diogenes. Has he done it? What doubt has he elucidated, or what fact has he established? Although I was but twelve years old and resident in another city when he died, I have taken some pains in my inquiries about him from persons of less vanity and less perverseness than his disciples. He did not leave behind him any true philosopher among them; any who followed his mode of argumentation, his subjects of disquisition, or his course of life; any who would subdue the malignant passions or coerce the looser; any who would abstain from calumny or from cavil; any who would devote his days to the glory of his country, or, what is easier and perhaps wiser, to his own well-founded contentment and well-merited repose. Xenophon, the best of them, offered up sacrifices, believed in oracles, consulted soothsayers, turned pale at a jay, and was dysenteric at a magpie.

Diogenes. Has he accomplished anything? What uncertainties has he cleared up, or what truths has he proven? Even though I was only twelve years old and living in a different city when he passed away, I've made an effort to learn about him from people who are less vain and less twisted than his followers. He didn’t leave any true philosophers among them; none who followed his style of reasoning, his topics of discussion, or his lifestyle; none who would tame their harmful passions or control the unruly; none who would refrain from slander or pointless arguments; none who would dedicate their lives to the glory of their country, or, which might be easier and perhaps wiser, to their own well-deserved happiness and peace. Xenophon, the best among them, offered sacrifices, believed in oracles, consulted fortune-tellers, got scared of a jay, and suffered from dysentery at the sight of a magpie.

Plato. He had courage at least.

Plato. He at least had courage.

Diogenes. His courage was of so strange a quality, that he was ready, if jay or magpie did not cross him, to fight for Spartan or Persian. Plato, whom thou esteemest much, and knowest somewhat less, careth as little for portent and omen as doth Diogenes. What he would have done for a Persian I cannot say; certain I am that he would have no more fought for a Spartan than he would for his own father: yet he mortally hates the man who hath a kinder muse or a better milliner, or a seat nearer the minion of a king. So much for the two disciples of Socrates who have acquired the greatest celebrity!

Diogenes. His bravery was so unusual that he was willing to fight for either Spartan or Persian, as long as a jay or magpie didn’t get in his way. Plato, whom you hold in high regard and know just a bit less about, cares as little for signs and omens as Diogenes does. I can’t say what he would have done for a Persian; I’m certain he wouldn’t have fought for a Spartan any more than he would for his own father. Yet he has a deep disdain for anyone with a more talented muse or a better tailor, or who sits closer to a king’s favorite. So much for the two students of Socrates who have gained the most fame!


Plato. Diogenes! if you must argue or discourse with me, I will endure your asperity for the sake of your acuteness; but it appears to me a more philosophical thing to avoid what is insulting and vexatious, than to breast and brave it.

Plato. Diogenes! If you have to argue or talk with me, I’ll put up with your harshness because of your sharpness; but it seems more philosophical to avoid what’s insulting and annoying than to confront and withstand it.

Diogenes. Thou hast spoken well.

Diogenes. You’ve spoken well.

Plato. It belongs to the vulgar, not to us, to fly from a man’s opinions to his actions, and to stab him in his own house for having received no wound in the school. One merit you will allow me: I always keep my temper; which you seldom do.

Plato. It's for the common people, not for us, to judge a person's actions based on their opinions and to attack them in their own home when they haven't been hurt in the classroom. You'll have to give me one thing: I always stay calm, which you rarely do.

Diogenes. Is mine a good or a bad one?

Diogenes. Is mine a good one or a bad one?

Plato. Now, must I speak sincerely?

Plato. So, do I have to be honest?

Diogenes. Dost thou, a philosopher, ask such a question of me, a philosopher? Ay, sincerely or not at all.

Diogenes. Do you, a philosopher, really ask me, a philosopher, such a question? Yes, it’s either genuine or not at all.

Plato. Sincerely as you could wish, I must declare, then, your temper is the worst in the world.

Plato. Honestly, as you wish, I have to say that your temper is the worst in the world.

Diogenes. I am much in the right, therefore, not to keep it. Embrace me: I have spoken now in thy own manner. Because thou sayest the most malicious things the most placidly, thou thinkest or pretendest thou art sincere.

Diogenes. I'm completely justified not to keep it. Hug me: I’ve spoken in your style now. Because you say the most spiteful things with the calmest demeanor, you think or pretend that you’re being sincere.

Plato. Certainly those who are most the masters of their resentments are likely to speak less erroneously than the passionate and morose.

Plato. Certainly, those who have control over their resentments are likely to speak more accurately than those who are passionate and gloomy.

Diogenes. If they would, they might; but the moderate are not usually the most sincere, for the same circumspection which makes them moderate makes them likewise retentive of what could give offence: they are also timid in regard to fortune and favour, and hazard little. There is no mass of sincerity in any place. What there is must be picked up patiently, a grain or two at a time; and the season for it is after a storm, after the overflowing of banks, and bursting of mounds, and sweeping away of landmarks. Men will always hold something back; they must be shaken and loosened a little, to make them let go what is deepest in them, and weightiest and purest.

Diogenes. If they wanted to, they could; but moderate people are usually not the most genuine. The same caution that keeps them moderate also makes them hold back on what could offend others. They're often hesitant when it comes to taking risks for fortune and favor. There's never a lot of sincerity in any situation. What sincerity there is has to be gathered slowly, bit by bit; and the time to find it is after a storm, after the floods have receded, the barriers have broken, and the boundaries have shifted. People will always keep something to themselves; they need to be stirred up a bit to release what's deepest, heaviest, and purest within them.

Plato. Shaking and loosening as much about you as was requisite for the occasion, it became you to demonstrate where and in what manner I had made Socrates appear less sagacious and less eloquent than he was; it became you likewise to consider the great difficulty of finding new thoughts and new expressions for those who had more of them than any other men, and to represent them in all the brilliancy of their wit and in all the majesty of their genius. I do not assert that I have done it; but if I have not, what man has? what man has come so nigh to it? He who could bring Socrates, or Solon, or Diogenes through a dialogue, without disparagement, is much nearer in his intellectual powers to them, than any other is near to him.

Plato. Shaking off any unnecessary formalities, you were expected to show how and in what ways I made Socrates appear less wise and less articulate than he truly was; you were also expected to think about the significant challenge of expressing new ideas in fresh ways for someone who had more of them than anyone else, and to convey them with all the brilliance of their wit and the greatness of their intellect. I don’t claim that I’ve succeeded; but if I haven’t, who has? Who has come closer? The person who can present Socrates, Solon, or Diogenes in a dialogue without diminishing their worth is much closer in intellect to them than anyone else is to that person.

Diogenes. Let Diogenes alone, and Socrates, and Solon. None of the three ever occupied his hours in tingeing and curling the tarnished plumes of prostitute Philosophy, or deemed anything worth his attention, care, or notice, that did not make men brave and independent. As thou callest on me to show thee where and in what manner thou hast misrepresented thy teacher, and as thou seemest to set an equal value on eloquence and on reasoning, I shall attend to thee awhile on each of these matters, first inquiring of thee whether the axiom is Socratic, that it is never becoming to get drunk, unless in the solemnities of Bacchus?

Diogenes. Let Diogenes, Socrates, and Solon be left alone. None of them ever spent their time polishing and fluffing the worn-out ideas of superficial Philosophy, nor did they consider anything worthy of their time, care, or attention unless it made people brave and independent. Since you’re asking me to point out where and how you've misrepresented your teacher, and since you seem to value eloquence and reasoning equally, I'll address each of these issues with you. First, let me ask if the saying is indeed Socratic: that it’s never right to get drunk, unless during the festivities of Bacchus?

Plato. This god was the discoverer of the vine and of its uses.

Plato. This god was the one who discovered the vine and its uses.

Diogenes. Is drunkenness one of its uses, or the discovery of a god? If Pallas or Jupiter hath given us reason, we should sacrifice our reason with more propriety to Jupiter or Pallas. To Bacchus is due a libation of wine; the same being his gift, as thou preachest.

Diogenes. Is drunkenness one of its purposes, or the revelation of a god? If Pallas or Jupiter has given us reason, we should honor our reason more appropriately with a sacrifice to Jupiter or Pallas. A libation of wine is due to Bacchus; it is his gift, just as you proclaim.

Another and a graver question.

Another, more serious question.

Did Socrates teach thee that ‘slaves are to be scourged, and by no means admonished as though they were the children of the master’?

Did Socrates teach you that ‘slaves are to be whipped, and in no way advised as if they were the master's children’?

Plato. He did not argue upon government.

Plato. He didn’t discuss government.

Diogenes. He argued upon humanity, whereon all government is founded: whatever is beside it is usurpation.

Diogenes. He argued about humanity, which is the foundation of all government: anything else is just an attempt to take power without right.

Plato. Are slaves then never to be scourged, whatever be their transgressions and enormities?

Plato. Are slaves never to be punished, no matter their offenses and wrongdoings?

Diogenes. Whatever they be, they are less than his who reduced them to this condition.

Diogenes. Whatever they are, they are less than the person who brought them to this state.

Plato. What! though they murder his whole family?

Plato. What! Even if they kill his entire family?

Diogenes. Ay, and poison the public fountain of the city.

Diogenes. Yeah, and poison the public fountain in the city.

What am I saying? and to whom? Horrible as is this crime, and next in atrocity to parricide, thou deemest it a lighter one than stealing a fig or grape. The stealer of these is scourged by thee; the sentence on the poisoner is to cleanse out the receptacle. There is, however, a kind of poisoning which, to do thee justice, comes before thee with all its horrors, and which thou wouldst punish capitally, even in such a sacred personage as an aruspex or diviner: I mean the poisoning by incantation. I, and my whole family, my whole race, my whole city, may bite the dust in agony from a truss of henbane in the well; and little harm done forsooth! Let an idle fool set an image of me in wax before the fire, and whistle and caper to it, and purr and pray, and chant a hymn to Hecate while it melts, entreating and imploring her that I may melt as easily—and thou wouldst, in thy equity and holiness, strangle him at the first stave of his psalmody.

What am I saying? And to whom? Horrible as this crime is, and next in severity to parricide, you think it's a lesser offense than stealing a fig or grape. You punish the thief of those with a whip; the poisoner just has to clean up the container. However, there is a type of poisoning that, to your credit, stands before you with all its horrors, and for which you would impose the death penalty, even on a sacred person like an aruspex or diviner: I'm talking about poisoning through incantation. I, along with my whole family, my entire lineage, my entire city, could suffer in agony from a bundle of henbane in the well; and that's not a big deal, right? Let a foolish person set up a wax figure of me before a fire, and whistle and dance around it, and purr and pray, chanting a hymn to Hecate while it melts, asking her for me to melt just as easily—and you would, in your fairness and holiness, strangle him at the first line of his song.

Plato. If this is an absurdity, can you find another?

Plato. If this is ridiculous, can you find another?

Diogenes. Truly, in reading thy book, I doubted at first, and for a long continuance, whether thou couldst have been serious; and whether it were not rather a satire on those busy-bodies who are incessantly intermeddling in other people’s affairs. It was only on the protestation of thy intimate friends that I believed thee to have written it in earnest. As for thy question, it is idle to stoop and pick out absurdities from a mass of inconsistency and injustice; but another and another I could throw in, and another and another afterward, from any page in the volume. Two bare, staring falsehoods lift their beaks one upon the other, like spring frogs. Thou sayest that no punishment decreed by the laws tendeth to evil. What! not if immoderate? not if partial? Why then repeal any penal statute while the subject of its animadversion exists? In prisons the less criminal are placed among the more criminal, the inexperienced in vice together with the hardened in it. This is part of the punishment, though it precedes the sentence; nay, it is often inflicted on those whom the judges acquit: the law, by allowing it, does it.

Diogenes. Honestly, when I first read your book, I couldn't tell if you were serious or just mocking those who constantly meddle in other people's business. It wasn't until your close friends insisted that I took you seriously. As for your question, it's pointless to dig through a bunch of inconsistencies and unfairness looking for absurdities; I could easily throw in more examples from any page of your book. Two glaring falsehoods jump out at me, one after the other, like frogs in spring. You say that no punishment set by the laws leads to evil. Really? Not if it's excessive? Not if it's biased? Then why bother getting rid of any law if the crime it targets still exists? In prisons, less serious offenders are mixed in with more serious ones, and the inexperienced are locked up with the hardened criminals. This is part of the punishment, even before the judge makes a ruling; in fact, it often happens to those who are acquitted: the law allows for this.

The next is, that he who is punished by the laws is the better for it, however the less depraved. What! if anteriorly to the sentence he lives and converses with worse men, some of whom console him by deadening the sense of shame, others by removing the apprehension of punishment? Many laws as certainly make men bad, as bad men make many laws; yet under thy regimen they take us from the bosom of the nurse, turn the meat about upon the platter, pull the bed-clothes off, make us sleep when we would wake, and wake when we would sleep, and never cease to rummage and twitch us, until they see us safe landed at the grave. We can do nothing (but be poisoned) with impunity. What is worst of all, we must marry certain relatives and connexions, be they distorted, blear-eyed, toothless, carbuncled, with hair (if any) eclipsing the reddest torch of Hymen, and with a hide outrivalling in colour and plaits his trimmest saffron robe. At the mention of this indeed, friend Plato, even thou, although resolved to stand out of harm’s way, beginnest to make a wry mouth, and findest it difficult to pucker and purse it up again, without an astringent store of moral sentences. Hymen is truly no acquaintance of thine. We know the delicacies of love which thou wouldst reserve for the gluttony of heroes and the fastidiousness of philosophers. Heroes, like gods, must have their own way; but against thee and thy confraternity of elders I would turn the closet-key, and your mouths might water over, but your tongues should never enter those little pots of comfiture. Seriously, you who wear embroidered slippers ought to be very cautious of treading in the mire. Philosophers should not only live the simplest lives, but should also use the plainest language. Poets, in employing magnificent and sonorous words, teach philosophy the better by thus disarming suspicion that the finest poetry contains and conveys the finest philosophy. You will never let any man hold his right station: you would rank Solon with Homer for poetry. This is absurd. The only resemblance is in both being eminently wise. Pindar, too, makes even the cadences of his dithyrambics keep time to the flute of Reason. My tub, which holds fifty-fold thy wisdom, would crack at the reverberation of thy voice.

The next point is that a person punished by the laws is somehow better off, even if they’re not as corrupt. What if, before the punishment, they’re surrounded by worse people, some of whom numb their sense of shame and others who eliminate their fear of punishment? Many laws definitely make people worse, just as bad people create many laws; yet under your rule, they take us away from the comfort of the caregiver, shift our food around on the plate, pull the sheets off our beds, force us to sleep when we want to be awake, and wake us up when we’d rather sleep, constantly prodding and pulling us until we’re safely at the grave. We can’t do anything without facing consequences (except be poisoned). What’s even worse is that we must marry certain relatives and connections, no matter how deformed, cross-eyed, toothless, pockmarked, with hair (if there’s any) that outshines the reddest torch of marriage, and skin that surpasses the color and texture of the best saffron robe. At the mention of this, even you, my friend Plato, despite wanting to avoid trouble, start to grimace, finding it hard to straighten your face again without some strong moral sayings. Marriage truly isn’t your thing. We know the finer points of love that you want to reserve for the indulgences of heroes and the picky tastes of philosophers. Heroes, like gods, need to have their way; but against you and your group of elders, I would lock up the pantry, and while your mouths may water, your tongues would never get to savor those tasty treats. Seriously, you who wear fancy slippers should be very careful about stepping in the mud. Philosophers should not only live simply but also speak plainly. Poets, by using grand and impressive words, actually teach philosophy better by removing the suspicion that great poetry contains and conveys deep philosophy. You’ll never let anyone take their rightful place: you’d rank Solon alongside Homer for poetry. That’s ridiculous. The only similarity is in both being incredibly wise. Pindar too makes the rhythms of his dithyrambs align with the flute of Reason. My tub, which holds fifty times your wisdom, would burst at the sound of your voice.

Plato. Farewell.

Plato. Goodbye.


Diogenes. I mean that every one of thy whimsies hath been picked up somewhere by thee in thy travels; and each of them hath been rendered more weak and puny by its place of concealment in thy closet. What thou hast written on the immortality of the soul goes rather to prove the immortality of the body; and applies as well to the body of a weasel or an eel as to the fairer one of Agathon or of Aster. Why not at once introduce a new religion, since religions keep and are relished in proportion as they are salted with absurdity, inside and out? and all of them must have one great crystal of it for the centre; but Philosophy pines and dies unless she drinks limpid water. When Pherecydes and Pythagoras felt in themselves the majesty of contemplation, they spurned the idea that flesh and bones and arteries should confer it: and that what comprehends the past and the future should sink in a moment and be annihilated for ever. ‘No,’ cried they, ‘the power of thinking is no more in the brain than in the hair, although the brain may be the instrument on which it plays. It is not corporeal, it is not of this world; its existence is eternity, its residence is infinity.’ I forbear to discuss the rationality of their belief, and pass on straightway to thine; if, indeed, I am to consider as one, belief and doctrine.

Diogenes. I mean that all your whims came from somewhere during your travels; and each of them has become weaker and more insignificant because of where you've hidden them in your closet. What you've written about the immortality of the soul actually supports the immortality of the body; it applies just as much to the body of a weasel or an eel as it does to the more attractive forms of Agathon or Aster. Why not just start a new religion, since religions thrive and are appreciated in proportion to how absurd they are, inside and out? They all must have one big piece of absurdity at their core; but Philosophy withers and dies unless it drinks clear water. When Pherecydes and Pythagoras felt the greatness of contemplation within themselves, they rejected the idea that flesh and bones and arteries could grant it: and that what encompasses the past and the future could be extinguished in an instant and be lost forever. ‘No,’ they shouted, ‘the ability to think exists no more in the brain than in hair, even though the brain may be the instrument through which it operates. It isn’t physical, it’s not of this world; its essence is eternity, its home is infinity.’ I won’t debate the rationality of their beliefs and will move right on to yours; if, in fact, I am to consider belief and doctrine as one.

Plato. As you will.

Plato. As you wish.

Diogenes. I should rather, then, regard these things as mere ornaments; just as many decorate their apartments with lyres and harps, which they themselves look at from the couch, supinely complacent, and leave for visitors to admire and play on.

Diogenes. I would see these things as just decorations; just like many people beautify their homes with lyres and harps, which they themselves only glance at from the couch, comfortably relaxed, leaving it for guests to appreciate and play.

Plato. I foresee not how you can disprove my argument on the immortality of the soul, which, being contained in the best of my dialogues, and being often asked for among my friends, I carry with me.

Plato. I don’t see how you can refute my argument about the immortality of the soul, which is included in my best dialogues and is frequently requested by my friends, so I always keep it with me.

Diogenes. At this time?

Diogenes. Right now?

Plato. Even so.

Plato. Still true.

Diogenes. Give me then a certain part of it for my perusal.

Diogenes. Then give me a portion of it to read.

Plato. Willingly.

Plato. Sure.

Diogenes. Hermes and Pallas! I wanted but a cubit of it, or at most a fathom, and thou art pulling it out by the plethron.

Diogenes. Hermes and Pallas! I just wanted a foot of it, or at most a couple of yards, and you’re dragging it out by the whole length.

Plato. This is the place in question.

Plato. This is the location being discussed.

Diogenes. Read it.

Diogenes. Check it out.

Plato. [Reads.] ‘Sayest thou not that death is the opposite of life, and that they spring the one from the other?’ ‘Yes.’ ‘What springs then from the living?’ ‘The dead.’ ‘And what from the dead?’ ‘The living.’ ‘Then all things alive spring from the dead.’

Plato. [Reads.] 'Don’t you think that death is the opposite of life, and that they come from each other?' 'Yes.' 'So what comes from the living?' 'The dead.' 'And what comes from the dead?' 'The living.' 'Then all living things come from the dead.'

Diogenes. Why the repetition? but go on.

Diogenes. Why keep repeating? But go ahead.

Plato. [Reads.] ‘Souls therefore exist after death in the infernal regions.’

Plato. [Reads.] ‘Souls exist after death in the underworld.’

Diogenes. Where is the therefore? where is it even as to existence? As to the infernal regions, there is nothing that points toward a proof, or promises an indication. Death neither springs from life, nor life from death. Although death is the inevitable consequence of life, if the observation and experience of ages go for anything, yet nothing shows us, or ever hath signified, that life comes from death. Thou mightest as well say that a barley-corn dies before the germ of another barley-corn grows up from it, than which nothing is more untrue; for it is only the protecting part of the germ that perishes, when its protection is no longer necessary. The consequence, that souls exist after death, cannot be drawn from the corruption of the body, even if it were demonstrable that out of this corruption a live one could rise up. Thou hast not said that the soul is among those dead things which living things must spring from; thou hast not said that a living soul produces a dead soul, or that a dead soul produces a living one.

Diogenes. Where is the therefore? Where is it even when it comes to existence? As for the infernal regions, nothing suggests a proof or gives any indication. Death doesn’t come from life, nor does life come from death. Although death is the unavoidable result of life, if the observations and experiences of ages mean anything, nothing indicates that life comes from death. You might as well say that a grain of barley dies before another barley seed grows from it, which is completely untrue; because it’s only the protective part of the seed that dies when that protection is no longer needed. The claim that souls exist after death cannot be derived from the decay of the body, even if it were proven that something alive could arise from this decay. You haven’t claimed that the soul is one of those dead things from which living things must emerge; you haven’t said that a living soul creates a dead soul or that a dead soul creates a living one.

Plato. No, indeed.

Plato. Nope, not at all.

Diogenes. On my faith, thou hast said, however, things no less inconsiderate, no less inconsequent, no less unwise; and this very thing must be said and proved, to make thy argument of any value. Do dead men beget children?

Diogenes. Honestly, you’ve said some pretty reckless, inconsistent, and foolish things; and I need to say and prove this to show that your argument has any value. Do dead men have children?

Plato. I have not said it.

Plato. I didn't say that.

Diogenes. Thy argument implies it.

Diogenes. Your argument implies that.

Plato. These are high mysteries, and to be approached with reverence.

Plato. These are deep mysteries and should be approached with respect.

Diogenes. Whatever we cannot account for is in the same predicament. We may be gainers by being ignorant if we can be thought mysterious. It is better to shake our heads and to let nothing out of them, than to be plain and explicit in matters of difficulty. I do not mean in confessing our ignorance or our imperfect knowledge of them, but in clearing them up perspicuously: for, if we answer with ease, we may haply be thought good-natured, quick, communicative; never deep, never sagacious; not very defective possibly in our intellectual faculties, yet unequal and chinky, and liable to the probation of every clown’s knuckle.

Diogenes. Anything we can't explain is in the same situation. We might actually benefit from being seen as a mystery. It's better to nod and keep quiet than to be straightforward about complicated matters. I don’t mean admitting our ignorance or limited understanding, but rather in clarifying them clearly: because if we respond too easily, we might be perceived as friendly, quick-witted, and open; but never profound, never insightful; we may not be severely lacking in intelligence, yet we’re inconsistent and fragile, easily mocked by any fool.

Plato. The brightest of stars appear the most unsteady and tremulous in their light; not from any quality inherent in themselves, but from the vapours that float below, and from the imperfection of vision in the surveyor.

Plato. The brightest stars seem the most unsteady and flickering in their light, not because of anything about them, but because of the mist below and the limitations of the observer’s eyesight.

Diogenes. Draw thy robe round thee; let the folds fall gracefully, and look majestic. That sentence is an admirable one; but not for me. I want sense, not stars. What then? Do no vapours float below the others? and is there no imperfection in the vision of those who look at them, if they are the same men, and look the next moment? We must move on: I shall follow the dead bodies, and the benighted driver of their fantastic bier, close and keen as any hyena.

Diogenes. Wrap your robe around you; let the fabric drape nicely, and look impressive. That's a great line; but it's not for me. I want reality, not dreams. So what? Are there no shadows cast by the others? And isn't there something flawed in the sight of those who observe them, if they are the same people, and turn to look the next moment? We need to keep going: I'll trail behind the dead, and the lost driver of their strange procession, sharp and eager like any hyena.

Plato. Certainly, O Diogenes, you excel me in elucidations and similes: mine was less obvious.

Plato. Definitely, Diogenes, you outshine me in explanations and comparisons: mine wasn't as clear.


Diogenes. I know the respect thou bearest to the dogly character, and can attribute to nothing else the complacency with which thou hast listened to me since I released thy cloak. If ever the Athenians, in their inconstancy, should issue a decree to deprive me of the appellation they have conferred on me, rise up, I pray thee, in my defence, and protest that I have not merited so severe a mulct. Something I do deserve at thy hands; having supplied thee, first with a store of patience, when thou wert going without any about thee, although it is the readiest viaticum and the heartiest sustenance of human life; and then with weapons from this tub, wherewith to drive the importunate cock before thee out of doors again.

Diogenes. I know you respect the dog-like nature, and I can only attribute your ease in listening to me since I gave you back your cloak to that. If the Athenians, in their fickleness, ever decide to take away the title they've given me, please stand up for me and argue that I haven't deserved such a harsh penalty. I do owe you something; I've given you a supply of patience when you had none, even though it's the easiest way to get by and the most nourishing support for life. And then I've equipped you with tools from this tub to help you shove that annoying rooster back outside.


ALFIERI AND SALOMON THE FLORENTINE JEW

Alfieri. Let us walk to the window, Signor Salomon. And now, instead of the silly, simpering compliments repeated at introductions, let me assure you that you are the only man in Florence with whom I would willingly exchange a salutation.

Alfieri. Let's go to the window, Signor Salomon. And now, instead of the silly, flattering compliments we hear at introductions, let me tell you that you're the only person in Florence I would happily greet.

Salomon. I must think myself highly flattered, Signor Conte, having always heard that you are not only the greatest democrat, but also the greatest aristocrat, in Europe.

Salomon. I have to say I’m really flattered, Count, since I’ve always heard that you are not just the greatest democrat but also the greatest aristocrat in Europe.

Alfieri. These two things, however opposite, which your smile would indicate, are not so irreconcilable as you imagine. Let us first understand the words, and then talk about them. The democrat is he who wishes the people to have a due share in the government, and this share if you please shall be the principal one. The aristocrat of our days is contented with no actual share in it; but if a man of family is conscious of his dignity, and resentful that another has invaded it, he may be, and is universally, called an aristocrat. The principal difference is, that one carries outward what the other carries inward. I am thought an aristocrat by the Florentines for conversing with few people, and for changing my shirt and shaving my beard on other days than festivals; which the most aristocratical of them never do, considering it, no doubt, as an excess. I am, however, from my soul a republican, if prudence and modesty will authorize any man to call himself so; and this, I trust, I have demonstrated in the most valuable of my works, the Treatise on Tyranny and the Dialogue with my friends at Siena. The aristocratical part of me, if part of me it must be called, hangs loose and keeps off insects. I see no aristocracy in the children of sharpers from behind the counter, nor, placing the matter in the most favourable point of view, in the descendants of free citizens who accepted from any vile enslaver—French, Spanish, German, or priest, or monk (represented with a piece of buffoonery, like a beehive on his head and a picklock key at his girdle)—the titles of counts and marquises. In Piedmont the matter is different: we must either have been the rabble or the lords; we were military, and we retain over the populace the same rank and spirit as our ancestors held over the soldiery.

Alfieri. These two things, though they seem completely opposite because of your smile, aren’t as irreconcilable as you think. Let’s first clarify the terms and then discuss them. A democrat is someone who wants the people to have a significant role in government, and yes, that role should be the main one. The modern aristocrat doesn’t want any actual share in it; however, if a person from a respectable family feels their dignity is threatened by another, they can be, and often are, called an aristocrat. The main difference is that one displays their status outwardly, while the other holds it inside. The Florentines consider me an aristocrat because I talk to few people and because I change my shirt and shave my beard on days other than festivals; this is something the most aristocratic among them never do, likely viewing it as excessive. However, in my heart, I am a republican, if prudence and modesty allow anyone to claim that; and I believe I’ve shown this in my most important works, the Treatise on Tyranny and the Dialogue with my friends in Siena. The aristocratic part of me, if it can be called a part of me, is loose and keeps away pests. I don’t see any aristocracy in the children of con artists behind the counter, nor, looking at it from the best angle I can, in the descendants of free citizens who accepted titles from any lowly oppressor—be it French, Spanish, German, or clerical (depicted as a joke, like a beehive on his head and a lockpick at his belt)—the titles of counts and marquises. In Piedmont, it’s different: we must have either been the lower class or the nobility; we were military, and we maintain over the common people the same status and spirit our ancestors had over the soldiers.

Salomon. Signor Conte, I have heard of levellers, but I have never seen one: all are disposed to level down, but nobody to level up. As for nobility, there is none in Europe beside the Venetian. Nobility must be self-constituted and independent: the free alone are noble; slavery, like death, levels all. The English come nearest to the Venetian: they are independent, but want the main characteristic, the self-constituted. You have been in England, Signor Conte, and can judge of them better than I can.

Salomon. Sir Count, I've heard of people wanting equality, but I've never actually met one: everyone wants to bring others down, but no one wants to lift anyone up. When it comes to nobility, none exists in Europe except for the Venetian. True nobility must come from within and be independent: only the free are noble; slavery, like death, brings everyone down to the same level. The English come closest to the Venetians: they are independent, but they lack the most important trait, which is being self-constituted. You've been to England, Sir Count, so you can assess them better than I can.


Alfieri. It is among those who stand between the peerage and the people that there exists a greater mass of virtue and of wisdom than in the rest of Europe. Much of their dignified simplicity may be attributed to the plainness of their religion, and, what will always be imitated, to the decorous life of their king: for whatever may be the defects of either, if we compare them with others round us, they are excellent.

Alfieri. There’s a larger amount of virtue and wisdom among those who are caught between the nobility and the masses than in the rest of Europe. A lot of their dignified simplicity comes from the straightforwardness of their religion and, as always, from the respectable lifestyle of their king: because despite any flaws either may have, when we compare them to others around us, they are outstanding.

Salomon. A young religion jumps upon the shoulders of an older one, and soon becomes like her, by mockery of her tricks, her cant, and her decrepitude. Meanwhile the old one shakes with indignation, and swears there is neither relationship nor likeness. Was there ever a religion in the world that was not the true religion, or was there ever a king that was not the best of kings?

Salomon. A new religion relies on the foundation of an older one and soon starts to resemble it, imitating its quirks, its jargon, and its decline. Meanwhile, the older religion reacts with outrage and insists there's no connection or similarity. Has there ever been a religion that wasn't considered the true religion, or a king that wasn’t thought to be the best king?

Alfieri. In the latter case we must have arrived nigh perfection; since it is evident from the authority of the gravest men—theologians, presidents, judges, corporations, universities, senates—that every prince is better than his father, ‘of blessed memory, now with God’. If they continue to rise thus transcendently, earth in a little time will be incapable of holding them, and higher heavens must be raised upon the highest heavens for their reception. The lumber of our Italian courts, the most crazy part of which is that which rests upon a red cushion in a gilt chair, with stars and sheep and crosses dangling from it, must be approached as Artaxerxes and Domitian. These automatons, we are told nevertheless, are very condescending. Poor fools who tell us it! ignorant that where on one side is condescension, on the other side must be baseness. The rascals have ruined my physiognomy. I wear an habitual sneer upon my face, God confound them for it! even when I whisper a word of love in the prone ear of my donna.

Alfieri. In this case, we must be nearing perfection; it's clear from the wisdom of the most serious figures—theologians, presidents, judges, corporations, universities, senates—that every prince is better than his father, ‘of blessed memory, now with God’. If they keep rising like this, soon the earth will be too small to contain them, and higher heavens will need to be created above the highest heavens for them to dwell in. The clutter of our Italian courts, the craziest part of which sits on a red cushion in a gilded chair, decorated with stars, sheep, and crosses, should be treated like Artaxerxes and Domitian. We are told these automatons are very gracious. How foolish those who say that are! They don’t realize that where there is condescension on one side, there must be contempt on the other. Those rascals have ruined my appearance. I wear a constant sneer on my face, cursed be them for it! even when I softly whisper a word of love in the ear of my lady.

Salomon. This temper or constitution of mind I am afraid may do injury to your works.

Salomon. I worry that this mindset or temperament might negatively affect your work.

Alfieri. Surely not to all: my satire at least must be the better for it.

Alfieri. Definitely not for everyone: my satire has to be better for that.

Salomon. I think differently. No satire can be excellent where displeasure is expressed with acrimony and vehemence. When satire ceases to smile, it should be momentarily, and for the purpose of inculcating a moral. Juvenal is hardly more a satirist than Lucan: he is indeed a vigorous and bold declaimer, but he stamps too often, and splashes up too much filth. We Italians have no delicacy in wit: we have indeed no conception of it; we fancy we must be weak if we are not offensive. The scream of Pulcinello is imitated more easily than the masterly strokes of Plautus, or the sly insinuations of Catullus and of Flaccus.

Salomon. I see things differently. No satire can be truly great when it expresses displeasure with bitterness and intensity. When satire stops being playful, it should only do so for a moment and to convey a lesson. Juvenal is hardly more of a satirist than Lucan: he is certainly a strong and bold speaker, but he often hits too hard and throws up too much dirt. We Italians lack finesse in our humor: we really have no understanding of it; we think we must be weak if we're not offensive. The outcry of Pulcinello is much easier to mimic than the masterful wit of Plautus, or the clever hints of Catullus and Horace.

Alfieri. We are the least witty of men because we are the most trifling.

Alfieri. We are the least clever of people because we are the most superficial.

Salomon. You would persuade me then that to be witty one must be grave: this is surely a contradiction.

Salomon. So you’re trying to convince me that to be witty, one has to be serious: that’s definitely a contradiction.

Alfieri. I would persuade you only that banter, pun, and quibble are the properties of light men and shallow capacities; that genuine humour and true wit require a sound and capacious mind, which is always a grave one. Contemptuousness is not incompatible with them: worthless is that man who feels no contempt for the worthless, and weak who treats their emptiness as a thing of weight. At first it may seem a paradox, but it is perfectly true, that the gravest nations have been the wittiest; and in those nations some of the gravest men. In England, Swift and Addison; in Spain, Cervantes. Rabelais and La Fontaine are recorded by their countrymen to have been rêveurs. Few men have been graver than Pascal; few have been wittier.

Alfieri. I want to convince you that joking, puns, and trivial arguments are traits of superficial people; that real humor and true wit require a strong and broad mind, which is always serious. Feeling contempt is compatible with them: a person who feels no contempt for the worthless is worthless themselves, and weak if they treat their emptiness as significant. At first, it might seem like a contradiction, but it's absolutely true that the most serious nations have also been the wittiest; and in those nations, some of the most serious individuals. In England, there are Swift and Addison; in Spain, Cervantes. Rabelais and La Fontaine are regarded by their countrymen as daydreamers. Few people have been more serious than Pascal; few have been wittier.


That Shakespeare was gay and pleasurable in conversation I can easily admit; for there never was a mind at once so plastic and so pliant: but without much gravity, could there have been that potency and comprehensiveness of thought, that depth of feeling, that creation of imperishable ideas, that sojourn in the souls of other men? He was amused in his workshop: such was society. But when he left it, he meditated intensely upon those limbs and muscles on which he was about to bestow new action, grace, and majesty; and so great an intensity of meditation must have strongly impressed his whole character.

That Shakespeare was fun and enjoyable to talk to, I can easily agree with; there has never been a mind that was both so adaptable and so flexible. But without a bit of seriousness, how could there have been such power and depth in his thoughts, such profound feelings, the creation of timeless ideas, and an understanding of other people's souls? He found joy in his craft; that was how society was. But when he stepped away from it, he thought deeply about the characters and emotions he was going to bring to life with new action, grace, and majesty; such deep reflection must have significantly shaped his entire character.


Salomon. Certainly no race of men upon earth ever was so unwarlike, so indifferent to national dignity and to personal honour, as the Florentines are now: yet in former days a certain pride, arising from a resemblance in their government to that of Athens, excited a vivifying desire of approximation where no danger or loss accompanied it; and Genius was no less confident of his security than of his power. Look from the window. That cottage on the declivity was Dante’s: that square and large mansion, with a circular garden before it elevated artificially, was the first scene of Boccaccio’s Decameron. A boy might stand at an equal distance between them, and break the windows of each with his sling. What idle fabricators of crazy systems will tell me that climate is the creator of genius? The climate of Austria is more regular and more temperate than ours, which I am inclined to believe is the most variable in the whole universe, subject, as you have perceived, to heavy fogs for two months in winter, and to a stifling heat, concentrated within the hills, for five more. Yet a single man of genius hath never appeared in the whole extent of Austria, an extent of several thousand times greater than our city; and this very street has given birth to fifty.

Salomon. No other group of people on earth is as uninterested in war, national pride, and personal honor as the Florentines are today. However, in the past, they had a sense of pride that came from their government resembling that of Athens, which sparked a lively desire for connection where there was no risk or loss involved; and Genius felt just as secure in his safety as in his power. Look out the window. That cottage down the slope was Dante’s; that large square building with a circular garden in front of it was the setting for the beginning of Boccaccio’s Decameron. A boy could easily stand in between them and break the windows of both with his slingshot. What foolish creators of wild theories will claim that climate produces genius? The climate in Austria is more stable and moderate than ours, which I believe is the most unpredictable in the world, subject, as you have noticed, to heavy fogs for two months in winter and to sweltering heat trapped in the hills for five more. Yet no genius has ever emerged from all of Austria, which is many thousands of times larger than our city, while this very street has produced fifty.

Alfieri. Since the destruction of the republic, Florence has produced only one great man, Galileo, and abandoned him to every indignity that fanaticism and despotism could invent. Extraordinary men, like the stones that are formed in the higher regions of the air, fall upon the earth only to be broken and cast into the furnace. The precursor of Newton lived in the deserts of the moral world, drank water, and ate locusts and wild honey. It was fortunate that his head also was not lopped off: had a singer asked it, instead of a dancer, it would have been.

Alfieri. Since the fall of the republic, Florence has produced only one great person, Galileo, and left him exposed to every humiliation that fanaticism and tyranny could devise. Extraordinary individuals, like stones formed high in the atmosphere, land on the earth only to be shattered and thrown into the fire. The forerunner of Newton lived in the moral wilderness, drank water, and ate locusts and wild honey. It was lucky that his head wasn't chopped off too; if a singer had asked for it instead of a dancer, it probably would have been.

Salomon. In fact it was; for the fruits of it were shaken down and thrown away: he was forbidden to publish the most important of his discoveries, and the better part of his manuscripts was burned after his death.

Salomon. It really was; because the results were discarded and ignored: he wasn't allowed to share the most significant of his findings, and much of his written work was destroyed after he passed away.

Alfieri. Yes, Signor Salomon, those things may rather be called our heads than this knob above the shoulder, of which (as matters stand) we are rather the porters than the proprietors, and which is really the joint concern of barber and dentist.

Alfieri. Yes, Mr. Salomon, those things are better referred to as our brains than this bump above the shoulder, which, given the situation, we are more like the carriers than the owners of, and which is actually a shared responsibility of the barber and the dentist.

Salomon. Our thoughts, if they may not rest at home, may wander freely. Delighting in the remoter glories of my native city, I forget at times its humiliation and ignominy. A town so little that the voice of a cabbage-girl in the midst of it may be heard at the extremities, reared within three centuries a greater number of citizens illustrious for their genius than all the remainder of the Continent (excepting her sister Athens) in six thousand years. My ignorance of the Greek forbids me to compare our Dante with Homer. The propriety and force of language and the harmony of verse in the glorious Grecian are quite lost to me. Dante had not only to compose a poem, but in great part a language. Fantastical as the plan of his poem is, and, I will add, uninteresting and uninviting; unimportant, mean, contemptible, as are nine-tenths of his characters and his details, and wearisome as is the scheme of his versification—there are more thoughts highly poetical, there is more reflection, and the nobler properties of mind and intellect are brought into more intense action, not only than in the whole course of French poetry, but also in the whole of continental; nor do I think (I must here also speak with hesitation) that any one drama of Shakespeare contains so many. Smile as you will, Signor Conte, what must I think of a city where Michel Angelo, Frate Bartolomeo, Ghiberti (who formed them), Guicciardini, and Machiavelli were secondary men? And certainly such were they, if we compare them with Galileo and Boccaccio and Dante.

Salomon. Our thoughts, if they can't settle at home, can wander freely. While I enjoy the distant glories of my hometown, I sometimes forget its shame and disgrace. A town so small that the voice of a cabbage seller can be heard from one end to the other has produced more notable citizens for their genius in three centuries than the entire rest of the continent (except for sister Athens) in six thousand years. My lack of knowledge about Greek prevents me from comparing our Dante with Homer. I can't grasp the appropriateness and power of the language and the beauty of the verse in glorious Greece. Dante had to not only write a poem but also create much of a language. As fanciful as his poem's plan is—and I would add, uninteresting and uninviting—insignificant, petty, and trivial as nine-tenths of his characters and details are, and tedious as his verse structure is—there are more highly poetic thoughts, more reflection, and the nobler qualities of mind and intellect are engaged more intensely here than in the entirety of French poetry, or all of the continent's poetry; and I don't believe (I must hesitate to say this) that any single play by Shakespeare contains as many. You can smile all you want, Signor Conte, but what should I think of a city where Michelangelo, Frate Bartolomeo, and Ghiberti (who shaped them), along with Guicciardini and Machiavelli, are considered secondary figures? And indeed, they were, if we compare them to Galileo and Boccaccio and Dante.

Alfieri. I smiled from pure delight, which I rarely do; for I take an interest deep and vital in such men, and in those who appreciate them rightly and praise them unreservedly. These are my fellow-citizens: I acknowledge no other; we are of the same tribe, of the same household; I bow to them as being older than myself, and I love them as being better.

Alfieri. I smiled from genuine happiness, which doesn't happen often; I have a deep and meaningful interest in such people, and in those who genuinely appreciate and wholeheartedly praise them. These are my fellow citizens: I recognize no others; we belong to the same community, to the same family; I respect them as they are older than me, and I love them because they are better.

Salomon. Let us hope that our Italy is not yet effete. Filangieri died but lately: what think you of him?

Salomon. Let's hope that our Italy is not finished yet. Filangieri just died recently: what do you think of him?

Alfieri. If it were possible that I could ever see his statue in a square at Constantinople, though I should be scourged for an idolater, I would kiss the pedestal. As this, however, is less likely than that I should suffer for writing satirically, and as criticism is less likely to mislead me than speculation, I will revert to our former subject.

Alfieri. If it were ever possible for me to see his statue in a square in Constantinople, even if I might be punished for being an idolater, I would kiss the pedestal. However, since this is much less likely than me facing consequences for writing satire, and since criticism is less likely to confuse me than speculation, I will return to our previous topic.

Indignation and contempt may be expressed in other poems than such as are usually called satires. Filicaia, in his celebrated address to Italy, steers a middle course.

Indignation and contempt can be shown in other poems besides those typically labeled as satires. Filicaia, in his famous address to Italy, takes a balanced approach.


A perfect piece of criticism must exhibit where a work is good or bad; why it is good or bad; in what degree it is good or bad; must also demonstrate in what manner, and to what extent, the same ideas or reflections have come to others, and, if they be clothed in poetry, why by an apparently slight variation, what in one author is mediocrity, in another is excellence. I have never seen a critic of Florence, or Pisa, or Milan, or Bologna, who did not commend and admire the sonnet of Cassiani on the rape of Proserpine, without a suspicion of its manifold and grave defects.

A great piece of criticism should show where a work is good or bad; why it is good or bad; to what extent it is good or bad; it must also explain how and to what degree the same ideas or thoughts have been expressed by others, and if they are presented in poetry, why a seemingly small change can turn what is mediocre in one author into excellence in another. I have never met a critic from Florence, Pisa, Milan, or Bologna who didn’t praise and admire Cassiani’s sonnet on the abduction of Proserpine without noticing its many significant flaws.


Does not this describe the devils of our carnival, rather than the majestic brother of Jupiter, at whose side upon asphodel and amaranth the sweet Persephone sits pensively contented, in that deep motionless quiet which mortals pity and which the gods enjoy; rather than him who, under the umbrage of Elysium, gazes at once upon all the beauties that on earth were separated—Helena and Eriphyle, Polyxena and Hermione, Deidamia and Deianira, Leda and Omphale, Atalanta and Cydippe, Laodamia, with her arm round the neck of a fond youth whom she still seems afraid of losing, and, apart, the daughters of Niobe clinging to their parent?

Doesn't this describe the devils of our carnival, rather than the majestic brother of Jupiter, beside whom the sweet Persephone sits pensively content among the asphodel and amaranth, in that deep, still quiet that mortals feel sorry for and that the gods enjoy; rather than him who, under the shade of Elysium, gazes at all the beauties that were once separated on earth—Helena and Eriphyle, Polyxena and Hermione, Deidamia and Deianira, Leda and Omphale, Atalanta and Cydippe, Laodamia, with her arm around the neck of a fond young man whom she still seems scared of losing, and, apart, the daughters of Niobe clinging to their parent?

Salomon. These images are better than satires; but continue, in preference to other thoughts or pursuits, the noble career you have entered. Be contented, Signor Conte, with the glory of our first great dramatist, and neglect altogether any inferior one. Why vex and torment yourself about the French? They buzz and are troublesome while they are swarming; but the master will soon hive them. Is the whole nation worth the worst of your tragedies? All the present race of them, all the creatures in the world which excite your indignation, will lie in the grave, while young and old are clapping their hands or beating their bosoms at your Bruto Primo. Consider also that kings and emperors should in your estimation be but as grasshoppers and beetles: let them consume a few blades of your clover without molesting them, without bringing them to crawl on you and claw you. The difference between them and men of genius is almost as great as between men of genius and those higher intelligences who act in immediate subordination to the Almighty. Yes, I assert it, without flattery and without fear, the angels are not higher above mortals than you are above the proudest that trample on them.

Salomon. These images are better than any satire; but keep going, focusing on the noble path you've chosen rather than getting distracted by other thoughts or pursuits. Be satisfied, Signor Conte, with the glory of our first great playwright, and ignore any lesser ones. Why stress and torment yourself over the French? They can be noisy and bothersome while they're around, but the master will soon put them in their place. Is the entire nation worth your worst tragedies? All those who currently upset you, all the people in the world that ignite your anger, will eventually end up in the grave, while young and old alike will be applauding your Bruto Primo. Also, remember that kings and emperors should be seen as nothing more than grasshoppers and beetles: let them nibble a few of your clover leaves without bothering them, without letting them crawl all over you and scratch you. The difference between them and creative geniuses is almost as vast as the gap between geniuses and those higher beings who act directly under the Almighty. Yes, I say it boldly, without flattery or fear—the angels are not any higher above humans than you are above the proudest of those who look down on them.

Alfieri. I believe, sir, you were the first in commending my tragedies.

Alfieri. I think, sir, you were the first to praise my tragedies.

Salomon. He who first praises a good book becomingly is next in merit to the author.

Salomon. The person who first appreciates a good book appropriately ranks just below the author in worth.

Alfieri. As a writer and as a man I know my station: if I found in the world five equal to myself, I would walk out of it, not to be jostled.

Alfieri. As a writer and as a person, I understand my place: if I found five people equal to me in the world, I would leave it to avoid being pushed around.

I must now, Signor Salomon, take my leave of you; for his Eminence my coachman and their Excellencies my horses are waiting.

I must now, Signor Salomon, say goodbye; my driver and my horses are waiting for me.


ROUSSEAU AND MALESHERBES

Rousseau. I am ashamed, sir, of my countrymen: let my humiliation expiate their offence. I wish it had not been a minister of the Gospel who received you with such inhospitality.

Rousseau. I'm ashamed, sir, of my fellow countrymen: let my embarrassment make up for their wrongdoing. I wish it hadn't been a minister of the Gospel who welcomed you so ungraciously.

Malesherbes. Nothing can be more ardent and more cordial than the expressions with which you greet me, M. Rousseau, on my return from your lakes and mountains.

Malesherbes. Nothing can be more heartfelt and sincere than the way you greet me, M. Rousseau, upon my return from your lakes and mountains.

Rousseau. If the pastor took you for a courtier, I reverence him for his contemptuousness.

Rousseau. If the pastor thought you were a courtier, I respect him for his disdain.

Malesherbes. Why so? Indeed you are in the wrong, my friend. No person has a right to treat another with contemptuousness unless he knows him to deserve it. When a courtier enters the house of a pastor in preference to the next, the pastor should partake in the sentiment that induced him, or at least not to be offended to be preferred. A courtier is such at court: in the house of a clergyman he is not a courtier, but a guest. If to be a courtier is offensive, remember that we punish offences where they are committed, where they can be examined, where pleadings can be heard for and against the accused, and where nothing is admitted extraneous from the indictment, excepting what may be adduced in his behalf by witnesses to the general tenor of his character.

Malesherbes. Why’s that? You’re wrong, my friend. No one has the right to treat another with contempt unless they truly deserve it. When a courtier visits a pastor’s house instead of the next one, the pastor should either share in the sentiment that brought him there or at least not take offense at being chosen. A courtier is a courtier at court; in a clergyman’s home, he is a guest. If being a courtier is bothersome, keep in mind that we address offenses where they happen, where they can be examined, where arguments for and against the accused can be heard, and where nothing irrelevant to the charge is allowed, except what can be presented on his behalf by witnesses regarding his overall character.

Rousseau. Is it really true that the man told you to mount the hayloft if you wished a night’s lodging?

Rousseau. Is it really true that the guy told you to go up to the hayloft if you wanted a place to stay for the night?

Malesherbes. He did: a certain proof that he no more took me to be a courtier than I took him to be. I accepted his offer, and never slept so soundly. Moderate fatigue, the Alpine air, the blaze of a good fire (for I was admitted to it some moments), and a profusion of odoriferous hay, below which a cow was sleeping, subdued my senses, and protracted my slumbers beyond the usual hour.

Malesherbes. He did: a clear sign that he didn't see me as a courtier any more than I saw him that way. I accepted his offer and had the best sleep. A bit of physical tiredness, the fresh mountain air, the warmth of a cozy fire (since I was allowed close to it for a bit), and a lot of fragrant hay, under which a cow was dozing, dulled my senses and made me sleep longer than usual.

Rousseau. You have no right, sir, to be the patron and remunerator of inhospitality. Three or four such men as you would corrupt all Switzerland, and prepare it for the fangs of France and Austria. Kings, like hyenas, will always fall upon dead carcasses, although their bellies are full, and although they are conscious that in the end they will tear one another to pieces over them. Why should you prepare their prey? Were your fire and effulgence given you for this? Why, in short, did you thank this churl? Why did you recommend him to his superiors for preferment on the next vacancy?

Rousseau. You have no right, sir, to support and reward inhospitality. A few people like you could ruin all of Switzerland and leave it vulnerable to France and Austria. Kings, like hyenas, will always attack dead bodies, even when they're already full, knowing that they'll eventually fight each other over the scraps. Why would you set the table for them? Were your skills and talents meant for this? And why, in the end, did you thank this rude person? Why did you suggest him for a promotion to his superiors when the next opportunity arises?

Malesherbes. I must adopt your opinion of his behaviour in order to answer you satisfactorily. You suppose him inhospitable: what milder or more effectual mode of reproving him, than to make every dish at his table admonish him? If he did evil, have I no authority before me which commands me to render him good for it? Believe me, M. Rousseau, the execution of this command is always accompanied by the heart’s applause, and opportunities of obedience are more frequent here than anywhere. Would not you exchange resentment for the contrary feeling, even if religion or duty said nothing about the matter? I am afraid the most philosophical of us are sometimes a little perverse, and will not be so happy as they might be, because the path is pointed out to them, and because he who points it out is wise and powerful. Obstinacy and jealousy, the worst parts of childhood and of manhood, have range enough for their ill humours without the heavens.

Malesherbes. I have to adopt your view of his behavior to respond to you properly. You think he’s unwelcoming: what better or more effective way to criticize him than to let every dish at his table remind him? If he did wrong, don’t I have a responsibility to help him correct that? Trust me, M. Rousseau, following this duty always brings a sense of satisfaction, and chances to do so are more common here than anywhere else. Wouldn't you prefer to replace anger with something more positive, even if neither religion nor obligation said anything about it? I worry that even the most philosophical among us can be a bit stubborn and may not be as happy as they could be just because the path is shown to them, especially when the one pointing it out is wise and influential. Stubbornness and jealousy, the worst traits of both childhood and adulthood, have plenty of room for their unpleasantness without divine intervention.

Rousseau. Sir, I perceive you are among my enemies. I did not think it; for, whatever may be my faults, I am totally free from suspicion.

Rousseau. Sir, I see you're one of my enemies. I never imagined that; because, no matter my flaws, I’m completely innocent of any wrongdoing.

Malesherbes. And do not think it now, I entreat you, my good friend.

Malesherbes. And please don't think that now, I beg you, my good friend.

Rousseau. Courts and society have corrupted the best heart in France, and have perverted the best intellect.

Rousseau. The courts and society have corrupted the best heart in France and twisted the best mind.

Malesherbes. They have done much evil then.

Malesherbes. They have done a lot of bad things.

Rousseau. Answer me, and your own conscience: how could you choose to live among the perfidies of Paris and Versailles?

Rousseau. Answer me, and your own conscience: how could you choose to live among the betrayals of Paris and Versailles?

Malesherbes. Lawyers, and advocates in particular, must live there; philosophers need not. If every honest man thought it requisite to leave those cities, would the inhabitants be the better?

Malesherbes. Lawyers, especially advocates, have to be there; philosophers don’t. If every honest person believed it was necessary to leave those cities, would the people remaining be any better off?

Rousseau. You have entered into intimacies with the members of various administrations, opposite in plans and sentiments, but alike hostile to you, and all of whom, if they could have kept your talents down, would have done it. Finding the thing impossible, they ceased to persecute, and would gladly tempt you under the semblance of friendship and esteem to supplicate for some office, that they might indicate to the world your unworthiness by refusing you: a proof, as you know, quite sufficient and self-evident.

Rousseau. You've gotten close with people in different administrations, each with their own plans and views, but all of them share a common hostility towards you. They would have suppressed your talents if they could. Realizing they couldn't, they stopped the persecution and now would happily lure you in with fake friendship and respect, hoping you would beg for a position, just so they could show the world your unworthiness by turning you down: a clear and obvious proof, as you know.

Malesherbes. They will never tempt me to supplicate for anything but justice, and that in behalf of others. I know nothing of parties. If I am acquainted with two persons of opposite sides in politics, I consider them as you consider a watchmaker and a cabinet-maker: one desires to rise by one way, the other by another. Administrations and systems of government would be quite indifferent to those very functionaries and their opponents, who appear the most zealous partisans, if their fortunes and consequence were not affixed to them. Several of these men seem consistent, and indeed are; the reason is, versatility would loosen and detach from them the public esteem and confidence——

Malesherbes. They will never make me beg for anything but justice, and only for the sake of others. I don’t get involved with political parties. If I know two people on opposite sides of politics, I think of them like a watchmaker and a cabinetmaker: one wants to succeed in one way, the other in another. The different administrations and systems of government wouldn’t matter to those very officials and their opponents, who seem to be the most passionate supporters, if their success and influence weren’t tied to them. Many of these individuals appear consistent, and some actually are; the reason is that being flexible would undermine their public reputation and trust.

Rousseau. By which their girandoles are lighted, their dinners served, their lackeys liveried, and their opera-girls vie in benefit-nights. There is no State in Europe where the least wise have not governed the most wise. We find the light and foolish keeping up with the machinery of government easily and leisurely, just as we see butterflies keep up with carriages at full speed. This is owing in both cases to their levity and their position: the stronger and the more active are left behind. I am resolved to prove that farmers-general are the main causes of the defects in our music.

Rousseau. This is how their fireworks are lit, their dinners are served, their servants are dressed, and their showgirls compete on benefit nights. There’s no state in Europe where the least knowledgeable haven’t governed the most knowledgeable. We see the lighthearted and foolish managing the government easily and casually, just like butterflies keep up with carriages at top speed. This is due to their lightness and their standing: the stronger and more active get left behind. I'm determined to prove that tax farmers are the main reason for the flaws in our music.

Malesherbes. Prove it, or anything else, provided that the discussion does not irritate and torment you.

Malesherbes. Prove it, or anything else, as long as the conversation doesn't annoy or distress you.

Rousseau. Truth is the object of philosophy.

Rousseau. Truth is the focus of philosophy.

Malesherbes. Not of philosophers: the display of ingenuity, for the most part, is and always has been it. I must here offer you an opinion of my own, which, if you think well of me, you will pardon, though you should disbelieve its solidity. My opinion then is, that truth is not reasonably the main and ultimate object of philosophy; but that philosophy should seek truth merely as the means of acquiring and of propagating happiness. Truths are simple; wisdom, which is formed by their apposition and application, is concrete: out of this, in its vast varieties, open to our wants and wishes, comes happiness. But the knowledge of all the truths ever yet discovered does not lead immediately to it, nor indeed will ever reach it, unless you make the more important of them bear upon your heart and intellect, and form, as it were, the blood that moves and nurtures them.

Malesherbes. Not just about philosophers: showcasing creativity has mostly been the point. I want to share my own opinion here, which I hope you'll forgive me for if you don't find it convincing. My view is that truth shouldn't be seen as the main goal of philosophy; instead, philosophy should pursue truth mainly as a way to gain and spread happiness. Truths are straightforward; wisdom, shaped by their connection and application, is tangible: from this, in its many forms that cater to our needs and desires, comes happiness. However, knowing all the truths discovered so far doesn't automatically lead to happiness, and it never will unless you connect the most significant of them to your heart and mind, making them the lifeblood that fuels and sustains you.

Rousseau. I never until now entertained a doubt that truth is the ultimate aim and object of philosophy: no writer has denied it, I think.

Rousseau. Until now, I never doubted that truth is the ultimate goal of philosophy: I don't think any writer has disputed this.

Malesherbes. Designedly none may: but when it is agreed that happiness is the chief good, it must also be agreed that the chief wisdom will pursue it; and I have already said, what your own experience cannot but have pointed out to you, that no truth, or series of truths, hypothetically, can communicate or attain it. Come, M. Rousseau, tell me candidly, do you derive no pleasure from a sense of superiority in genius and independence?

Malesherbes. On purpose, no one can: but when we agree that happiness is the ultimate goal, we must also agree that true wisdom will seek it; and I’ve already mentioned, what your own experience must have made clear to you, that no truth or set of truths, theoretically, can deliver or reach it. Come on, M. Rousseau, be honest with me, do you not feel any pleasure from a sense of superiority in talent and independence?

Rousseau. The highest, sir, from a consciousness of independence.

Rousseau. The greatest, sir, comes from an awareness of independence.

Malesherbes. Ingenuous is the epithet we affix to modesty, but modesty often makes men act otherwise than ingenuously: you, for example, now. You are angry at the servility of people, and disgusted at their obtuseness and indifference, on matters of most import to their welfare. If they were equal to you, this anger would cease; but the fire would break out somewhere else, on ground which appears at present sound and level. Voltaire, for instance, is less eloquent than you: but Voltaire is wittier than any man living. This quality——

Malesherbes. Innocent is the word we use for modesty, but modesty often leads people to act in ways that aren't honest: you, for example, right now. You're frustrated with people’s lack of humility and disgusted by their ignorance and indifference on issues that really matter to their well-being. If they were on your level, this frustration would fade away; but the anger would just shift somewhere else, to areas that seem fine and stable for now. Voltaire, for instance, isn't as articulate as you are, but he’s funnier than anyone else alive. This trait—

Rousseau. Is the quality of a buffoon and a courtier. But the buffoon should have most of it, to support his higher dignity.

Rousseau. He has the qualities of a clown and a sycophant. But the clown should possess most of these traits to uphold his greater status.

Malesherbes. Voltaire’s is Attic.

Malesherbes. Voltaire's is Attic.

Rousseau. If malignity is Attic. Petulance is not wit, although a few grains of wit may be found in petulance: quartz is not gold, although a few grains of gold may be found in quartz. Voltaire is a monkey in mischief, and a spaniel in obsequiousness. He declaims against the cruel and tyrannical; and he kisses the hands of adulteresses who murder their husbands, and of robbers who decimate their gang.

Rousseau. If malice is clever, petulance isn't intelligence, even though you might find a bit of cleverness in petulance: quartz isn't gold, even though you can find a few bits of gold in quartz. Voltaire is a troublemaker like a monkey and a yes-man like a spaniel. He rails against the cruel and tyrannical; yet he kisses the hands of adulteresses who kill their husbands and of thieves who wipe out their own gang.

Malesherbes. I will not discuss with you the character of the man, and only that part of the author’s on which I spoke. There may be malignity in wit, there cannot be violence. You may irritate and disquiet with it; but it must be by means of a flower or a feather. Wit and humour stand on one side, irony and sarcasm on the other.

Malesherbes. I'm not going to talk about the man's character, just the part of the author I mentioned. Wit can be cruel, but it can’t be violent. You can provoke and unsettle with it; but it has to be done with something delicate, like a flower or a feather. Wit and humor are one thing, while irony and sarcasm are another.

Rousseau. They are in near neighbourhood.

Rousseau. They're nearby.

Malesherbes. So are the Elysian fields and Tartarus.

Malesherbes. Just like the Elysian fields and Tartarus.

Rousseau. Pray, go on: teach me to stand quiet in my stall, while my masters and managers pass by.

Rousseau. Please, continue: teach me to stay still in my place while my bosses and supervisors walk by.

Malesherbes. Well then—Pascal argues as closely and methodically; Bossuet is as scientific in the structure of his sentences; Demosthenes, many think, has equal fire, vigour, dexterity: equal selection of topics and equal temperance in treating them, immeasurably as he falls short of you in appeals to the sensibility, and in everything which by way of excellence we usually call genius.

Malesherbes. So, Pascal argues in a detailed and systematic way; Bossuet is just as analytical in how he forms his sentences; many believe Demosthenes has the same passion, energy, and skill: he has the same choice of subjects and the same restraint in addressing them, but he falls far short of you in touching people's feelings, and in everything we typically refer to as genius.

Rousseau. Sir, I see no resemblance between a pleader at the bar, or a haranguer of the populace, and me.

Rousseau. Sir, I see no similarity between a lawyer in court or a speaker rallying the crowd and myself.

Malesherbes. Certainly his questions are occasional: but one great question hangs in the centre, and high above the rest; and this is, whether the Mother of liberty and civilization shall exist, or whether she shall be extinguished in the bosom of her family. As we often apply to Eloquence and her parts the terms we apply to Architecture and hers, let me do it also, and remark that nothing can be more simple, solid, and symmetrical, nothing more frugal in decoration or more appropriate in distribution, than the apartments of Demosthenes. Yours excel them in space and altitude; your ornaments are equally chaste and beautiful, with more variety and invention, more airiness and light. But why, among the Loves and Graces, does Apollo flay Marsyas?—and why may not the tiara still cover the ears of Midas? Cannot you, who detest kings and courtiers, keep away from them? If I must be with them, let me be in good humour and good spirits. If I will tread upon a Persian carpet, let it at least be in clean shoes.

Malesherbes. Certainly, his questions come up occasionally: but one significant question stands out above all the rest; that is, whether the Mother of freedom and civilization will survive or be snuffed out within her own family. Just as we often use terms related to architecture to discuss Eloquence and her elements, let me do the same here and point out that nothing is more simple, solid, and symmetrical, nothing more modest in decoration or more fitting in layout, than Demosthenes' rooms. Yours surpass them in size and height; your decorations are equally elegant and beautiful, with even more variety and creativity, more lightness and airiness. But why, among the Loves and Graces, does Apollo flay Marsyas?—and why can't the tiara continue to adorn Midas's ears? Can't you, who loathe kings and courtiers, steer clear of them? If I have to be around them, let me at least be in a good mood and cheerful. If I’m going to walk on a Persian carpet, let it be in clean shoes.

As the raciest wine makes the sharpest vinegar, so the richest fancies turn the most readily to acrimony. Keep yours, my dear M. Rousseau, from the exposure and heats that generate it. Be contented; enjoy your fine imagination; and do not throw your salad out of window, nor shove your cat off your knee, on hearing it said that Shakespeare has a finer, or that a minister is of opinion that you know more of music than of state. My friend! the quarrels of ingenious men are generally far less reasonable and just, less placable and moderate, than those of the stupid and ignorant. We ought to blush at this: and we should blush yet more deeply if we bring them in as parties to our differences. Let us conquer by kindness; which we cannot do easily or well without communication.

As the spiciest wine turns into the sharpest vinegar, the richest imaginations can quickly turn into bitterness. Keep yours, my dear M. Rousseau, safe from the heat and exposure that cause it. Be satisfied; enjoy your wonderful imagination; and don’t throw your salad out the window or push your cat off your lap when you hear someone say that Shakespeare is better or that a minister thinks you know more about music than politics. My friend! The arguments of clever people are often much less reasonable and fair, less forgiving and moderate, than those of the dull and uneducated. We should feel embarrassed about this: and we should feel even more shame if we drag them into our disputes. Let’s win through kindness, which we can’t achieve easily or well without communication.

Rousseau. The minister would expel me from his antechamber, and order his valets to buffet me, if I offered him any proposal for the advantage of mankind.

Rousseau. The minister would kick me out of his waiting room and tell his servants to hit me if I suggested any idea that would benefit humanity.

Malesherbes. Call to him, then, from this room, where the valets are civiler. Nature has given you a speaking-trumpet, which neither storm can drown nor enemy can silence. If you esteem him, instruct him; if you despise him, do the same. Surely, you who have much benevolence would not despise any one willingly or unnecessarily. Contempt is for the incorrigible: now, where upon earth is he whom your genius, if rightly and temperately exerted, would not influence and correct?

Malesherbes. Call to him, then, from this room, where the valets are more polite. Nature has given you a loud voice that no storm can drown out and no enemy can silence. If you value him, teach him; if you look down on him, do the same. Surely, you who have so much kindness wouldn’t willingly or unnecessarily despise anyone. Contempt is for the hopeless cases: now, where on earth is the person whom your talent, if used properly and with balance, wouldn’t be able to influence and improve?

I never was more flattered or honoured than by your patience in listening to me. Consider me as an old woman who sits by the bedside in your infirmity, who brings you no savoury viand, no exotic fruit, but a basin of whey or a basket of strawberries from your native hills; assures you that what oppressed you was a dream, occasioned by the wrong position in which you lay; opens the window, gives you fresh air, and entreats you to recollect the features of Nature, and to observe (which no man ever did so accurately) their beauty. In your politics you cut down a forest to make a toothpick, and cannot make even that out of it! Do not let us in jurisprudence be like critics in the classics, and change whatever can be changed, right or wrong. No statesman will take your advice. Supposing that any one is liberal in his sentiments and clear-sighted in his views, nevertheless love of power is jealous, and he would rejoice to see you fleeing from persecution or turning to meet it. The very men whom you would benefit will treat you worse. As the ministers of kings wish their masters to possess absolute power that the exercise of it may be delegated to them, which it naturally is from the violence and sloth alternate with despots as with wild beasts, and that they may apprehend no check or control from those who discover their misdemeanours, in like manner the people places more trust in favour than in fortune, and hopes to obtain by subserviency what it never might by election or by chance. Else in free governments, so some are called (for names once given are the last things lost), all minor offices and employments would be assigned by ballot. Each province or canton would present a list annually of such persons in it as are worthy to occupy the local administrations.

I have never felt more flattered or honored than by your patience in listening to me. Picture me as an old woman sitting by your bedside during your time of need, offering you no fancy dish or exotic fruit, but a bowl of yogurt or a basket of strawberries from your hometown; assuring you that what troubles you is just a dream caused by the awkward position you’re in; opening the window to let in some fresh air, and urging you to remember the beauty of nature, which no one has ever observed as accurately as you do. In your politics, you’re cutting down a forest to make a toothpick, and yet you can’t even do that properly! Let’s not be like critics of classic literature in the field of law, changing everything that can be changed, right or wrong. No politician will heed your advice. Even if someone is open-minded and clear-headed, their desire for power is possessive, and they’d be happy to see you fleeing from danger or facing it head-on. The very people you wish to help will treat you poorly. Just as the ministers of kings desire absolute power for their masters so they can take control, which often happens with despots who are both brutal and lazy like wild animals, the people put more faith in favors than in luck, hoping that servility will get them what they could never gain through choice or chance. Otherwise, in so-called free governments (for names once given are the last to disappear), all minor positions and jobs would be filled by vote. Each region or district would present an annual list of individuals deemed worthy to hold local offices.

To avoid any allusion to the country in which we live, let us take England for example. Is it not absurd, iniquitous, and revolting, that the minister of a church in Yorkshire should be appointed by a lawyer in London, who never knew him, never saw him, never heard from a single one of the parishioners a recommendation of any kind? Is it not more reasonable that a justice of the peace should be chosen by those who have always been witnesses of his integrity?

To avoid any reference to the country we live in, let’s take England as an example. Isn’t it ridiculous, unjust, and disgusting that a church minister in Yorkshire should be appointed by a lawyer in London who has never met him, never seen him, and hasn’t heard any recommendations from any of the parishioners? Isn’t it more reasonable for a justice of the peace to be chosen by those who have always witnessed his integrity?

Rousseau. The king should appoint his ministers, and should invest them with power and splendour; but those ministers should not appoint to any civil or religious place of trust or profit which the community could manifestly fill better. The greater part of offices and dignities should be conferred for a short and stated time, that all might hope to attain and strive to deserve them. Embassies in particular should never exceed one year in Europe, nor consulates two. To the latter office I assign this duration as the more difficult to fulfil properly, from requiring a knowledge of trade, although a slight one, and because those who possess any such knowledge are inclined for the greater part to turn it to their own account, which a consul ought by no means to do. Frequent election of representatives and of civil officers in the subordinate employments would remove most causes of discontent in the people, and of instability in kingly power. Here is a lottery in which every one is sure of a prize, if not for himself, at least for somebody in his family or among his friends; and the ticket would be fairly paid for out of the taxes.

Rousseau. The king should choose his ministers and give them power and prestige; however, those ministers shouldn’t appoint anyone to civil or religious positions of trust or profit that the community could clearly fill better. Most offices and honors should be given for a limited and defined period, so everyone can hope to achieve and earn them. For example, diplomatic missions should last no more than one year in Europe, and consulates should last no more than two years. I set this duration for consuls because it's harder to do well, as it requires at least some knowledge of trade, and those who have that knowledge often try to benefit personally, which a consul should never do. Regular elections for representatives and civil officers in lower positions would address most sources of public discontent and instability in royal power. This is like a lottery where everyone is guaranteed to win something, if not for themselves, then for someone in their family or among their friends; and the cost of the ticket would be fairly covered by taxes.

Malesherbes. So it appears to me. What other system can present so obviously to the great mass of the people the two principal piers and buttresses of government, tangible interest and reasonable hope? No danger of any kind can arise from it, no antipathies, no divisions, no imposture of demagogues, no caprice of despots. On the contrary, many and great advantages in places which at the first survey do not appear to border on it. At present, the best of the English juridical institutions, that of justices of the peace, is viewed with diffidence and distrust. Elected as they would be, and increased in number, the whole judicature, civil and criminal, might be confided to them, and their labours be not only not aggravated but diminished. Suppose them in four divisions to meet at four places in every county once in twenty days, and to possess the power of imposing a fine not exceeding two hundred francs on every cause implying oppression, and one not exceeding fifty on such as they should unanimously declare frivolous.

Malesherbes. That's how it seems to me. What other system can clearly show the majority of people the two main pillars of government: tangible interest and reasonable hope? There’s no risk involved, no hostility, no divisions, no tricks from demagogues, and no whims from despots. Instead, there are many significant benefits in areas that might not seem related at first glance. Right now, the best of the English legal systems, that of justices of the peace, is met with skepticism and distrust. If they were elected and their numbers increased, the entire civil and criminal judiciary could be entrusted to them, and their workload would not only not increase but actually decrease. Imagine if they were divided into four groups meeting in four locations in each county every twenty days, and had the power to impose fines up to two hundred francs for cases of oppression, and up to fifty francs for those they unanimously deemed frivolous.

Rousseau. Few would become attorneys, and those from among the indigent.

Rousseau. Few would become lawyers, and those would come from the poor.

Malesherbes. Almost the greatest evil that exists in the world, moral or physical, would be removed. A second appeal might be made in the following session; a third could only come before Parliament, and this alone by means of attorneys, the number of whom altogether would not exceed the number of coroners; for in England there are as many who cut their own throats as who would cut their own purses.

Malesherbes. Nearly the worst evil in the world, whether moral or physical, would be eliminated. A second appeal could be made in the next session; a third could only be brought before Parliament, and that would require attorneys, the total number of whom wouldn't exceed the number of coroners; because in England, there are just as many people who take their own lives as there are who would want to part with their money.

Rousseau. The famous trial by jury would cease: this would disgust the English.

Rousseau. The well-known trial by jury would come to an end: this would upset the English.

Malesherbes. The number of justices would be much augmented: nearly all those who now are jurymen would enjoy this rank and dignity, and would be flattered by sitting on the same bench with the first gentlemen of the land.

Malesherbes. The number of justices would be significantly increased: almost all those who are currently jurymen would attain this rank and dignity, and would feel honored to sit on the same bench as the foremost gentlemen of the country.

Rousseau. What number would sit?

Rousseau. What number would it be?

Malesherbes. Three or five in the first instance; five or seven in the second—as the number of causes should permit.

Malesherbes. Three or five in the first case; five or seven in the second—as the number of cases allows.

Rousseau. The laws of England are extremely intricate and perplexed: such men would be puzzled.

Rousseau. The laws of England are very complicated and confusing; such people would be baffled.

Malesherbes. Such men having no interest in the perplexity, but on the contrary an interest in unravelling it, would see such laws corrected. Intricate as they are, questions on those which are the most so are usually referred by the judges themselves to private arbitration; of which my plan, I conceive, has all the advantages, united to those of open and free discussion among men of unperverted sense, and unbiased by professional hopes and interests. The different courts of law in England cost about seventy millions of francs annually. On my system, the justices or judges would receive five-and-twenty francs daily; as the special jurymen do now, without any sense of shame or impropriety, however rich they may be: such being the established practice.

Malesherbes. Men who aren't overwhelmed by confusion but are instead interested in solving it would work to improve such laws. Even though they are complicated, the most complex questions are often sent by judges to private arbitration; I believe my plan combines all the benefits of open and honest discussion among sensible people who aren't influenced by professional ambitions. The various courts of law in England cost about seventy million francs each year. Under my system, judges would earn twenty-five francs a day, similar to what special jurymen earn now, without any sense of embarrassment or impropriety, regardless of their wealth; that's the established practice.

Rousseau. Seventy millions! seventy millions!

Rousseau. Seventy million! Seventy million!

Malesherbes. There are attorneys and conveyancers in London who gain one hundred thousand francs a year, and advocates more. The chancellor——

Malesherbes. There are lawyers and property experts in London who earn one hundred thousand francs a year, and some advocates even more. The chancellor——

Rousseau. The Celeno of these harpies——

Rousseau. The Celeno of these monsters——

Malesherbes. Nets above one million, and is greatly more than an archbishop in the Church, scattering preferment in Cumberland and Cornwall from his bench at Westminster.

Malesherbes. He earns over a million, which is significantly more than an archbishop in the Church, distributing favors in Cumberland and Cornwall from his position at Westminster.

Rousseau. Absurdities and enormities are great in proportion to custom or insuetude. If we had lived from childhood with a boa constrictor, we should think it no more a monster than a canary-bird. The sum you mentioned, of seventy millions, is incredible.

Rousseau. Absurdities and enormities seem huge based on custom or unfamiliarity. If we had grown up with a boa constrictor, we wouldn't see it as any more of a monster than a canary. The amount you brought up, seventy million, is unbelievable.

Malesherbes. In this estimate the expense of letters by the post, and of journeys made by the parties, is not and cannot be included.

Malesherbes. In this estimate, the cost of sending letters by post and the travel expenses incurred by the parties is not included and cannot be counted.

Rousseau. The whole machine of government, civil and religious, ought never to bear upon the people with a weight so oppressive. I do not add the national defence, which being principally naval is more costly, nor institutions for the promotion of the arts, which in a country like England ought to be liberal. But such an expenditure should nearly suffice for these also, in time of peace. Religion and law indeed should cost nothing: at present the one hangs property, the other quarters it. I am confounded at the profusion. I doubt whether the Romans expended so much in that year’s war which dissolved the Carthaginian empire, and left them masters of the universe. What is certain, and what is better, it did not cost a tenth of it to colonize Pennsylvania, in whose forests the cradle of freedom is suspended, and where the eye of philanthropy, tired with tears and vigils, may wander and may rest. Your system, or rather your arrangement of one already established, pleases me. Ministers would only lose thereby that portion of their possessions which they give away to needy relatives, unworthy dependants, or the requisite supporters of their authority and power.

Rousseau. The entire government system, both civil and religious, should never be a burden that weighs too heavily on the people. I won't include national defense, which is mainly naval and more expensive, nor institutions that promote the arts, which should be supported freely in a country like England. However, this spending should be enough to cover these areas during peacetime. Religion and law, in fact, should cost nothing: right now, one is tied to property, while the other enforces it. I'm amazed at the extravagance. I wonder if the Romans spent as much during the year-long war that ended the Carthaginian empire and established their dominance over the world. What's clear, and perhaps even better, is that colonizing Pennsylvania didn't cost a fraction of that, in which the roots of freedom lie, and where the weary eyes of those who care can drift and find peace. Your system, or rather your adaptation of an existing one, appeals to me. Ministers would only lose that part of their wealth that they give to needy relatives, unworthy dependents, or those necessary to maintain their authority and power.

Malesherbes. On this plan, no such supporters would be necessary, no such dependants could exist, and no such relatives could be disappointed. Beside, the conflicts of their opponents must be periodical, weak, and irregular.

Malesherbes. With this approach, there wouldn’t be any need for such supporters, no dependents could exist, and no relatives could feel let down. Besides, the clashes with their opponents would be occasional, weak, and inconsistent.

Rousseau. The craving for the rich carrion would be less keen; the zeal of opposition, as usual, would be measured by the stomach, whereon hope and overlooking have always a strong influence.

Rousseau. The desire for the rich leftovers would be less intense; the eagerness to oppose, as usual, would be determined by the appetite, where hope and denial have always had a significant impact.

Malesherbes. My excellent friend, do not be offended with me for an ingenuous and frank confession: promise me your pardon.

Malesherbes. My dear friend, please don’t be upset with me for being honest and straightforward: I ask for your forgiveness.

Rousseau. You need none.

Rousseau. You don't need any.

Malesherbes. Promise it, nevertheless.

Malesherbes. Still promise it.

Rousseau. You have said nothing, done nothing, which could in any way displease me.

Rousseau. You haven’t said or done anything that could possibly upset me.

Malesherbes. You grant me, then, a bill of indemnity for what I may have undertaken with a good intention since we have been together?

Malesherbes. So you’re giving me a guarantee that I’m covered for anything I might have done with good intentions since we’ve been together?

Rousseau. Willingly.

Rousseau. Sure.

Malesherbes. I fell into your views, I walked along with you side by side, merely to occupy your mind, which I perceived was agitated.

Malesherbes. I agreed with your ideas and walked alongside you just to keep your mind occupied, which I noticed was unsettled.

In compliance with your humour, to engage your fancy, to divert it awhile from Switzerland, by which you appear and partly on my account to be offended, I began with reflections upon England: I raised up another cloud in the region of them, light enough to be fantastic and diaphanous, and to catch some little irradiation from its western sun. Do not run after it farther; it has vanished already. Consider: the three great nations——

In line with your sense of humor, to catch your interest and distract it for a bit from Switzerland, which seems to have upset you, at least in part because of me, I started with thoughts about England: I conjured up another cloud in that area, light enough to be whimsical and transparent, capturing a bit of light from the western sun. Don't chase it too far; it's already gone. Think about this: the three great nations——

Rousseau. Pray, which are those?

Rousseau. Which ones are those?

Malesherbes. I cannot in conscience give the palm to the Hottentots, the Greenlanders, or the Hurons: I meant to designate those who united to empire the most social virtue and civil freedom. Athens, Rome, and England have received on the subject of government elaborate treatises from their greatest men. You have reasoned more dispassionately and profoundly on it than Plato has done, or probably than Cicero, led away as he often is by the authority of those who are inferior to himself: but do you excel Aristoteles in calm and patient investigation? Or, think you, are your reading and range of thought more extensive than Harrington’s and Milton’s? Yet what effect have the political works of these marvellous men produced upon the world?—what effect upon any one state, any one city, any one hamlet? A clerk in office, an accountant, a gauger of small beer, a songwriter for a tavern dinner, produces more. He thrusts his rags into the hole whence the wind comes, and sleeps soundly. While you and I are talking about elevations and proportions, pillars and pilasters, architraves and friezes, the buildings we should repair are falling to the earth, and the materials for their restoration are in the quarry.

Malesherbes. I can't, in good conscience, give praise to the Hottentots, the Greenlanders, or the Hurons. I intended to highlight those who combined social virtue and civil freedom the best. Athens, Rome, and England have produced detailed works on government from their greatest thinkers. You’ve analyzed the topic more calmly and deeply than Plato or, likely, Cicero, who is often swayed by those beneath him. But do you surpass Aristotle in thorough and patient investigation? Or do you really think your reading and breadth of thought are greater than Harrington’s and Milton’s? Yet, what impact have these incredible political writings had on the world?—what impact on any one state, city, or even village? A clerk, an accountant, or a tavern songwriter has more influence. He plugs the drafts with rags and sleeps soundly. While you and I discuss heights and proportions, columns and pilasters, beams and friezes, the buildings we should fix are crumbling, and the materials for their restoration are in the quarry.

Rousseau. I could answer you: but my mind has certain moments of repose, or rather of oscillation, which I would not for the world disturb. Music, eloquence, friendship, bring and prolong them.

Rousseau. I could respond to you, but there are times when my mind needs a break, or rather, when it swings back and forth, and I wouldn't want to disrupt that for anything. Music, eloquence, and friendship help create and extend those moments.

Malesherbes. Enjoy them, my dear friend, and convert them if possible to months and years. It is as much at your arbitration on what theme you shall meditate, as in what meadow you shall botanize; and you have as much at your option the choice of your thoughts, as of the keys in your harpsichord.

Malesherbes. Enjoy them, my dear friend, and if you can, turn them into months and years. You have just as much control over what topic you want to think about as you do over which meadow to explore; you have just as much freedom in choosing your thoughts as you do in picking the keys on your harpsichord.

Rousseau. If this were true, who could be unhappy?

Rousseau. If this were true, who could be unhappy?

Malesherbes. Those of whom it is not true. Those who from want of practice cannot manage their thoughts, who have few to select from, and who, because of their sloth or of their weakness, do not roll away the heaviest from before them.

Malesherbes. Those for whom this isn't true. Those who, due to lack of experience, struggle to organize their thoughts, have few options to choose from, and who, because of their laziness or weakness, don’t push aside the heaviest burdens in front of them.


LUCULLUS AND CAESAR

Caesar. Lucius Lucullus, I come to you privately and unattended for reasons which you will know; confiding, I dare not say in your friendship, since no service of mine toward you hath deserved it, but in your generous and disinterested love of peace. Hear me on. Cneius Pompeius, according to the report of my connexions in the city, had, on the instant of my leaving it for the province, begun to solicit his dependants to strip me ignominiously of authority. Neither vows nor affinity can bind him. He would degrade the father of his wife; he would humiliate his own children, the unoffending, the unborn; he would poison his own nascent love—at the suggestion of Ambition. Matters are now brought so far, that either he or I must submit to a reverse of fortune; since no concession can assuage his malice, divert his envy, or gratify his cupidity. No sooner could I raise myself up, from the consternation and stupefaction into which the certainty of these reports had thrown me, than I began to consider in what manner my own private afflictions might become the least noxious to the republic. Into whose arms, then, could I throw myself more naturally and more securely, to whose bosom could I commit and consign more sacredly the hopes and destinies of our beloved country, than his who laid down power in the midst of its enjoyments, in the vigour of youth, in the pride of triumph, when Dignity solicited, when Friendship urged, entreated, supplicated, and when Liberty herself invited and beckoned to him from the senatorial order and from the curule chair? Betrayed and abandoned by those we had confided in, our next friendship, if ever our hearts receive any, or if any will venture in those places of desolation, flies forward instinctively to what is most contrary and dissimilar. Caesar is hence the visitant of Lucullus.

Caesar. Lucius Lucullus, I’m coming to you privately and without anyone else around for reasons you’ll understand; I can’t say I’m relying on your friendship, as I haven’t done anything to deserve it, but on your generous and selfless love for peace. Listen to me. Cneius Pompeius, according to what my contacts in the city say, started encouraging his followers to strip me of my authority as soon as I left for the province. He’s bound by neither loyalty nor family ties. He would disgrace his wife’s father; he would demean his own children—both the innocent and the unborn; he would ruin his own budding love—all because of Ambition. Things have escalated to the point where either he or I must face a serious downfall; no appeasement can quell his malice, distract his envy, or satisfy his greed. No sooner could I pull myself together from the shock and confusion that these reports had caused, than I started thinking about how my own personal troubles could cause the least harm to the republic. To whom else could I turn more naturally and securely, to whose care could I entrust the hopes and future of our beloved country more sacredly, than to the one who gave up power in the height of its enjoyment, in the prime of youth, in the pride of victory, when Dignity was calling, when Friendship urged and pleaded, and when Liberty herself reached out to him from the Senate and the curule chair? Betrayed and abandoned by those we trusted, our next bond—if our hearts ever allow any—often instinctively seeks what is most opposite and different. So, Caesar is therefore the visitor to Lucullus.

Lucullus. I had always thought Pompeius more moderate and more reserved than you represent him, Caius Julius; and yet I am considered in general, and surely you also will consider me, but little liable to be prepossessed by him.

Lucullus. I always believed Pompeius was more reasonable and more discreet than you describe him, Caius Julius; and yet I am generally seen, and I'm sure you will also see me, as not easily swayed by him.

Caesar. Unless he may have ingratiated himself with you recently, by the administration of that worthy whom last winter his partisans dragged before the Senate, and forced to assert publicly that you and Cato had instigated a party to circumvent and murder him; and whose carcass, a few days afterward, when it had been announced that he had died by a natural death, was found covered with bruises, stabs, and dislocations.

Caesar. Unless he has won your favor recently by using that guy his supporters dragged before the Senate last winter, who was forced to claim publicly that you and Cato organized a group to go against him and kill him; and whose body, just a few days later, when it was said he died from natural causes, was found covered in bruises, stab wounds, and dislocations.

Lucullus. You bring much to my memory which had quite slipped out of it, and I wonder that it could make such an impression on yours. A proof to me that the interest you take in my behalf began earlier than your delicacy will permit you to acknowledge. You are fatigued, which I ought to have perceived before.

Lucullus. You remind me of a lot that I had completely forgotten, and it's surprising that it made such an impact on you. It shows me that your concern for me started before your sense of propriety would allow you to admit. You're tired, which I should have noticed earlier.

Caesar. Not at all; the fresh air has given me life and alertness: I feel it upon my cheek even in the room.

Caesar. Not at all; the fresh air has given me energy and a sharpness: I can feel it on my cheek even in the room.

Lucullus. After our dinner and sleep, we will spend the remainder of the day on the subject of your visit.

Lucullus. After we have dinner and get some rest, we’ll spend the rest of the day talking about your visit.

Caesar. Those Ethiopian slaves of yours shiver with cold upon the mountain here; and truly I myself was not insensible to the change of climate, in the way from Mutina.

Caesar. Those Ethiopian slaves of yours are shivering with cold on this mountain; and honestly, I also felt the shift in climate during the journey from Mutina.

What white bread! I never found such even at Naples or Capua. This Formian wine (which I prefer to the Chian), how exquisite!

What white bread! I’ve never found anything like it even in Naples or Capua. This Formian wine (which I like more than the Chian), how amazing!

Lucullus. Such is the urbanity of Caesar, even while he bites his lip with displeasure. How! surely it bleeds! Permit me to examine the cup.

Lucullus. This is the sophistication of Caesar, even as he bites his lip in annoyance. Really? It must be bleeding! Let me take a look at the cup.

Caesar. I believe a jewel has fallen out of the rim in the carriage: the gold is rough there.

Caesar. I think a gem has come loose from the edge of the carriage: the gold feels rough there.

Lucullus. Marcipor, let me never see that cup again! No answer, I desire. My guest pardons heavier faults. Mind that dinner be prepared for us shortly.

Lucullus. Marcipor, I never want to see that cup again! I don’t want any excuses. My guest forgives bigger mistakes. Make sure dinner is ready for us soon.

Caesar. In the meantime, Lucullus, if your health permits it, shall we walk a few paces round the villa? for I have not seen anything of the kind before.

Caesar. In the meantime, Lucullus, if you're feeling up to it, shall we take a short walk around the villa? I haven't seen anything like this before.

Lucullus. The walls are double; the space between them two feet: the materials for the most part earth and straw. Two hundred slaves, and about as many mules and oxen, brought the beams and rafters up the mountain; my architects fixed them at once in their places: every part was ready, even the wooden nails. The roof is thatched, you see.

Lucullus. The walls are double; the gap between them is two feet: mostly made of dirt and straw. Two hundred slaves, along with about the same number of mules and oxen, brought the beams and rafters up the mountain; my builders set them in place right away: everything was prepared, even the wooden nails. The roof is thatched, as you can see.

Caesar. Is there no danger that so light a material should be carried off by the winds, on such an eminence?

Caesar. Is there any risk that such a lightweight material could be blown away by the winds from this high point?

Lucullus. None resists them equally well.

Lucullus. No one resists them well.

Caesar. On this immensely high mountain, I should be apprehensive of the lightning, which the poets, and I think the philosophers too, have told us strikes the highest.

Caesar. On this really high mountain, I should be worried about the lightning, which the poets—and I think the philosophers too—have said strikes the highest.

Lucullus. The poets are right; for whatever is received as truth is truth in poetry; and a fable may illustrate like a fact. But the philosophers are wrong, as they generally are, even in the commonest things; because they seldom look beyond their own tenets, unless through captiousness, and because they argue more than they meditate, and display more than they examine. Archimedes and Euclid are, in my opinion, after our Epicurus, the worthiest of the name, having kept apart to the demonstrable, the practical, and the useful. Many of the rest are good writers and good disputants; but unfaithful suitors of simple science, boasters of their acquaintance with gods and goddesses, plagiarists and impostors. I had forgotten my roof, although it is composed of much the same materials as the philosophers’. Let the lightning fall: one handful of silver, or less, repairs the damage.

Lucullus. The poets are right; whatever is accepted as truth in poetry is indeed truth, and a fable can illustrate just as effectively as a fact. But the philosophers are mistaken, as they often are, even about the simplest things; they rarely look beyond their own beliefs unless it’s to criticize, and they tend to argue more than contemplate, showing off more than truly examining. In my view, Archimedes and Euclid, after our Epicurus, are the most deserving of recognition, having focused on what can be demonstrated, practical, and useful. Many others are good writers and debaters, but they are unreliable seekers of straightforward science, boasting of their knowledge of gods and goddesses, and are often plagiarizers and frauds. I had forgotten my own roof, even though it’s made of similar materials to those of the philosophers. Let the lightning strike: a handful of silver, or even less, will fix the damage.

Caesar. Impossible! nor indeed one thousand, nor twenty, if those tapestries and pictures are consumed.

Caesar. No way! Not even a thousand, not even twenty, if those tapestries and pictures are destroyed.

Lucullus. True; but only the thatch would burn. For, before the baths were tessellated, I filled the area with alum and water, and soaked the timbers and laths for many months, and covered them afterward with alum in powder, by means of liquid glue. Mithridates taught me this. Having in vain attacked with combustibles a wooden tower, I took it by stratagem, and found within it a mass of alum, which, if a great hurry had not been observed by us among the enemy in the attempt to conceal it, would have escaped our notice. I never scrupled to extort the truth from my prisoners; but my instruments were purple robes and plate, and the only wheel in my armoury destined to such purposes was the wheel of Fortune.

Lucullus. That's true; but only the thatch would catch fire. Before the baths had tiles, I filled the area with alum and water, soaking the wood and beams for months, and then coated them with powdered alum using liquid glue. Mithridates taught me this. After failing to burn down a wooden tower with fire, I captured it using a clever trick and found a large amount of alum inside, which we would have missed if we hadn’t been in such a hurry to conceal it from the enemy. I never hesitated to extract the truth from my prisoners; but my tools were purple robes and silverware, and the only device in my arsenal meant for such purposes was the wheel of Fortune.

Caesar. I wish, in my campaigns, I could have equalled your clemency and humanity; but the Gauls are more uncertain, fierce, and perfidious than the wildest tribes of Caucasus; and our policy cannot be carried with us, it must be formed upon the spot. They love you, not for abstaining from hurting them, but for ceasing; and they embrace you only at two seasons—when stripes are fresh, or when stripes are imminent. Elsewhere, I hope to become the rival of Lucullus in this admirable part of virtue.

Caesar. I wish I could have matched your kindness and humanity in my campaigns; however, the Gauls are more unpredictable, fierce, and devious than even the wildest tribes of the Caucasus. Our strategy can’t travel with us; it has to be developed on the ground. They appreciate you, not because you haven’t harmed them, but because you’ve stopped. They only welcome you at two times—when their wounds are fresh or when they fear more punishment. In other places, I hope to rival Lucullus in this admirable trait of virtue.

I shall never build villas, because—but what are your proportions? Surely the edifice is extremely low.

I will never build villas because—but what are your proportions? Surely the building is really short.

Lucullus. There is only one floor; the height of the apartments is twenty feet to the cornice, five above it; the breadth is twenty-five, the length forty. The building, as you perceive, is quadrangular: three sides contain four rooms each; the other has many partitions and two stories, for domestics and offices. Here is my salt-bath.

Lucullus. There’s just one floor; the height of the rooms is twenty feet to the cornice, five feet above it; the width is twenty-five feet, and the length is forty feet. As you can see, the building is rectangular: three sides have four rooms each; the other side has several partitions and two stories for staff and offices. Here’s my salt bath.

Caesar. A bath, indeed, for all the Nereids named by Hesiod, with room enough for the Tritons and their herds and horses.

Caesar. A bath, really, for all the Nereids mentioned by Hesiod, with plenty of space for the Tritons and their flocks and horses.

Lucullus. Here stand my two cows. Their milk is brought to me with its warmth and froth; for it loses its salubrity both by repose and by motion. Pardon me, Caesar: I shall appear to you to have forgotten that I am not conducting Marcus Varro.

Lucullus. Here are my two cows. Their milk is delivered to me warm and frothy because it loses its freshness when it sits too long or gets shaken up. Please forgive me, Caesar: I realize now that I’m not in charge of Marcus Varro.

Caesar. You would convert him into Cacus: he would drive them off. What beautiful beasts! how sleek and white and cleanly! I never saw any like them, excepting when we sacrifice to Jupiter the stately leader from the pastures of the Clitumnus.

Caesar. You want to turn him into Cacus: he would scare them away. What amazing animals! So sleek, white, and clean! I've never seen any like them, except when we sacrifice to Jupiter the majestic one from the Clitumnus pastures.

Lucullus. Often do I make a visit to these quiet creatures, and with no less pleasure than in former days to my horses. Nor indeed can I much wonder that whole nations have been consentaneous in treating them as objects of devotion: the only thing wonderful is that gratitude seems to have acted as powerfully and extensively as fear; indeed, more extensively, for no object of worship whatever has attracted so many worshippers. Where Jupiter has one, the cow has ten: she was venerated before he was born, and will be when even the carvers have forgotten him.

Lucullus. I often visit these quiet beings, and I enjoy it just as much as I did with my horses back in the day. I can't say I'm surprised that entire nations have agreed to view them as worthy of devotion; what's truly remarkable is that gratitude seems to have motivated people just as much as fear has—maybe even more. No other object of worship has drawn in so many followers. Where Jupiter has one worshipper, the cow has ten: she was honored long before he was born, and will be revered even when the sculptors have forgotten him.

Caesar. Unwillingly should I see it; for the character of our gods hath formed the character of our nation. Serapis and Isis have stolen in among them within our memory, and others will follow, until at last Saturn will not be the only one emasculated by his successor. What can be more august than our rites? The first dignitaries of the republic are emulous to administer them: nothing of low or venal has any place in them; nothing pusillanimous, nothing unsocial and austere. I speak of them as they were; before Superstition woke up again from her slumber, and caught to her bosom with maternal love the alluvial monsters of the Nile. Philosophy, never fit for the people, had entered the best houses, and the image of Epicurus had taken the place of the Lemures. But men cannot bear to be deprived long together of anything they are used to, not even of their fears; and, by a reaction of the mind appertaining to our nature, new stimulants were looked for, not on the side of pleasure, where nothing new could be expected or imagined, but on the opposite. Irreligion is followed by fanaticism, and fanaticism by irreligion, alternately and perpetually.

Caesar. I really don’t want to see it; the nature of our gods has shaped our nation’s character. Serapis and Isis have made their way in among us in our lifetime, and more will come, until eventually Saturn won't be the only one weakened by his successor. What could be more noble than our rituals? The top officials of the republic strive to carry them out: there's nothing low or corrupt in them; nothing cowardly, nothing anti-social or overly strict. I talk about them as they once were; before Superstition stirred from her sleep and lovingly embraced the muddy creatures of the Nile. Philosophy, never suited for the masses, had made its way into the finest homes, and the image of Epicurus had replaced the spirits of the dead. But people can’t stand being without something they’re accustomed to for too long, not even their fears; and, by a natural mental reaction, they sought new thrills not in pleasure, where nothing novel could be expected or imagined, but in the opposite direction. Irreligion leads to fanaticism, and fanaticism leads back to irreligion, cycling back and forth endlessly.

Lucullus. The religion of our country, as you observe, is well adapted to its inhabitants. Our progenitor, Mars, hath Venus recumbent on his breast and looking up to him, teaching us that pleasure is to be sought in the bosom of valour and by the means of war. No great alteration, I think, will ever be made in our rites and ceremonies—the best and most imposing that could be collected from all nations, and uniting them to us by our complacence in adopting them. The gods themselves may change names, to flatter new power: and, indeed, as we degenerate, Religion will accommodate herself to our propensities and desires. Our heaven is now popular: it will become monarchal; not without a crowded court, as befits it, of apparitors and satellites and minions of both sexes, paid and caressed for carrying to their stern, dark-bearded master prayers and supplications. Altars must be strown with broken minds, and incense rise amid abject aspirations. Gods will be found unfit for their places; and it is not impossible that, in the ruin imminent from our contentions for power, and in the necessary extinction both of ancient families and of generous sentiments, our consular fasces may become the water-sprinklers of some upstart priesthood, and that my son may apply for lustration to the son of my groom. The interest of such men requires that the spirit of arms and of arts be extinguished. They will predicate peace, that the people may be tractable to them; but a religion altogether pacific is the fomenter of wars and the nurse of crimes, alluring Sloth from within and Violence from afar. If ever it should prevail among the Romans, it must prevail alone: for nations more vigorous and energetic will invade them, close upon them, trample them under foot; and the name of Roman, which is now the most glorious, will become the most opprobrious upon earth.

Lucullus. The religion of our country, as you can see, fits its people well. Our ancestor, Mars, has Venus resting on his chest, looking up at him, showing us that we should seek pleasure through courage and war. I don’t think there will ever be significant changes to our rituals and ceremonies—they are the finest and most impressive we could gather from all nations, and we connect to them by willingly adopting them. The gods themselves may change names to appease new powers, and as we decline, Religion will adjust to our tendencies and desires. Our divine realm is currently popular; it will become regal; complete with a bustling court of attendants, followers, and favorites of all kinds, who are paid and pampered for delivering prayers and requests to their stern, dark-bearded master. Altars will be piled with shattered spirits, and incense will rise amidst desperate pleas. Gods will be found unsuitable for their roles; and in the looming ruin from our power struggles, as both ancient families and noble sentiments fade away, our consular power may become the tools of some rising priesthood, and my son might seek purification from the son of my servant. The interests of such individuals demand that the spirit of courage and creativity be extinguished. They will claim peace, so that the people remain submissive to them; but a religion solely focused on peace ignites wars and nurtures crimes, drawing Sloth from within and Violence from afar. If it ever takes hold among the Romans, it can only do so alone: for stronger and more dynamic nations will invade them, surround them, and trample them into the ground; and the name of Roman, which is now the most glorious, will become the most disgraceful on earth.

Caesar. The time, I hope, may be distant; for next to my own name I hold my country’s.

Caesar. I hope that time is far away; because after my own name, my country’s is the most important to me.

Lucullus. Mine, not coming from Troy or Ida, is lower in my estimation: I place my country’s first.

Lucullus. My origins, not from Troy or Ida, are less significant to me: I prioritize my country above all.

You are surveying the little lake beside us. It contains no fish, birds never alight on it, the water is extremely pure and cold; the walk round is pleasant, not only because there is always a gentle breeze from it, but because the turf is fine and the surface of the mountain on this summit is perfectly on a level to a great extent in length—not a trifling advantage to me, who walk often and am weak. I have no alley, no garden, no enclosure; the park is in the vale below, where a brook supplies the ponds, and where my servants are lodged; for here I have only twelve in attendance.

You’re looking at the little lake next to us. It has no fish, birds never land on it, and the water is extremely pure and cold. The walk around it is nice, not just because there’s always a gentle breeze, but also because the grass is great and the mountaintop here is mostly flat over a long stretch—not a small benefit for me, since I walk often and have little strength. I don’t have a pathway, a garden, or a yard; the park is in the valley below, where a stream feeds the ponds and where my staff lives; I only have twelve people here to help me.

Caesar. What is that so white, towards the Adriatic?

Caesar. What’s that white thing over by the Adriatic?

Lucullus. The Adriatic itself. Turn round and you may descry the Tuscan Sea. Our situation is reported to be among the highest of the Apennines. Marcipor has made the sign to me that dinner is ready. Pass this way.

Lucullus. The Adriatic Sea itself. Turn around and you can see the Tuscan Sea. We're said to be located at one of the highest points in the Apennines. Marcipor has signaled to me that dinner is ready. Come this way.

Caesar. What a library is here! Ah, Marcus Tullius! I salute thy image. Why frownest thou upon me—collecting the consular robe and uplifting the right arm, as when Rome stood firm again, and Catiline fled before thee?

Caesar. What a library we have here! Ah, Marcus Tullius! I salute your image. Why do you frown at me—dressed in the consular robe and raising your right arm, just like when Rome stood strong once more, and Catiline ran away from you?

Lucullus. Just so; such was the action the statuary chose, as adding a new endearment to the memory of my absent friend.

Lucullus. Exactly; that was the pose the sculptor selected, as it added a new affection to the memory of my absent friend.

Caesar. Sylla, who honoured you above all men, is not here.

Caesar. Sulla, who valued you more than anyone else, is not here.

Lucullus. I have his Commentaries: he inscribed them, as you know, to me. Something even of our benefactors may be forgotten, and gratitude be unreproved.

Lucullus. I have his Commentaries: he dedicated them, as you know, to me. It’s possible that we might forget even those who have helped us, and that our gratitude may go unmentioned.

Caesar. The impression on that couch, and the two fresh honeysuckles in the leaves of those two books, would show, even to a stranger, that this room is peculiarly the master’s. Are they sacred?

Caesar. The mark on that couch, and the two fresh honeysuckles tucked in the pages of those two books, would reveal, even to a stranger, that this room truly belongs to the master. Are they special?

Lucullus. To me and Caesar.

Lucullus. To me and Caesar.

Caesar. I would have asked permission——

Caesar. I would have asked permission—

Lucullus. Caius Julius, you have nothing to ask of Polybius and Thucydides; nor of Xenophon, the next to them on the table.

Lucullus. Caius Julius, you don't need to ask Polybius or Thucydides anything; nor do you need to ask Xenophon, who is next on the list.

Caesar. Thucydides! the most generous, the most unprejudiced, the most sagacious, of historians. Now, Lucullus, you whose judgment in style is more accurate than any other Roman’s, do tell me whether a commander, desirous of writing his Commentaries, could take to himself a more perfect model than Thucydides?

Caesar. Thucydides! the most generous, the most unbiased, the most insightful of historians. Now, Lucullus, you whose taste in style is sharper than any other Roman's, tell me, could a commander who wants to write his Commentaries find a better model than Thucydides?

Lucullus. Nothing is more perfect, nor ever will be: the scholar of Pericles, the master of Demosthenes, the equal of the one in military science, and of the other not the inferior in civil and forensic; the calm dispassionate judge of the general by whom he was defeated, his defender, his encomiast. To talk of such men is conducive not only to virtue but to health.

Lucullus. Nothing is more perfect, and nothing ever will be. He is the scholar of Pericles, the teacher of Demosthenes, equal to one in military strategy and not inferior to the other in civil and legal matters; the calm, objective judge of the general who defeated him, his defender, his admirer. Discussing such individuals promotes not only virtue but also well-being.


This other is my dining-room. You expect the dishes.

This is my dining room. You can expect the dishes.

Caesar. I misunderstood—I fancied——

Caesar. I misunderstood—I thought——

Lucullus. Repose yourself, and touch with the ebony wand, beside you, the sphinx on either of those obelisks, right or left.

Lucullus. Relax, and touch with the black wand next to you, the sphinx on either of those obelisks, on your right or left.

Caesar. Let me look at them first.

Caesar. Let me check them out first.

Lucullus. The contrivance was intended for one person, or two at most, desirous of privacy and quiet. The blocks of jasper in my pair, and of porphyry in yours, easily yield in their grooves, each forming one partition. There are four, containing four platforms. The lower holds four dishes, such as sucking forest-boars, venison, hares, tunnies, sturgeons, which you will find within; the upper three, eight each, but diminutive. The confectionery is brought separately, for the steam would spoil it, if any should escape. The melons are in the snow, thirty feet under us: they came early this morning from a place in the vicinity of Luni, travelling by night.

Lucullus. The setup was meant for one person, or at most two, who wanted some privacy and peace. The jasper blocks in my set and the porphyry ones in yours slide easily in their grooves, creating partitions. There are four partitions, each holding four platforms. The bottom one has four dishes, like roasted wild boar, venison, hares, and fish, which you’ll find inside; the upper three each have eight smaller portions. The desserts are served separately because the steam could ruin them if any escapes. The melons are packed in ice, thirty feet below us: they arrived early this morning from a nearby area in Luni, traveling overnight.

Caesar. I wonder not at anything of refined elegance in Lucullus; but really here Antiochia and Alexandria seem to have cooked for us, and magicians to be our attendants.

Caesar. I’m not surprised by anything fancy from Lucullus; but honestly, it feels like Antiochia and Alexandria have prepared our meal, and it’s as if magicians are serving us.

Lucullus. The absence of slaves from our repast is the luxury, for Marcipor alone enters, and he only when I press a spring with my foot or wand. When you desire his appearance, touch that chalcedony just before you.

Lucullus. The fact that we don't have any slaves at our meal is what makes it luxurious, since only Marcipor comes in, and he does so only when I push a button with my foot or wand. If you want him to appear, just touch that chalcedony right in front of you.

Caesar. I eat quick and rather plentifully; yet the valetudinarian (excuse my rusticity, for I rejoice at seeing it) appears to equal the traveller in appetite, and to be contented with one dish.

Caesar. I eat quickly and quite a lot; still, the elderly man (forgive my unrefined way of speaking, but I’m glad to see it) seems to match the traveler in appetite and is satisfied with just one dish.

Lucullus. It is milk: such, with strawberries, which ripen on the Apennines many months in continuance, and some other berries of sharp and grateful flavour, has been my only diet since my first residence here. The state of my health requires it; and the habitude of nearly three months renders this food not only more commodious to my studies and more conducive to my sleep, but also more agreeable to my palate than any other.

Lucullus. It’s milk: that, along with strawberries, which have been ripening in the Apennines for months, and a few other berries with a sharp and enjoyable taste, has been my only diet since I first moved here. My health requires it; and after almost three months, this food has become not only more convenient for my studies and more helpful for my sleep, but also more pleasing to my taste than anything else.

Caesar. Returning to Rome or Baiae, you must domesticate and tame them. The cherries you introduced from Pontus are now growing in Cisalpine and Transalpine Gaul; and the largest and best in the world, perhaps, are upon the more sterile side of Lake Larius.

Caesar. When you come back to Rome or Baiae, you need to domesticate and train them. The cherries you brought from Pontus are now thriving in Cisalpine and Transalpine Gaul; and the largest and possibly the best in the world are on the less fertile side of Lake Larius.

Lucullus. There are some fruits, and some virtues, which require a harsh soil and bleak exposure for their perfection.

Lucullus. Some fruits and certain virtues need a tough environment and harsh conditions to reach their full potential.

Caesar. In such a profusion of viands, and so savoury, I perceive no odour.

Caesar. In such a huge variety of dishes, and so flavorful, I don't smell anything.

Lucullus. A flue conducts heat through the compartments of the obelisks; and, if you look up, you may observe that those gilt roses, between the astragals in the cornice, are prominent from it half a span. Here is an aperture in the wall, between which and the outer is a perpetual current of air. We are now in the dog-days; and I have never felt in the whole summer more heat than at Rome in many days of March.

Lucullus. A duct carries heat through the sections of the obelisks; and if you look up, you might notice that those golden roses, between the moldings in the cornice, stick out about six inches. There’s an opening in the wall, through which there’s a constant flow of air. We are currently in the dog days; and I've never experienced more heat during the entire summer than in many of the days in March in Rome.

Caesar. Usually you are attended by troops of domestics and of dinner-friends, not to mention the learned and scientific, nor your own family, your attachment to which, from youth upward, is one of the higher graces in your character. Your brother was seldom absent from you.

Caesar. Usually, you are surrounded by many servants and dinner guests, not to mention scholars and scientists, as well as your own family, to whom you have been devoted since childhood, which is one of the admirable qualities of your character. Your brother was rarely away from you.

Lucullus. Marcus was coming; but the vehement heats along the Arno, in which valley he has a property he never saw before, inflamed his blood, and he now is resting for a few days at Faesulae, a little town destroyed by Sylla within our memory, who left it only air and water, the best in Tuscany. The health of Marcus, like mine, has been declining for several months: we are running our last race against each other, and never was I, in youth along the Tiber, so anxious of first reaching the goal. I would not outlive him: I should reflect too painfully on earlier days, and look forward too despondently on future. As for friends, lampreys and turbots beget them, and they spawn not amid the solitude of the Apennines. To dine in company with more than two is a Gaulish and German thing. I can hardly bring myself to believe that I have eaten in concert with twenty; so barbarous and herdlike a practice does not now appeal to me—such an incentive to drink much and talk loosely; not to add, such a necessity to speak loud, which is clownish and odious in the extreme. On this mountain summit I hear no noises, no voices, not even of salutation; we have no flies about us, and scarcely an insect or reptile.

Lucullus. Marcus was on his way, but the intense heat along the Arno, where he has a property he has never seen before, has made him feel restless, and now he is taking a few days to rest in Faesulae, a small town that was destroyed by Sylla in our time, leaving it with nothing but air and water, the best in Tuscany. Marcus's health, like mine, has been declining for several months. We are in a final competition against each other, and I have never been so eager to reach the finish line, even back in my youth along the Tiber. I wouldn’t want to outlive him; it would remind me too painfully of the past and leave me feeling too hopeless about the future. As for friends, they seem to come from lampreys and turbots, and they don’t breed in the solitude of the Apennines. Dining with more than two people feels like a barbaric and Germanic practice to me. I can hardly believe I’ve sat down to a meal with twenty people; such a crude and herd-like behavior doesn’t appeal to me anymore—it's just an invitation to drink excessively and talk aimlessly, not to mention the need to raise your voice, which is utterly uncivilized and disgusting. Here on this mountain peak, I don’t hear any noises or voices, not even greetings; we have no flies buzzing around us, and hardly any insects or reptiles.

Caesar. Your amiable son is probably with his uncle: is he well?

Caesar. Your friendly son is probably with his uncle: is he doing okay?

Lucullus. Perfectly. He was indeed with my brother in his intended visit to me; but Marcus, unable to accompany him hither, or superintend his studies in the present state of his health, sent him directly to his Uncle Cato at Tusculum—a man fitter than either of us to direct his education, and preferable to any, excepting yourself and Marcus Tullius, in eloquence and urbanity.

Lucullus. Absolutely. He was actually planning to visit me with my brother; however, since Marcus couldn't come with him or oversee his studies due to his current health situation, he sent him straight to his Uncle Cato at Tusculum—a person more qualified than either of us to guide his education, and better than anyone else, except you and Marcus Tullius, in terms of eloquence and refinement.

Caesar. Cato is so great, that whoever is greater must be the happiest and first of men.

Caesar. Cato is so amazing that anyone greater than him must be the happiest and the best of men.

Lucullus. That any such be still existing, O Julius, ought to excite no groan from the breast of a Roman citizen. But perhaps I wrong you; perhaps your mind was forced reluctantly back again, on your past animosities and contests in the Senate.

Lucullus. The fact that any of that still exists, O Julius, should not make any Roman citizen despair. But maybe I'm mistaken; maybe your thoughts were unwillingly pulled back to your past rivalries and struggles in the Senate.

Caesar. I revere him, but cannot love him.

Caesar. I respect him, but I can’t love him.

Lucullus. Then, Caius Julius, you groaned with reason; and I would pity rather than reprove you.

Lucullus. Then, Caius Julius, you had good reason to groan; and I would feel sorry for you rather than criticize you.

On the ceiling at which you are looking, there is no gilding, and little painting—a mere trellis of vines bearing grapes, and the heads, shoulders, and arms rising from the cornice only, of boys and girls climbing up to steal them, and scrambling for them: nothing overhead; no giants tumbling down, no Jupiter thundering, no Mars and Venus caught at mid-day, no river-gods pouring out their urns upon us; for, as I think nothing so insipid as a flat ceiling, I think nothing so absurd as a storied one. Before I was aware, and without my participation, the painter had adorned that of my bedchamber with a golden shower, bursting from varied and irradiated clouds. On my expostulation, his excuse was that he knew the Danaë of Scopas, in a recumbent posture, was to occupy the centre of the room. The walls, behind the tapestry and pictures, are quite rough. In forty-three days the whole fabric was put together and habitable.

On the ceiling you’re looking at, there’s no gold trim and barely any paint—just a simple design of vines with grapes, and the heads, shoulders, and arms of boys and girls peeking over the cornice, trying to grab them and scrambling for them: nothing above us; no giants falling down, no Jupiter thundering, no Mars and Venus caught in the middle of the day, no river gods pouring out their urns on us; because, as I find nothing more boring than a flat ceiling, I also think nothing is more ridiculous than an overly decorated one. Before I even realized it and without me having any say, the painter had decorated the ceiling of my bedroom with a golden rain spilling from various and radiant clouds. When I complained, his excuse was that he knew the recumbent Danaë by Scopas would be at the center of the room. The walls, behind the tapestries and paintings, are pretty rough. In forty-three days, the entire place was assembled and ready to live in.

The wine has probably lost its freshness: will you try some other?

The wine has probably lost its freshness; would you like to try something else?

Caesar. Its temperature is exact; its flavour exquisite. Latterly I have never sat long after dinner, and am curious to pass through the other apartments, if you will trust me.

Caesar. Its temperature is perfect; its flavor is outstanding. Lately, I haven't stayed long after dinner, and I'm eager to explore the other rooms, if you trust me.

Lucullus. I attend you.

Lucullus. I'm here for you.

Caesar. Lucullus, who is here? What figure is that on the poop of the vessel? Can it be——

Caesar. Lucullus, who’s here? What is that figure on the back of the ship? Could it be——

Lucullus. The subject was dictated by myself; you gave it.

Lucullus. I chose the topic; you provided it.

Caesar. Oh, how beautifully is the water painted! How vividly the sun strikes against the snows on Taurus! The grey temples and pierhead of Tarsus catch it differently, and the monumental mound on the left is half in shade. In the countenance of those pirates I did not observe such diversity, nor that any boy pulled his father back: I did not indeed mark them or notice them at all.

Caesar. Oh, the water looks so beautiful! The sun shines brilliantly on the snow-covered Taurus! The grey temples and pier of Tarsus reflect it differently, and the monumental mound on the left is partially in shadow. I didn’t see such variety in the faces of those pirates, nor did I notice any boy trying to pull his father back: I truly didn’t pay them any attention at all.

Lucullus. The painter in this fresco, the last work finished, had dissatisfied me in one particular. ‘That beautiful young face,’ said I, ‘appears not to threaten death.’

Lucullus. The painter of this fresco, the final piece completed, disappointed me in one aspect. ‘That beautiful young face,’ I said, ‘doesn't seem to suggest death.’

‘Lucius,’ he replied, ‘if one muscle were moved it were not Caesar’s: beside, he said it jokingly, though resolved.’

‘Lucius,’ he replied, ‘if even one muscle moved, it wouldn't be Caesar’s. Besides, he said it jokingly, even though he was determined.’

‘I am contented with your apology, Antipho; but what are you doing now? for you never lay down or suspend your pencil, let who will talk and argue. The lines of that smaller face in the distance are the same.’

‘I’m fine with your apology, Antipho; but what are you doing now? You never put down or pause your pencil, no matter who talks or argues. The lines of that smaller face in the distance are the same.’

‘Not the same,’ replied he, ‘nor very different: it smiles, as surely the goddess must have done at the first heroic act of her descendant.’

‘Not the same,’ he replied, ‘nor very different: it smiles, just like the goddess must have at the first heroic act of her descendant.’

Caesar. In her exultation and impatience to press forward she seems to forget that she is standing at the extremity of the shell, which rises up behind out of the water; and she takes no notice of the terror on the countenance of this Cupid who would detain her, nor of this who is flying off and looking back. The reflection of the shell has given a warmer hue below the knee; a long streak of yellow light in the horizon is on the level of her bosom, some of her hair is almost lost in it; above her head on every side is the pure azure of the heavens.

Caesar. In her excitement and eagerness to move ahead, she seems to forget that she is standing at the edge of the shell, which rises behind her out of the water. She doesn’t notice the fear on the face of the Cupid trying to hold her back, nor the one that is flying away and looking back at her. The reflection of the shell has added a warm glow below her knees; a long streak of yellow light on the horizon is at her chest level, with some of her hair almost blending into it; above her head, all around, is the clear blue sky.

Oh! and you would not have shown me this? You, among whose primary studies is the most perfect satisfaction of your guests!

Oh! And you wouldn’t have shown me this? You, whose main focus is to fully satisfy your guests!

Lucullus. In the next apartment are seven or eight other pictures from our history.

Lucullus. In the next room, there are seven or eight other paintings from our history.

There are no more: what do you look for?

There aren't any left: what are you looking for?

Caesar. I find not among the rest any descriptive of your own exploits. Ah, Lucullus! there is no surer way of making them remembered.

Caesar. I don’t see any description of your own accomplishments among the others. Ah, Lucullus! There’s no better way to ensure they’re remembered.

This, I presume by the harps in the two corners, is the music-room.

This, I guess by the harps in the two corners, is the music room.

Lucullus. No, indeed; nor can I be said to have one here; for I love best the music of a single instrument, and listen to it willingly at all times, but most willingly while I am reading. At such seasons a voice or even a whisper disturbs me; but music refreshes my brain when I have read long, and strengthen it from the beginning. I find also that if I write anything in poetry (a youthful propensity still remaining), it gives rapidity and variety and brightness to my ideas. On ceasing, I command a fresh measure and instrument, or another voice; which is to the mind like a change of posture, or of air to the body. My heal this benefited by the gentle play thus opened to the most delicate of the fibres.

Lucullus. No, not at all; and I can't say I have one here either; because I really enjoy the sound of a single instrument, and I happily listen to it all the time, but especially while I’m reading. During those moments, any voice or even a whisper distracts me; but music refreshes my mind after a long reading session and strengthens it from the start. I also find that when I write poetry (a tendency from my youth that still lingers), it brings speed, variety, and brightness to my ideas. When I stop, I seek a new rhythm and instrument, or a different voice; this is to the mind what changing posture or fresh air is to the body. My health benefits from this gentle play that opens up the most delicate of fibers.

Caesar. Let me augur that a disorder so tractable may be soon removed. What is it thought to be?

Caesar. I hope that such an easy problem can be fixed quickly. What do you think it is?

Lucullus. I am inclined to think, and my physician did not long attempt to persuade me of the contrary, that the ancient realms of Aeaetes have supplied me with some other plants than the cherry, and such as I should be sorry to see domesticated here in Italy.

Lucullus. I tend to believe, and my doctor didn’t spend much time trying to change my mind, that the ancient lands of Aeaetes have given me some other plants besides the cherry, ones that I would regret seeing cultivated here in Italy.

Caesar. The gods forbid! Anticipate better things! The reason of Lucullus is stronger than the medicaments of Mithridates; but why not use them too? Let nothing be neglected. You may reasonably hope for many years of life: your mother still enjoys it.

Caesar. The gods forbid! Expect better things! Lucullus's reasoning is more powerful than Mithridates's remedies; but why not use those as well? Don't overlook anything. You can reasonably hope for many more years of life: your mother is still living it.

Lucullus. To stand upon one’s guard against Death exasperates her malice and protracts our sufferings.

Lucullus. Defending ourselves against Death only worsens her hostility and prolongs our suffering.

Caesar. Rightly and gravely said: but your country at this time cannot do well without you.

Caesar. You’re absolutely right and serious, but your country really needs you right now.

Lucullus. The bowl of milk, which to-day is presented to me, will shortly be presented to my Manes.

Lucullus. The bowl of milk that is being offered to me today will soon be given to my ancestors.

Caesar. Do you suspect the hand?

Caesar. Do you doubt the motive?

Lucullus. I will not suspect a Roman: let us converse no more about it.

Lucullus. I won't doubt a Roman: let's not discuss it any further.

Caesar. It is the only subject on which I am resolved never to think, as relates to myself. Life may concern us, death not; for in death we neither can act nor reason, we neither can persuade nor command; and our statues are worth more than we are, let them be but wax.

Caesar. It’s the one thing I’ve decided never to think about when it comes to myself. Life matters to us, but death doesn’t; in death we can’t act or think, we can’t convince or control anyone; and our statues are more valuable than we are, even if they’re just made of wax.


Lucullus. From being for ever in action, for ever in contention, and from excelling in them all other mortals, what advantage derive we? I would not ask what satisfaction, what glory? The insects have more activity than ourselves, the beasts more strength, even inert matter more firmness and stability; the gods alone more goodness. To the exercise of this every country lies open; and neither I eastward nor you westward have found any exhausted by contests for it.

Lucullus. What do we gain from always being busy, always fighting, and being better at it than anyone else? I wouldn’t even ask about happiness or glory. Insects are more active than we are, animals have more strength, and even lifeless objects have more firmness and stability; only the gods have more goodness. Every nation is open to practicing this, and neither I to the east nor you to the west have found any place worn out by the battles for it.

Must we give men blows because they will not look at us? or chain them to make them hold the balance evener?

Must we hit men because they won't look at us? Or chain them to make sure they keep the balance even?

Do not expect to be acknowledged for what you are, much less for what you would be; since no one can well measure a great man but upon the bier. There was a time when the most ardent friend to Alexander of Macedon would have embraced the partisan for his enthusiasm, who should have compared him with Alexander of Pherae. It must have been at a splendid feast, and late at it, when Scipio should have been raised to an equality with Romulus, or Cato with Curius. It has been whispered in my ear, after a speech of Cicero, ‘If he goes on so, he will tread down the sandal of Marcus Antonius in the long run, and perhaps leave Hortensius behind.’ Officers of mine, speaking about you, have exclaimed with admiration: ‘He fights like Cinna.’ Think, Caius Julius (for you have been instructed to think both as a poet and as a philosopher), that among the hundred hands of Ambition, to whom we may attribute them more properly than to Briareus, there is not one which holds anything firmly. In the precipitancy of her course, what appears great is small, and what appears small is great. Our estimate of men is apt to be as inaccurate and inexact as that of things, or more. Wishing to have all on our side, we often leave those we should keep by us, run after those we should avoid, and call importunately on others who sit quiet and will not come. We cannot at once catch the applause of the vulgar and expect the approbation of the wise. What are parties? Do men really great ever enter into them? Are they not ball-courts, where ragged adventurers strip and strive, and where dissolute youths abuse one another, and challenge and game and wager? If you and I cannot quite divest ourselves of infirmities and passions, let us think, however, that there is enough in us to be divided into two portions, and let us keep the upper undisturbed and pure. A part of Olympus itself lies in dreariness and in clouds, variable and stormy; but it is not the highest: there the gods govern. Your soul is large enough to embrace your country: all other affection is for less objects, and less men are capable of it. Abandon, O Caesar! such thoughts and wishes as now agitate and propel you: leave them to mere men of the marsh, to fat hearts and miry intellects. Fortunate may we call ourselves to have been born in an age so productive of eloquence, so rich in erudition. Neither of us would be excluded, or hooted at, on canvassing for these honours. He who can think dispassionately and deeply as I do, is great as I am; none other. But his opinions are at freedom to diverge from mine, as mine are from his; and indeed, on recollection, I never loved those most who thought with me, but those rather who deemed my sentiments worth discussion, and who corrected me with frankness and affability.

Do not expect to be recognized for who you are, let alone for who you could be, since no one can truly appreciate a great person until they’re gone. There was a time when even the most passionate friend of Alexander the Great would have embraced a supporter comparing him to Alexander of Pherae. It must have been at a lavish banquet, late into the night, when Scipio was compared to Romulus or Cato to Curius. After one of Cicero's speeches, I heard someone whisper, “If he keeps this up, he’ll eventually overshadow Marcus Antonius and might even leave Hortensius behind.” My officers have remarked about you with admiration: “He fights like Cinna.” Think, Caius Julius (for you’ve been taught to think like both a poet and a philosopher), that among the many grasping hands of Ambition—more accurately attributed to Briareus—not a single one holds anything solidly. In the rush of her pursuits, what seems great often turns out to be small, and what seems small can be significant. Our judgments about people can be as inaccurate and flawed as our judgments about things, if not more so. Wanting everyone to be on our side, we often push away those we should hold close, chase after those we should keep at a distance, and bother those who are quietly waiting and won’t engage. We can’t expect to earn the applause of the masses while also seeking the approval of the wise. What are factions? Do truly great individuals ever get involved in them? Aren’t they like play arenas, where desperate adventurers compete, where reckless youths insult one another, and where they challenge and gamble? If you and I can’t entirely rid ourselves of weaknesses and passions, let’s at least agree that we have enough in us to be divided into two parts, and let’s keep the upper part undisturbed and pure. A part of Olympus itself is cloaked in gloom and clouds, unpredictable and stormy; but that isn’t the highest point: that’s where the gods rule. Your spirit is big enough to encompass your country: all other affection is for lesser things, and only lesser people can truly feel it. Abandon, O Caesar! such distracting and restless thoughts: leave them to mere men of the lowlands, to complacent hearts and muddy minds. We can consider ourselves lucky to be born in an era that produces so much eloquence and rich scholarship. Neither of us would be sidelined or mocked while seeking these honors. Anyone who can think as deeply and calmly as I do is as great as I am; no one else. But his views are free to differ from mine, just as mine are free to differ from his; and honestly, I’ve never favored those who merely agreed with me, but rather those who found my opinions worth discussing and corrected me with honesty and kindness.

Caesar. Lucullus, you perhaps have taken the wiser and better part, certainly the pleasanter. I cannot argue with you: I would gladly hear one who could, but you again more gladly. I should think unworthily of you if I thought you capable of yielding or receding. I do not even ask you to keep our conversation long a secret, so greatly does it preponderate in your favour; so much more of gentleness, of eloquence, and of argument. I came hither with one soldier, avoiding the cities, and sleeping at the villa of a confidential friend. To-night I sleep in yours, and, if your dinner does not disturb me, shall sleep soundly. You go early to rest I know.

Caesar. Lucullus, you’ve probably made the smarter and better choice, definitely the more enjoyable one. I can’t argue with you; I would happily listen to someone who could, but you would enjoy it even more. I would think less of you if I believed you could back down or change your mind. I won’t even ask you to keep our conversation secret for long, given how much it favors you; it’s filled with kindness, eloquence, and strong arguments. I came here with one soldier, avoiding cities, and stayed overnight at the villa of a trusted friend. Tonight, I’ll be sleeping at your place, and as long as your dinner doesn’t keep me awake, I should sleep well. I know you like to go to bed early.

Lucullus. Not, however, by daylight. Be assured, Caius Julius, that greatly as your discourse afflicts me, no part of it shall escape my lips. If you approach the city with arms, with arms I meet you; then your denouncer and enemy, at present your host and confidant.

Lucullus. But not in daylight. Trust me, Caius Julius, that while your words upset me, I won't share any of it. If you come to the city ready for a fight, I’ll confront you with the same. Right now, I’m your ally and confidant, but also your accuser and enemy.

Caesar. I shall conquer you.

Caesar. I'm going to defeat you.

Lucullus. That smile would cease upon it: you sigh already.

Lucullus. That smile would disappear: you're already sighing.

Caesar. Yes, Lucullus, if I am oppressed I shall overcome my oppressor: I know my army and myself. A sigh escaped me, and many more will follow; but one transport will rise amid them, when, vanquisher of my enemies and avenger of my dignity, I press again the hand of Lucullus, mindful of this day.

Caesar. Yes, Lucullus, if I’m being overwhelmed, I’ll defeat my oppressor: I know my army and I know myself. I let out a sigh, and there will be many more; but one moment of joy will emerge from them, when, as the conqueror of my enemies and the defender of my honor, I shake hands with Lucullus again, remembering this day.


EPICURUS, LEONTION, AND TERNISSA


Ternissa. The broad and billowy summits of yon monstrous trees, one would imagine, were made for the storms to rest upon when they are tired of raving. And what bark! It occurs to me, Epicurus, that I have rarely seen climbing plants attach themselves to these trees, as they do to the oak, the maple, the beech, and others.

Ternissa. The wide and towering tops of those massive trees seem to be the perfect place for storms to take a break when they're worn out from raging. And that bark! It strikes me, Epicurus, that I don’t often see climbing plants latch onto these trees like they do with the oak, the maple, the beech, and others.

Leontion. If your remark be true, perhaps the resinous are not embraced by them so frequently because they dislike the odour of the resin, or some other property of the juices; for they, too, have their affections and antipathies no less than countries and their climes.

Leontion. If what you said is true, maybe the resinous ones aren't embraced by them as often because they don't like the smell of the resin or some other quality of the sap; after all, they have their likes and dislikes just as much as countries do with their climates.

Ternissa. For shame! what would you with me?

Ternissa. Shame on you! What do you want from me?

Epicurus. I would not interrupt you while you were speaking, nor while Leontion was replying; this is against my rules and practice. Having now ended, kiss me, Ternissa!

Epicurus. I wouldn't interrupt you while you were talking, nor while Leontion was responding; that's not how I operate. Now that we're done, give me a kiss, Ternissa!

Ternissa. Impudent man! in the name of Pallas, why should I kiss you?

Ternissa. Arrogant guy! In the name of Pallas, why should I kiss you?

Epicurus. Because you expressed hatred.

Epicurus. Because you showed hate.

Ternissa. Do we kiss when we hate?

Ternissa. Do we kiss when we dislike each other?

Epicurus. There is no better end of hating. The sentiment should not exist one moment; and if the hater gives a kiss on being ordered to do it, even to a tree or a stone, that tree or stone becomes the monument of a fault extinct.

Epicurus. There's no better way to stop hating. That feeling shouldn’t last even a minute; and if the person who hates is told to give a kiss, even to a tree or a stone, that tree or stone becomes a reminder of a mistake that’s been forgiven.

Ternissa. I promise you I never will hate a tree again.

Ternissa. I swear I will never hate a tree again.

Epicurus. I told you so.

Epicurus. I told you so.

Leontion. Nevertheless, I suspect, my Ternissa, you will often be surprised into it. I was very near saying, ‘I hate these rude square stones!’ Why did you leave them here, Epicurus?

Leontion. Still, I think, my Ternissa, you will often be caught off guard by it. I almost said, ‘I hate these rough square rocks!’ Why did you leave them here, Epicurus?

Epicurus. It is true, they are the greater part square, and seem to have been cut out in ancient times for plinths and columns; they are also rude. Removing the smaller, that I might plant violets and cyclamens and convolvuluses and strawberries, and such other herbs as grow willingly in dry places, I left a few of these for seats, a few for tables and for couches.

Epicurus. It's true, most of them are square and look like they were made a long time ago for bases and columns; they’re also pretty rough. I removed the smaller ones so I could plant violets, cyclamens, morning glories, and strawberries, along with other plants that thrive in dry areas. I kept a few of these for seating, some for tables, and others for lounges.

Leontion. Delectable couches!

Leontion. Cozy couches!

Epicurus. Laugh as you may, they will become so when they are covered with moss and ivy, and those other two sweet plants whose names I do not remember to have found in any ancient treatise, but which I fancy I have heard Theophrastus call ‘Leontion’ and ‘Ternissa’.

Epicurus. Laugh if you want, but they will look like that when they’re covered in moss and ivy, along with those other two lovely plants whose names I can't recall seeing in any old texts, but I think I’ve heard Theophrastus refer to them as ‘Leontion’ and ‘Ternissa’.

Ternissa. The bold, insidious, false creature!

Ternissa. The bold, sneaky, fake creature!

Epicurus. What is that volume, may I venture to ask, Leontion? Why do you blush?

Epicurus. What’s that book, if I can ask, Leontion? Why are you blushing?

Leontion. I do not blush about it.

Leontion. I'm not ashamed of it.

Epicurus. You are offended, then, my dear girl.

Epicurus. So, you're upset, then, my dear girl.

Leontion. No, nor offended. I will tell you presently what it contains. Account to me first for your choice of so strange a place to walk in: a broad ridge, the summit and one side barren, the other a wood of rose-laurels impossible to penetrate. The worst of all is, we can see nothing of the city or the Parthenon, unless from the very top.

Leontion. No, I’m not upset. I’ll let you know what it has in a moment. But first, explain why you chose such an odd place to walk: a wide ridge, with the top and one side bare, while the other is an impenetrable wood of rose laurels. The worst part is that we can’t see anything of the city or the Parthenon, except from the very top.

Epicurus. The place commands, in my opinion, a most perfect view.

Epicurus. I think the location offers an amazing view.

Leontion. Of what, pray?

Leontion. Of what, exactly?

Epicurus. Of itself; seeming to indicate that we, Leontion, who philosophize, should do the same.

Epicurus. By itself; suggesting that we, Leontion, who engage in philosophy, should do the same.

Leontion. Go on, go on! say what you please: I will not hate anything yet. Why have you torn up by the root all these little mountain ash-trees? This is the season of their beauty: come, Ternissa, let us make ourselves necklaces and armlets, such as may captivate old Sylvanus and Pan; you shall have your choice. But why have you torn them up?

Leontion. Go ahead, say whatever you want: I won’t hate anything just yet. Why have you uprooted all these little mountain ash trees? This is their beautiful season. Come on, Ternissa, let’s make ourselves some necklaces and bracelets that could charm old Sylvanus and Pan; you can pick whatever you like. But seriously, why did you pull them up?

Epicurus. On the contrary, they were brought hither this morning. Sosimenes is spending large sums of money on an olive-ground, and has uprooted some hundreds of them, of all ages and sizes. I shall cover the rougher part of the hill with them, setting the clematis and vine and honeysuckle against them, to unite them.

Epicurus. On the other hand, they were brought here this morning. Sosimenes is spending a lot of money on an olive grove and has uprooted hundreds of them, of all ages and sizes. I will cover the rougher part of the hill with them, planting the clematis, vine, and honeysuckle alongside them to tie everything together.

Ternissa. Oh, what a pleasant thing it is to walk in the green light of the vine trees, and to breathe the sweet odour of their invisible flowers!

Ternissa. Oh, how nice it is to stroll in the green shade of the vine trees, and to inhale the sweet scent of their hidden flowers!

Epicurus. The scent of them is so delicate that it requires a sigh to inhale it; and this, being accompanied and followed by enjoyment, renders the fragrance so exquisite. Ternissa, it is this, my sweet friend, that made you remember the green light of the foliage, and think of the invisible flowers as you would of some blessing from heaven.

Epicurus. The fragrance is so subtle that you have to sigh to really take it in; and this, along with the pleasure it brings, makes the scent truly delightful. Ternissa, it's this, my dear friend, that made you recall the green glow of the leaves and picture the hidden flowers as if they were a gift from above.

Ternissa. I see feathers flying at certain distances just above the middle of the promontory: what can they mean?

Ternissa. I see feathers floating at different points just above the center of the promontory: what could they mean?

Epicurus. Cannot you imagine them to be the feathers from the wings of Zethes and Caläis, who came hither out of Thrace to behold the favourite haunts of their mother Oreithyia? From the precipice that hangs over the sea a few paces from the pinasters she is reported to have been carried off by Boreas; and these remains of the primeval forest have always been held sacred on that belief.

Epicurus. Can’t you picture these as the feathers from the wings of Zethes and Caläis, who came here from Thrace to visit their mother Oreithyia's favorite spots? They say she was taken by Boreas from the cliff that overlooks the sea just a short distance from the pine trees; and these remnants of the ancient forest have always been considered sacred because of that belief.

Leontion. The story is an idle one.

Leontion. The story is a pointless one.

Ternissa. Oh no, Leontion! the story is very true.

Ternissa. Oh no, Leontion! The story is completely true.

Leontion. Indeed!

Leontion. For sure!

Ternissa. I have heard not only odes, but sacred and most ancient hymns upon it; and the voice of Boreas is often audible here, and the screams of Oreithyia.

Ternissa. I've heard not just odes, but also sacred and very old hymns about it; you can often hear the voice of Boreas here, along with the cries of Oreithyia.

Leontion. The feathers, then, really may belong to Caläis and Zethes.

Leontion. So, the feathers could actually belong to Caläis and Zethes.

Ternissa. I don’t believe it; the winds would have carried them away.

Ternissa. I can't believe it; the winds would have blown them away.

Leontion. The gods, to manifest their power, as they often do by miracles, could as easily fix a feather eternally on the most tempestuous promontory, as the mark of their feet upon the flint.

Leontion. The gods, to show their power, just like they often do through miracles, could just as easily keep a feather permanently on the most stormy cliff as leave their footprints on the flint.

Ternissa. They could indeed; but we know the one to a certainty, and have no such authority for the other. I have seen these pinasters from the extremity of the Piraeus, and have heard mention of the altar raised to Boreas: where is it?

Ternissa. They really could; but we definitely know one for sure, and we don’t have any authority for the other. I’ve seen these pines from the far end of Piraeus, and I’ve heard about the altar built for Boreas: where is it?

Epicurus. As it stands in the centre of the platform, we cannot see it from hence; there is the only piece of level ground in the place.

Epicurus. From the center of the platform, we can't see it from here; that's the only flat area around.

Leontion. Ternissa intends the altar to prove the truth of the story.

Leontion. Ternissa plans for the altar to verify the truth of the story.

Epicurus. Ternissa is slow to admit that even the young can deceive, much less the old; the gay, much less the serious.

Epicurus. Ternissa is slow to acknowledge that even young people can be misleading, let alone the old; the cheerful, even more so than the serious.

Leontion. It is as wise to moderate our belief as our desires.

Leontion. It is just as important to balance our beliefs as it is to balance our desires.

Epicurus. Some minds require much belief, some thrive on little. Rather an exuberance of it is feminine and beautiful. It acts differently on different hearts; it troubles some, it consoles others; in the generous it is the nurse of tenderness and kindness, of heroism and self-devotion; in the ungenerous it fosters pride, impatience of contradiction and appeal, and, like some waters, what it finds a dry stick or hollow straw, it leaves a stone.

Epicurus. Some people need a lot of belief, while others do just fine with a little. An abundance of it is often seen as feminine and lovely. It affects different people in various ways; it unsettles some and comforts others. In generous hearts, it nurtures tenderness, kindness, heroism, and selflessness; in those who are less generous, it encourages pride, impatience with challenges, and defensiveness, and, like certain waters, it turns a dry stick or empty straw into a stone.

Ternissa. We want it chiefly to make the way of death an easy one.

Ternissa. We mainly want to make the journey of death a smooth one.

Epicurus. There is no easy path leading out of life, and few are the easy ones that lie within it. I would adorn and smoothen the declivity, and make my residence as commodious as its situation and dimensions may allow; but principally I would cast under-foot the empty fear of death.

Epicurus. There’s no easy way out of life, and there are only a few easy ways to live it. I would decorate and make the journey easier, and try to make my home as comfortable as its location and size will allow; but mainly, I would try to get rid of the pointless fear of death.

Ternissa. Oh, how can you?

Ternissa. How can you do this?

Epicurus. By many arguments already laid down: then by thinking that some perhaps, in almost every age, have been timid and delicate as Ternissa; and yet have slept soundly, have felt no parent’s or friend’s tear upon their faces, no throb against their breasts: in short, have been in the calmest of all possible conditions, while those around were in the most deplorable and desperate.

Epicurus. By many arguments already presented: consider that some, perhaps in nearly every era, have been cautious and sensitive like Ternissa; yet they have slept peacefully, not feeling a parent’s or friend’s tear on their cheeks, nor a heartbeat against their chests: in short, they have been in the most serene of all possible states while those around them were in the most tragic and hopeless situations.

Ternissa. It would pain me to die, if it were only at the idea that any one I love would grieve too much for me.

Ternissa. It would hurt me to die, just thinking that someone I love would be too sad about it.

Epicurus. Let the loss of our friends be our only grief, and the apprehension of displeasing them our only fear.

Epicurus. Let losing our friends be our only sadness, and worrying about upsetting them be our only fear.

Leontion. No apostrophes! no interjections! Your argument was unsound; your means futile.

Leontion. No apostrophes! No interruptions! Your argument was flawed; your methods pointless.

Epicurus. Tell me, then, whether the horse of a rider on the road should not be spurred forward if he started at a shadow.

Epicurus. So, tell me, should a rider's horse not be urged on if it started at a shadow?

Leontion. Yes.

Leontion. Yup.

Epicurus. I thought so: it would, however, be better to guide him quietly up to it, and to show him that it was one. Death is less than a shadow: it represents nothing, even imperfectly.

Epicurus. I thought so: it would, however, be better to gently lead him to it and show him that it is one. Death is less than a shadow: it means nothing, not even poorly.

Leontion. Then at the best what is it? why care about it, think about it, or remind us that it must befall us? Would you take the same trouble, when you see my hair entwined with ivy, to make me remember that, although the leaves are green and pliable, the stem is fragile and rough, and that before I go to bed I shall have many knots and entanglements to extricate? Let me have them; but let me not hear of them until the time is come.

Leontion. So what’s the point? Why should we worry about it, think about it, or be reminded that it will happen to us? Would you still bother, when you see my hair wrapped in ivy, to remind me that, even though the leaves are green and flexible, the stem is weak and rough, and that by the time I go to bed I will have a lot of tangles to deal with? Let me have them; just don’t bring them up until the time comes.

Epicurus. I would never think of death as an embarrassment, but as a blessing.

Epicurus. I would never consider death to be something shameful, but rather a gift.

Ternissa. How? a blessing?

Ternissa. How? A blessing?

Epicurus. What, if it makes our enemies cease to hate us? what, if it makes our friends love us the more?

Epicurus. So what if it makes our enemies stop hating us? What if it makes our friends love us even more?

Leontion. Us? According to your doctrine we shall not exist at all.

Leontion. Us? According to your belief, we won't exist at all.

Epicurus. I spoke of that which is consolatory while we are here, and of that which in plain reason ought to render us contented to stay no longer. You, Leontion, would make others better; and better they certainly will be, when their hostilities languish in an empty field, and their rancour is tired with treading upon dust. The generous affections stir about us at the dreary hour of death, as the blossoms of the Median apple swell and diffuse their fragrance in the cold.

Epicurus. I talked about what comforts us while we're here and what should logically make us accept that we shouldn't stick around any longer. You, Leontion, want to improve others, and they definitely will be better when their conflicts fade away in an empty space, and their bitterness gets worn out from walking on the ground. Noble feelings surround us in the gloomy moments of death, just like the blossoms of the Median apple bloom and spread their scent in the chill.

Ternissa. I cannot bear to think of passing the Styx, lest Charon should touch me; he is so old and wilful, so cross and ugly.

Ternissa. I can’t stand the thought of crossing the Styx, because I don’t want Charon to lay a finger on me; he’s so old and stubborn, so grumpy and hideous.

Epicurus. Ternissa! Ternissa! I would accompany you thither, and stand between. Would you not too, Leontion?

Epicurus. Ternissa! Ternissa! I would go with you there and stand in between. Would you join me too, Leontion?

Leontion. I don’t know.

Leontion. I have no idea.

Ternissa. Oh, that we could go together!

Ternissa. Oh, if only we could go together!

Leontion. Indeed!

Leontion. For sure!

Ternissa. All three, I mean—I said—or was going to say it. How ill-natured you are, Leontion, to misinterpret me; I could almost cry.

Ternissa. All three, I mean—I said—or was going to say it. How mean you are, Leontion, to misunderstand me; I could almost cry.

Leontion. Do not, do not, Ternissa! Should that tear drop from your eyelash you would look less beautiful.

Leontion. Please, please, Ternissa! If that tear falls from your eyelash, you won’t look as beautiful.

Epicurus. If it is well to conquer a world, it is better to conquer two.

Epicurus. If it’s good to conquer one world, it’s even better to conquer two.

Ternissa. That is what Alexander of Macedon wept because he could not accomplish.

Ternissa. That’s what Alexander the Great cried over because he couldn’t achieve it.

Epicurus. Ternissa! we three can accomplish it; or any one of us.

Epicurus. Ternissa! We can do this together; or any one of us can handle it alone.

Ternissa. How? pray!

Ternissa. How? Please!

Epicurus. We can conquer this world and the next; for you will have another, and nothing should be refused you.

Epicurus. We can conquer this world and the next; you will have another, and nothing should be denied to you.

Ternissa. The next by piety: but this, in what manner?

Ternissa. The next in terms of devotion: but how exactly?

Epicurus. By indifference to all who are indifferent to us; by taking joyfully the benefit that comes spontaneously; by wishing no more intensely for what is a hair’s-breadth beyond our reach than for a draught of water from the Ganges; and by fearing nothing in another life.

Epicurus. By not caring about those who don’t care about us; by happily accepting the gifts that come naturally; by not wishing any more passionately for what is just out of our reach than for a sip of water from the Ganges; and by having no fear of another life.

Ternissa. This, O Epicurus! is the grand impossibility.

Ternissa. This, oh Epicurus! is the ultimate impossibility.

Epicurus. Do you believe the gods to be as benevolent and good as you are? or do you not?

Epicurus. Do you think the gods are as kind and good as you are? Or do you not?

Ternissa. Much kinder, much better in every way.

Ternissa. So much kinder, so much better in every way.

Epicurus. Would you kill or hurt the sparrow that you keep in your little dressing-room with a string around the leg, because he hath flown where you did not wish him to fly?

Epicurus. Would you kill or hurt the sparrow that you keep in your small dressing room with a string around its leg, just because it flew to a place you didn’t want it to go?

Ternissa. No! it would be cruel; the string about the leg of so little and weak a creature is enough.

Ternissa. No! That would be harsh; tying a string around the leg of such a small and fragile being is more than enough.

Epicurus. You think so; I think so; God thinks so. This I may say confidently; for whenever there is a sentiment in which strict justice and pure benevolence unite, it must be His.

Epicurus. You think so; I think so; God thinks so. I can say this with certainty; because whenever there is a feeling where true justice and genuine kindness come together, it has to be His.

Ternissa. O Epicurus! when you speak thus—

Ternissa. Oh Epicurus! when you put it this way—

Leontion. Well, Ternissa, what then?

Leontion. So, Ternissa, what’s next?

Ternissa. When Epicurus teaches us such sentiments as these, I am grieved that he has not so great an authority with the Athenians as some others have.

Ternissa. When Epicurus shares feelings like these, I feel sad that he doesn't have as much influence with the Athenians as some others do.

Leontion. You will grieve more, I suspect, my Ternissa, when he possesses that authority.

Leontion. I think you’ll grieve even more, my Ternissa, when he has that power.

Ternissa. What will he do?

Ternissa. What’s he going to do?

Leontion. Why turn pale? I am not about to answer that he will forget or leave you. No; but the voice comes deepest from the sepulchre, and a great name hath its root in the dead body. If you invited a company to a feast, you might as well place round the table live sheep and oxen and vases of fish and cages of quails, as you would invite a company of friendly hearers to the philosopher who is yet living. One would imagine that the iris of our intellectual eye were lessened by the glory of his presence, and that, like eastern kings, he could be looked at near only when his limbs are stiff, by waxlight, in close curtains.

Leontion. Why are you pale? I’m not saying that he will forget you or leave. No; but the voice comes straight from the grave, and a great name is rooted in the dead body. If you invited people to a feast, you might as well have live sheep and cows, bowls of fish, and cages of quails around the table as you would have a group of friendly listeners for a philosopher who is still alive. You’d think that the light of our minds dims in the presence of his glory, and that, like eastern kings, he can only be looked at nearby when he’s stiff, by candlelight, behind closed curtains.

Epicurus. One of whom we know little leaves us a ring or other token of remembrance, and we express a sense of pleasure and of gratitude; one of whom we know nothing writes a book, the contents of which might (if we would let them) have done us more good and might have given us more pleasure, and we revile him for it. The book may do what the legacy cannot; it may be pleasurable and serviceable to others as well as ourselves: we would hinder this too. In fact, all other love is extinguished by self-love: beneficence, humanity, justice, philosophy, sink under it. While we insist that we are looking for Truth, we commit a falsehood. It never was the first object with any one, and with few the second.

Epicurus. Someone we barely know leaves us a ring or another keepsake, and we feel a sense of joy and gratitude; someone we know nothing about writes a book, whose content might (if we let it) bring us more benefit and joy, yet we criticize him for it. The book can achieve what the gift cannot; it may be enjoyable and useful to others as well as to ourselves: we would block this too. Actually, all other love is overshadowed by self-love: kindness, humanity, justice, philosophy, all falter under it. While we claim we are searching for Truth, we are actually deceiving ourselves. It was never the primary goal for anyone, and for few, it was even the second.

Feed unto replenishment your quieter fancies, my sweetest little Ternissa! and let the gods, both youthful and aged, both gentle and boisterous, administer to them hourly on these sunny downs: what can they do better?

Feed your calmer thoughts, my sweetest little Ternissa, and let the gods, both young and old, both gentle and loud, take care of them every hour on these sunny hills: what could they do better?

Leontion. But those feathers, Ternissa, what god’s may they be? since you will not pick them up, nor restore them to Caläis nor to Zethes.

Leontion. But those feathers, Ternissa, whose could they be? Since you won't pick them up or give them back to Caläis or Zethes.

Ternissa. I do not think they belong to any god whatever; and shall never be persuaded of it unless Epicurus says it is so.

Ternissa. I don't believe they belong to any god at all; and I won't be convinced of it unless Epicurus says so.

Leontion. O unbelieving creature! do you reason against the immortals?

Leontion. Oh, you unbelieving being! Are you really questioning the immortals?

Ternissa. It was yourself who doubted, or appeared to doubt, the flight of Oreithyia. By admitting too much we endanger our religion. Beside, I think I discern some upright stakes at equal distances, and am pretty sure the feathers are tied to them by long strings.

Ternissa. It was you who had doubts, or seemed to have doubts, about Oreithyia's flight. By admitting too much, we put our beliefs at risk. Besides, I think I see some straight poles at equal distances, and I'm pretty sure the feathers are attached to them with long strings.

Epicurus. You have guessed the truth.

Epicurus. You’ve figured it out.

Ternissa. Of what use are they there?

Ternissa. What are they doing?

Epicurus. If you have ever seen the foot of a statue broken off just below the ankle, you have then, Leontion and Ternissa, seen the form of the ground about us. The lower extremities of it are divided into small ridges, as you will perceive if you look around; and these are covered with corn, olives, and vines. At the upper part, where cultivation ceases, and where those sheep and goats are grazing, begins my purchase. The ground rises gradually unto near the summit, where it grows somewhat steep, and terminates in a precipice. Across the middle I have traced a line, denoted by those feathers, from one dingle to the other; the two terminations of my intended garden. The distance is nearly a thousand paces, and the path, perfectly on a level, will be two paces broad, so that I may walk between you; but another could not join us conveniently. From this there will be several circuitous and spiral, leading by the easiest ascent to the summit; and several more, to the road along the cultivation underneath: here will, however, be but one entrance. Among the projecting fragments and the massive stones yet standing of the boundary-wall, which old pomegranates imperfectly defend, and which my neighbour has guarded more effectively against invasion, there are hillocks of crumbling mould, covered in some places with a variety of moss; in others are elevated tufts, or dim labyrinths of eglantine.

Epicurus. If you've ever seen a statue's foot broken off just below the ankle, then, Leontion and Ternissa, you've glimpsed the landscape around us. The lower parts are split into small ridges, as you can see if you look around; these are filled with crops, olives, and vines. At the top, where farming ends and the sheep and goats graze, starts my property. The land rises gradually toward the peak, where it becomes steep and drops off into a cliff. I’ve marked a line across the middle, indicated by those feathers, from one grove to the other; these are the two ends of my planned garden. The distance is almost a thousand paces, and the path will be flat and two paces wide, allowing me to walk between you; however, there won't be enough room for another person to join us comfortably. From here, there will be several winding paths leading to the summit by the easiest route, as well as others that go down to the cultivated land below: there will be just one entrance. Among the scattered stones and the solid remains of the boundary wall, which old pomegranate trees barely protect, and which my neighbor has secured more effectively against intrusion, there are mounds of crumbling soil, some areas covered with various mosses; in other spots, there are raised clumps or winding thickets of wild rose.

Ternissa. Where will you place the statues? for undoubtedly you must have some.

Ternissa. Where are you going to put the statues? You must have some, right?

Epicurus. I will have some models for statues. Pygmalion prayed the gods to give life to the image he adored: I will not pray them to give marble to mine. Never may I lay my wet cheek upon the foot under which is inscribed the name of Leontion or Ternissa!

Epicurus. I will have some models for statues. Pygmalion prayed to the gods to bring the statue he loved to life; I won’t pray for them to provide marble for mine. I hope I never have to lay my wet cheek upon the foot that bears the names of Leontion or Ternissa!

Leontion. Do not make us melancholy; never let us think that the time can come when we shall lose our friends. Glory, literature, philosophy have this advantage over friendship: remove one object from them, and others fill the void; remove one from friendship, one only, and not the earth nor the universality of worlds, no, nor the intellect that soars above and comprehends them, can replace it!

Leontion. Don’t make us sad; let’s never think that a time will come when we’ll lose our friends. Glory, literature, and philosophy have the advantage over friendship: take one thing away from them, and others can take its place; but if you take away one friend from friendship, nothing—neither the earth nor the vastness of the universe, nor even the intellect that rises above and understands them—can replace that one friend!

Epicurus. Dear Leontion! always amiable, always graceful! How lovely do you now appear to me! what beauteous action accompanied your words!

Epicurus. Dear Leontion! always charming, always elegant! How beautiful you look to me now! What a lovely way you express your thoughts!

Leontion. I used none whatever.

Leontion. I didn't use any.

Epicurus. That white arm was then, as it is now, over the shoulder of Ternissa; and her breath imparted a fresh bloom to your cheek, a new music to your voice. No friendship is so cordial or so delicious as that of girl for girl; no hatred so intense and immovable as that of woman for woman. In youth you love one above the others of your sex; in riper age you hate all, more or less, in proportion to similarity of accomplishments and pursuits—which sometimes (I wish it were oftener) are bonds of union to man. In us you more easily pardon faults than excellences in each other. Your tempers are such, my beloved scholars, that even this truth does not ruffle them; and such is your affection, that I look with confidence to its unabated ardour at twenty.

Epicurus. That white arm was then, just like now, over Ternissa's shoulder; and her breath brought a fresh glow to your cheek, a new music to your voice. No friendship is as warm or as delightful as the one between girls; no hatred is as intense and unyielding as that between women. In your youth, you love one girl more than the others; in later years, you find reasons to dislike most of them, depending on how similar their talents and interests are—which sometimes (I wish it happened more often) brings men together. You tend to forgive each other's faults more easily than you praise each other's strengths. Your tempers are such, my dear scholars, that even this truth doesn’t upset you; and your affection is so strong that I confidently expect it to remain just as passionate at twenty.

Leontion. Oh, then I am to love Ternissa almost fifteen months!

Leontion. Oh, so I’ve been in love with Ternissa for almost fifteen months!

Ternissa. And I am destined to survive the loss of it three months above four years!

Ternissa. And I am meant to get through this loss for three months more than four years!

Epicurus. Incomparable creatures! may it be eternal! In loving ye shall follow no example; ye shall step securely over the iron rule laid down for others by the Destinies, and you for ever be Leontion, and you Ternissa.

Epicurus. Incomparable beings! May it last forever! In your love, don't follow anyone else's example; you'll confidently bypass the strict rules set by Fate, and you will always be Leontion, and you Ternissa.

Leontion. Then indeed we should not want statues.

Leontion. Then we definitely shouldn't need any statues.

Ternissa. But men, who are vainer creatures, would be good for nothing without them: they must be flattered even by the stones.

Ternissa. But men, who are more vain, would be useless without them: they need to be flattered even by inanimate things.

Epicurus. Very true. Neither the higher arts nor the civic virtues can flourish extensively without the statues of illustrious men. But gardens are not the places for them. Sparrows, wooing on the general’s truncheon (unless he be such a general as one of ours in the last war), and snails besliming the emblems of the poet, do not remind us worthily of their characters. Porticos are their proper situations, and those the most frequented. Even there they may lose all honour and distinction, whether from the thoughtlessness of magistrates or from the malignity of rivals. Our own city, the least exposed of any to the effects of either, presents us a disheartening example. When the Thebans in their jealousy condemned Pindar to the payment of a fine for having praised the Athenians too highly, our citizens erected a statue of bronze to him.

Epicurus. Absolutely. Neither the fine arts nor the virtues of citizenship can thrive widely without statues of great figures. But gardens aren’t the right place for them. Sparrows flirting on a general’s staff (unless he’s one of our generals from the last war) and snails sliming the symbols of the poet don’t honor their legacies properly. Porticos are their proper setting, especially the most popular ones. Even there, they can lose all respect and recognition, whether due to the negligence of leaders or the spite of rivals. Our own city, the least affected by either, shows us a discouraging example. When the Thebans, out of jealousy, fined Pindar for praising the Athenians too much, our citizens put up a bronze statue of him.

Leontion. Jealousy of Athens made the Thebans fine him; and jealousy of Thebes made the Athenians thus record it.

Leontion. The Thebans fined him out of jealousy of Athens; and the Athenians recorded it out of jealousy of Thebes.

Epicurus. And jealousy of Pindar, I suspect, made some poet persuade the archons to render the distinction a vile and worthless one, by placing his effigy near a king’s—one Evagoras of Cyprus.

Epicurus. And I think jealousy of Pindar led some poet to convince the leaders to make the distinction a worthless one by putting his statue next to a king’s—specifically Evagoras of Cyprus.

Ternissa. Evagoras, I think I remember to have read in the inscription, was rewarded in this manner for his reception of Conon, defeated by the Lacedemonians.

Ternissa. Evagoras, I believe I read in the inscription that he was honored this way for his hospitality towards Conon, who had been defeated by the Spartans.

Epicurus. Gratitude was due to him, and some such memorial to record it. External reverence should be paid unsparingly to the higher magistrates of every country who perform their offices exemplarily; yet they are not on this account to be placed in the same degree with men of primary genius. They never exalt the human race, and rarely benefit it; and their benefits are local and transitory, while those of a great writer are universal and eternal.

Epicurus. He deserved gratitude, and there should be some kind of memorial to recognize it. We should show great respect to the leaders of every country who do their jobs well; however, they should not be considered on the same level as truly great minds. They don’t uplift humanity and seldom truly help it; their contributions are often limited and temporary, whereas those of a great writer are universal and everlasting.

If the gods did indeed bestow on us a portion of their fire, they seem to have lighted it in sport and left it; the harder task and the nobler is performed by that genius who raises it clear and glowing from its embers, and makes it applicable to the purposes that dignify or delight our nature. I have ever said, ‘Reverence the rulers.’ Let, then, his image stand; but stand apart from Pindar’s. Pallas and Jove! defend me from being carried down the stream of time among a shoal of royalets, and the rootless weeds they are hatched on!

If the gods really gave us a bit of their fire, it seems they just lit it for fun and walked away. The true challenge and the greater achievement come from that genius who brings it forth bright and vibrant from the ashes, making it useful for things that uplift or bring joy to our nature. I've always said, ‘Respect those in power.’ So, let his statue remain; but let it be different from Pindar’s. Pallas and Jove! protect me from being swept along through time among a bunch of minor royals and the aimless weeds they come from!

Ternissa. So much piety would deserve the exemption, even though your writings did not hold out the decree.

Ternissa. Such devotion truly deserves exemption, even if your writings didn't present the decree.

Leontion. Child, the compliment is ill turned: if you are ironical, as you must be on the piety of Epicurus, Atticism requires that you should continue to be so, at least to the end of the sentence.

Leontion. Child, that compliment is poorly phrased: if you’re being sarcastic, as you probably are about Epicurus's piety, proper Atticism demands that you should keep that tone going, at least until the end of your sentence.

Ternissa. Irony is my abhorrence. Epicurus may appear less pious than some others, but I am certain he is more; otherwise the gods would never have given him——

Ternissa. Irony is something I can't stand. Epicurus might seem less devout than others, but I believe he is more so; otherwise, the gods would never have given him——

Leontion. What? what? let us hear!

Leontion. What? What? Let's hear!

Ternissa. Leontion!

Ternissa. Leontion!

Leontion. Silly girl! Were there any hibiscus or broom growing near at hand, I would send him away and whip you.

Leontion. Silly girl! If there were any hibiscus or broom nearby, I would send him away and scold you.

Epicurus. There is fern, which is better.

Epicurus. There’s ferns, which are better.

Leontion. I was not speaking to you: but now you shall have something to answer for yourself. Although you admit no statues in the country, you might at least, methinks, have discovered a retirement with a fountain in it: here I see not even a spring.

Leontion. I wasn't talking to you, but now you have something to respond to. Even though you don't allow any statues in the country, I think you could have at least found a quiet place with a fountain: here, I don't see even a spring.

Epicurus. Fountain I can hardly say there is; but on the left there is a long crevice or chasm, which we have never yet visited, and which we cannot discern until we reach it. This is full of soft mould, very moist, and many high reeds and canes are growing there; and the rock itself too drips with humidity along it, and is covered with more tufted moss and more variegated lichens. This crevice, with its windings and sinuosities, is about four hundred paces long, and in many parts eleven, twelve, thirteen feet wide, but generally six or seven. I shall plant it wholly with lilies of the valley, leaving the irises which occupy the sides as well as the clefts, and also those other flowers of paler purple, from the autumnal cups of which we collect the saffron; and forming a narrow path of such turf as I can find there, or rather following it as it creeps among the bays and hazels and sweet-brier, which had fallen at different times from the summit and are now grown old, with an infinity of primroses at the roots. There are nowhere twenty steps without a projection and a turn, nor in any ten together is the chasm of the same width or figure. Hence the ascent in its windings is easy and imperceptible quite to the termination, where the rocks are somewhat high and precipitous; at the entrance they lose themselves in privet and elder, and you must make your way between them through the canes. Do not you remember where I carried you both across the muddy hollow in the footpath?

Epicurus. I can hardly say there's a fountain, but on the left, there's a long crevice or chasm that we haven't explored yet and can't see until we get to it. It's filled with soft, moist soil, and many tall reeds and canes are growing there. The rock itself drips with moisture and is covered in more tufted moss and a variety of lichens. This crevice, with its twists and turns, is about four hundred paces long and in many places, it's eleven, twelve, or thirteen feet wide, but generally six or seven. I'll fill it entirely with lilies of the valley, leaving the irises along the sides and in the crevices, along with those other lighter purple flowers from which we gather saffron in autumn. I'll create a narrow path with whatever grass I can find there, or rather follow it as it winds through the bays, hazels, and sweet briar that have fallen from above at different times and are now aged, with countless primroses at the roots. You won’t find twenty steps without a jut or a turn, and no ten steps in a row have the same width or shape. Because of this, the ascent twists gently and is hardly noticeable until you reach the end, where the rocks rise steeply. At the entrance, they blend into privet and elder, and you have to make your way through the canes. Do you remember when I carried you both across that muddy spot in the path?

Ternissa. Leontion does.

Ternissa. Leontion does it.

Epicurus. That place is always wet; not only in this month of Puanepsion,[7] which we are beginning to-day, but in midsummer. The water that causes it comes out a little way above it, but originates from the crevice, which I will cover at top with rose-laurel and mountain-ash, with clematis and vine; and I will intercept the little rill in its wandering, draw it from its concealment, and place it like Bacchus under the protection of the nymphs, who will smile upon it in its marble cradle, which at present I keep at home.

Epicurus. That spot is always damp; not just this month of Puanepsion,[7] which starts today, but even in the peak of summer. The water that causes it flows from a little higher up, but it comes from a crevice, which I will cover on top with rose-laurel and mountain-ash, clematis, and vine; and I will redirect the small stream in its course, revealing it from its hiding place, and place it like Bacchus under the care of the nymphs, who will look upon it favorably in its marble cradle, which I currently have at home.

Ternissa. Leontion, why do you turn away your face? have the nymphs smiled upon you in it?

Ternissa. Leontion, why are you turning away? Did the nymphs smile at you?

Leontion. I bathed in it once, if you must know, Ternissa! Why now, Ternissa, why do you turn away yours? have the nymphs frowned upon you for invading their secrets?

Leontion. I took a bath in it once, just so you know, Ternissa! Why are you turning away now, Ternissa? Have the nymphs been displeased with you for uncovering their secrets?

Ternissa. Epicurus, you are in the right to bring it away from Athens, from under the eye of Pallas: she might be angry.

Ternissa. Epicurus, you’re right to take it away from Athens, away from Pallas's watchful gaze: she might get upset.

Epicurus. You approve of its removal then, my lovely friend?

Epicurus. So you’re okay with it being removed, my beautiful friend?

Ternissa. Mightily. [Aside.] I wish it may break in pieces on the road.

Ternissa. Seriously. [Aside.] I hope it falls apart on the way.

Epicurus. What did you say?

Epicurus. What did you mean?

Ternissa. I wish it were now on the road, that I might try whether it would hold me—I mean with my clothes on.

Ternissa. I wish it were on the road right now, so I could see if it would hold me—I mean with my clothes on.

Epicurus. It would hold you, and one a span longer. I have another in the house; but it is not decorated with fauns and satyrs and foliage, like this.

Epicurus. It would fit you, and one that's just a bit longer. I have another one at home, but it’s not adorned with fauns, satyrs, and leaves like this one.

Leontion. I remember putting my hand upon the frightful satyr’s head, to leap in: it seems made for the purpose. But the sculptor needed not to place the naiad quite so near—he must have been a very impudent man; it is impossible to look for a moment at such a piece of workmanship.

Leontion. I remember reaching out to touch the terrifying satyr's head, tempted to jump in; it really seems designed for that. But the sculptor didn't need to position the naiad so close—he must have been quite bold. It’s hard to look at such a work of art for even a moment.

Ternissa. For shame! Leontion!—why, what was it? I do not desire to know.

Ternissa. How could you, Leontion?—what was that about? I really don't want to know.

Epicurus. I don’t remember it.

Epicurus. I don’t recall it.

Leontion. Nor I neither; only the head.

Leontion. Same here; just the head.

Epicurus. I shall place the satyr toward the rock, that you may never see him, Ternissa.

Epicurus. I'll put the satyr by the rock so you’ll never see him, Ternissa.

Ternissa. Very right; he cannot turn round.

Ternissa. That's true; he can't turn around.

Leontion. The poor naiad had done it, in vain.

Leontion. The poor water nymph had done it, but it was all for nothing.

Ternissa. All these labourers will soon finish the plantation, if you superintend them, and are not appointed to some magistrature.

Ternissa. All these workers will soon finish the plantation if you oversee them and aren’t assigned to some government position.

Epicurus. Those who govern us are pleased at seeing a philosopher out of the city, and more still at finding in a season of scarcity forty poor citizens, who might become seditious, made happy and quiet by such employment.

Epicurus. The people in power are happy to see a philosopher away from the city, and even more so to find, during a time of shortage, that forty impoverished citizens—who could cause trouble—are content and calm due to such work.

Two evils, of almost equal weight, may befall the man of erudition: never to be listened to, and to be listened to always. Aware of these, I devote a large portion of my time and labours to the cultivation of such minds as flourish best in cities, where my garden at the gate, although smaller than this, we find sufficiently capacious. There I secure my listeners; here my thoughts and imaginations have their free natural current, and tarry or wander as the will invites: may it ever be among those dearest to me!—those whose hearts possess the rarest and divinest faculty, of retaining or forgetting at option what ought to be forgotten or retained.

Two almost equal evils can happen to the educated person: never being heard, or always being heard. Knowing this, I spend a good amount of my time and efforts nurturing the minds that thrive best in cities, where my small garden by the gate, though smaller than this one, is big enough. There, I gather my audience; here, my thoughts and ideas flow freely, wandering or staying as I choose: may it always be among those I cherish! — those whose hearts have the unique and divine ability to choose what to remember or forget.

Leontion. The whole ground then will be covered with trees and shrubs?

Leontion. So, the entire area will be filled with trees and shrubs?

Epicurus. There are some protuberances in various parts of the eminence, which you do not perceive till you are upon them or above them. They are almost level at the top, and overgrown with fine grass; for they catch the better soil brought down in small quantities by the rains. These are to be left unplanted: so is the platform under the pinasters, whence there is a prospect of the city, the harbour, the isle of Salamis, and the territory of Megara. ‘What then!’ cried Sosimenes, ‘you would hide from your view my young olives, and the whole length of the new wall I have been building at my own expense between us! and, when you might see at once the whole of Attica, you will hardly see more of it than I could buy.’

Epicurus. There are some bumps in different areas of the hill that you don’t notice until you’re right on them or above them. They’re almost flat on top and covered with nice grass because they catch the better soil that washes down in small amounts with the rain. These should be left unplanted: so should the area under the pines, from which you can see the city, the harbor, the island of Salamis, and the land of Megara. “What?!”, shouted Sosimenes, “You want to block my young olive trees from your view and the whole stretch of the new wall I’ve been building at my own expense between us? And when you could see all of Attica at once, you’d hardly see more of it than I could buy.”

Leontion. I do not perceive the new wall, for which Sosimenes, no doubt, thinks himself another Pericles.

Leontion. I don't see the new wall that Sosimenes probably thinks makes him another Pericles.

Epicurus. Those old junipers quite conceal it.

Epicurus. Those old juniper trees really hide it.

Ternissa. They look warm and sheltering; but I like the rose-laurels much better: and what a thicket of them here is!

Ternissa. They seem cozy and protective; but I prefer the rose laurels way more: and what a dense collection of them there is here!

Epicurus. Leaving all the larger, I shall remove many thousands of them; enough to border the greater part of the walk, intermixed with roses.

Epicurus. Leaving all the larger ones behind, I will clear away many thousands of them; enough to line most of the path, mixed in with roses.

There is an infinity of other plants and flowers, or weeds as Sosimenes calls them, of which he has cleared his oliveyard, and which I shall adopt. Twenty of his slaves came in yesterday, laden with hyacinths and narcissi, anemones and jonquils. ‘The curses of our vineyards,’ cried he, ‘and good neither for man nor beast. I have another estate infested with lilies of the valley: I should not wonder if you accepted these too.’

There are countless other plants and flowers, or weeds as Sosimenes calls them, that he has cleared out of his olive grove, and I plan to use them. Twenty of his slaves came by yesterday, carrying hyacinths and daffodils, anemones and jonquils. “The curse of our vineyards,” he exclaimed, “and useless for both people and animals. I have another property overrun with lily of the valley: I wouldn’t be surprised if you wanted those too.”

‘And with thanks,’ answered I.

"Thank you," I replied.

The whole of his remark I could not collect: he turned aside, and (I believe) prayed. I only heard ‘Pallas’—‘Father’—‘sound mind’—‘inoffensive man’—‘good neighbour’. As we walked together I perceived him looking grave, and I could not resist my inclination to smile as I turned my eyes toward him. He observed it, at first with unconcern, but by degrees some doubts arose within him, and he said, ‘Epicurus, you have been throwing away no less than half a talent on this sorry piece of mountain, and I fear you are about to waste as much in labour: for nothing was ever so terrible as the price we are obliged to pay the workman, since the conquest of Persia and the increase of luxury in our city. Under three obols none will do his day’s work. But what, in the name of all the deities, could induce you to plant those roots, which other people dig up and throw away?’

I couldn't catch the whole of his comment; he turned away and (I think) prayed. I only heard words like ‘Pallas’—‘Father’—‘sound mind’—‘inoffensive man’—‘good neighbor.’ As we walked together, I noticed him looking serious, and I couldn't help but smile when I looked at him. At first, he seemed unfazed by it, but eventually, doubts started to creep in, and he said, ‘Epicurus, you’ve wasted at least half a talent on this miserable piece of land, and I worry you’re about to waste just as much on labor. The cost of hiring workers has never been so high since the Persian conquest and the rise of luxury in our city. No one will work for less than three obols a day. But what, for all the gods' sake, could make you want to plant those roots that everyone else just digs up and tosses away?’

‘I have been doing,’ said I, ‘the same thing my whole life through, Sosimenes!’

‘I’ve been doing,’ I said, ‘the same thing my whole life, Sosimenes!’

‘How!’ cried he; ‘I never knew that.’

"Wow!" he exclaimed. "I had no idea!"

‘Those very doctrines,’ added I, ‘which others hate and extirpate, I inculcate and cherish. They bring no riches, and therefore are thought to bring no advantage; to me, they appear the more advantageous for that reason. They give us immediately what we solicit through the means of wealth. We toil for the wealth first; and then it remains to be proved whether we can purchase with it what we look for. Now, to carry our money to the market, and not to find in the market our money’s worth, is great vexation; yet much greater has already preceded, in running up and down for it among so many competitors, and through so many thieves.’

‘Those very beliefs,’ I added, ‘that others hate and try to eliminate, I embrace and value. They don't bring material wealth, and that's why people think they offer no benefits; to me, they seem even more valuable for that reason. They give us right away what we pursue through money. We first work for the wealth, and then we have to see if we can actually buy what we want with it. Now, taking our money to the market and not getting our money's worth is very frustrating; but it’s even worse to have already gone to so many places and dealt with so many competitors and thieves just to get it.’

After a while he rejoined, ‘You really, then, have not overreached me?’

After a while he replied, ‘So you really haven't tricked me?’

‘In what, my friend?’ said I.

‘In what, my friend?’ I asked.

‘These roots,’ he answered, ‘may perhaps be good and saleable for some purpose. Shall you send them into Persia? or whither?’

‘These roots,’ he replied, ‘might be good and marketable for some reason. Are you going to send them to Persia? Or where else?’

‘Sosimenes, I shall make love-potions of the flowers.’

‘Sosimenes, I’m going to make love potions from the flowers.’

Leontion. O Epicurus! should it ever be known in Athens that they are good for this, you will not have, with all your fences of prunes and pomegranates, and precipices with brier upon them, a single root left under ground after the month of Elaphebolion.[8]

Leontion. O Epicurus! if it ever becomes known in Athens that they are good for this, you won’t have, despite all your barriers of plums and pomegranates, and cliffs covered in brambles, a single root left in the ground after the month of Elaphebolion.[8]

Epicurus. It is not every one that knows the preparation.

Epicurus. Not everyone knows how to prepare it.

Leontion. Everybody will try it.

Leontion. Everyone will give it a try.

Epicurus. And you, too, Ternissa?

Epicurus. You as well, Ternissa?

Ternissa. Will you teach me?

Ternissa. Can you teach me?

Epicurus. This, and anything else I know. We must walk together when they are in flower.

Epicurus. This, and anything else I know. We must walk together when they're in bloom.

Ternissa. And can you teach me, then?

Ternissa. So, can you teach me then?

Epicurus. I teach by degrees.

Epicurus. I teach gradually.

Leontion. By very slow ones, Epicurus! I have no patience with you; tell us directly.

Leontion. Come on, Epicurus! I can't stand this slow pace; just tell us straight.

Epicurus. It is very material what kind of recipient you bring with you. Enchantresses use a brazen one; silver and gold are employed in other arts.

Epicurus. It really matters what kind of recipient you take with you. Enchantresses use a bold one; silver and gold are used in other skills.

Leontion. I will bring any.

Leontion. I'll bring anything.

Ternissa. My mother has a fine golden one. She will lend it me; she allows me everything.

Ternissa. My mom has a nice golden one. She'll lend it to me; she lets me do anything.

Epicurus. Leontion and Ternissa, those eyes of yours brighten at inquiry, as if they carried a light within them for a guidance.

Epicurus. Leontion and Ternissa, your eyes light up with curiosity, as if they hold an inner light to guide you.

Leontion. No flattery!

Leontion. No compliments!

Ternissa. No flattery! Come, teach us!

Ternissa. No compliments! Come, teach us!

Epicurus. Will you hear me through in silence?

Epicurus. Can you listen to me quietly?

Leontion. We promise.

Leontion. We guarantee.

Epicurus. Sweet girls! the calm pleasures, such as I hope you will ever find in your walks among these gardens, will improve your beauty, animate your discourse, and correct the little that may hereafter rise up for correction in your dispositions. The smiling ideas left in our bosoms from our infancy, that many plants are the favourites of the gods, and that others were even the objects of their love—having once been invested with the human form, beautiful and lively and happy as yourselves—give them an interest beyond the vision; yes, and a station—let me say it—on the vestibule of our affections. Resign your ingenuous hearts to simple pleasures; and there is none in man, where men are Attic, that will not follow and outstrip their movements.

Epicurus. Sweet girls! The simple joys I hope you’ll always find while strolling through these gardens will enhance your beauty, inspire your conversations, and improve any small flaws that might need adjusting in your characters. The joyful thoughts that remain with us from childhood—that many plants are favored by the gods, and that some were even their beloved—have once taken on human form, beautiful, lively, and happy like you—give them a significance that goes beyond appearance; yes, and a place—if I may say so—at the entrance to our hearts. Surrender your genuine hearts to simple pleasures; and among those who are cultured, there’s no one who won’t be drawn to and surpass their movements.

Ternissa. O Epicurus!

Ternissa. Oh Epicurus!

Epicurus. What said Ternissa?

Epicurus. What did Ternissa say?

Leontion. Some of those anemones, I do think, must be still in blossom. Ternissa’s golden cup is at home; but she has brought with her a little vase for the filter—and has filled it to the brim. Do not hide your head behind my shoulder, Ternissa; no, nor in my lap.

Leontion. I think some of those anemones must still be blooming. Ternissa’s golden cup is at home, but she brought a small vase for the filter—and filled it all the way up. Don’t hide your head behind my shoulder, Ternissa; or in my lap, either.

Epicurus. Yes, there let it lie—the lovelier for that tendril of sunny brown hair upon it. How it falls and rises! Which is the hair? which the shadow?

Epicurus. Yes, just leave it there—it looks even better with that strand of sunny brown hair on it. Look how it falls and rises! Which part is hair? Which part is shadow?

Leontion. Let the hair rest.

Leontion. Let the hair relax.

Epicurus. I must not, perhaps, clasp the shadow!

Epicurus. I shouldn’t, maybe, hold on to the shadow!

Leontion. You philosophers are fond of such unsubstantial things. Oh, you have taken my volume! This is deceit.

Leontion. You philosophers really love these flimsy ideas. Oh, you've taken my book! This is such a trick.

You live so little in public, and entertain such a contempt for opinion, as to be both indifferent and ignorant what it is that people blame you for.

You live so little in public and care so little about what people think that you are both indifferent and unaware of what it is that people criticize you for.

Epicurus. I know what it is I should blame myself for, if I attended to them. Prove them to be wiser and more disinterested in their wisdom than I am, and I will then go down to them and listen to them. When I have well considered a thing, I deliver it—regardless of what those think who neither take the time nor possess the faculty of considering anything well, and who have always lived far remote from the scope of our speculations.

Epicurus. I know what I should feel guilty about if I pay attention to them. If they can show that they're wiser and more selfless in their wisdom than I am, then I’ll go to them and listen. When I think something through thoroughly, I share it—no matter what those say who neither take the time nor have the ability to think things through, and who have always lived far from the realm of our thoughts.

Leontion. In the volume you snatched away from me so slyly, I have defended a position of yours which many philosophers turn into ridicule—namely, that politeness is among the virtues. I wish you yourself had spoken more at large upon the subject.

Leontion. In the book you took from me so sneakily, I defended a point of yours that many philosophers mock—specifically, that politeness is one of the virtues. I wish you had elaborated more on the topic yourself.

Epicurus. It is one upon which a lady is likely to display more ingenuity and discernment. If philosophers have ridiculed my sentiment, the reason is, it is among those virtues which in general they find most difficult to assume or counterfeit.

Epicurus. It’s something that a woman is likely to show more creativity and insight about. If philosophers have mocked my opinion, it’s because it’s one of those virtues that they generally find hardest to adopt or fake.

Leontion. Surely life runs on the smoother for this equability and polish; and the gratification it affords is more extensive than is afforded even by the highest virtue. Courage, on nearly all occasions, inflicts as much of evil as it imparts of good. It may be exerted in defence of our country, in defence of those who love us, in defence of the harmless and the helpless; but those against whom it is thus exerted may possess an equal share of it. If they succeed, then manifestly the ill it produces is greater than the benefit; if they succumb, it is nearly as great. For many of their adversaries are first killed and maimed, and many of their own kindred are left to lament the consequences of the aggression.

Leontion. Life definitely goes smoother with this level of balance and refinement; the satisfaction it brings is broader than that of even the highest virtue. Courage often brings as much harm as it does good. It can be shown in defending our country, those we love, and the innocent and vulnerable; but those being fought against can also possess an equal amount of it. If they win, then clearly the harm caused is greater than the benefit; if they lose, the damage is nearly as significant. Many of their opponents end up killed or injured, and a lot of their own family members are left to mourn the fallout from the conflict.

Epicurus. You have spoken first of courage, as that virtue which attracts your sex principally.

Epicurus. You have first mentioned courage, as it is the trait that mainly draws your gender.

Ternissa. Not me; I am always afraid of it. I love those best who can tell me the most things I never knew before, and who have patience with me, and look kindly while they teach me, and almost as if they were waiting for fresh questions. Now let me hear directly what you were about to say to Leontion.

Ternissa. Not me; I'm always scared of it. I love the ones who can share the most new things with me, who are patient and kind while teaching me, almost as if they’re waiting for me to ask more questions. Now, let me hear what you were about to say to Leontion.

Epicurus. I was proceeding to remark that temperance comes next; and temperance has then its highest merit when it is the support of civility and politeness. So that I think I am right and equitable in attributing to politeness a distinguished rank, not among the ornaments of life, but among the virtues. And you, Leontion and Ternissa, will have leaned the more propensely toward this opinion, if you considered, as I am sure you did, that the peace and concord of families, friends, and cities are preserved by it; in other terms, the harmony of the world.

Epicurus. I was about to say that temperance comes next, and it really shines when it supports civility and politeness. So, I believe I'm correct and fair in assigning politeness a special place, not just as a nice quality of life, but as a virtue. And you, Leontion and Ternissa, will likely have leaned more towards this view if you considered, as I’m sure you did, that it helps maintain peace and harmony among families, friends, and communities; in other words, the harmony of the world.

Ternissa. Leontion spoke of courage, you of temperance; the next great virtue, in the division made by the philosophers, is justice.

Ternissa. Leontion talked about courage, you talked about self-control; the next major virtue, according to the philosophers' classification, is justice.

Epicurus. Temperance includes it; for temperance is imperfect if it is only an abstinence from too much food, too much wine, too much conviviality or other luxury. It indicates every kind of forbearance. Justice is forbearance from what belongs to another. Giving to this one rightly what that one would hold wrongfully in magistrature not in the abstract, and is only a part of its office. The perfectly temperate man is also the perfectly just man; but the perfectly just man (as philosophers now define him) may not be the perfectly temperate one. I include the less in the greater.

Epicurus. Temperance involves more than just avoiding too much food, wine, socializing, or other luxuries. It represents a broader sense of restraint. Justice is about refraining from taking what belongs to someone else. It means giving to someone what another person would unfairly keep when in a position of authority, not just in theory, as it's only part of its role. The completely temperate person is also the completely just person; however, the completely just person (as philosophers define today) may not necessarily be the completely temperate one. I encompass the lesser within the greater.

Leontion. We hear of judges, and upright ones too, being immoderate eaters and drinkers.

Leontion. We've heard of judges, even the fair ones, being excessive eaters and drinkers.

Epicurus. The Lacedemonians are temperate in food and courageous in battle; but men like these, if they existed in sufficient numbers, would devastate the universe. We alone, we Athenians, with less military skill perhaps, and certainly less rigid abstinence from voluptuousness and luxury, have set before it the only grand example of social government and of polished life. From us the seed is scattered; from us flow the streams that irrigate it; and ours are the hands, O Leontion, that collect it, cleanse it, deposit it, and convey and distribute it sound and weighty through every race and age. Exhausted as we are by war, we can do nothing better than lie down and doze while the weather is fine overhead, and dream (if we can) that we are affluent and free.

Epicurus. The Spartans eat moderately and are brave in battle; but if there were enough people like them, they would ruin the world. Only we Athenians, perhaps with less military expertise and certainly less strict avoidance of pleasure and luxury, have shown the true example of effective government and refined living. We spread the seeds; we provide the water that nurtures it; and it's our hands, O Leontion, that gather, clean, store, and distribute it properly across all races and generations. Even though we are worn out from war, all we can do now is lie down and relax while the weather is nice above us, and dream (if we can) that we are wealthy and free.

O sweet sea air! how bland art thou and refreshing! Breathe upon Leontion! breathe upon Ternissa! bring them health and spirits and serenity, many springs and many summers, and when the vine-leaves have reddened and rustle under their feet!

O sweet sea air! how gentle and refreshing you are! Breathe upon Leontion! breathe upon Ternissa! bring them health and joy and peace, many springs and many summers, and when the vine leaves have turned red and rustle beneath their feet!

These, my beloved girls, are the children of Eternity: they played around Theseus and the beauteous Amazon; they gave to Pallas the bloom of Venus, and to Venus the animation of Pallas. Is it not better to enjoy by the hour their soft, salubrious influence, than to catch by fits the rancid breath of demagogues; than to swell and move under it without or against our will; than to acquire the semblance of eloquence by the bitterness of passion, the tone of philosophy by disappointment, or the credit of prudence by distrust? Can fortune, can industry, can desert itself, bestow on us anything we have not here?

These, my dear girls, are the children of Eternity: they surrounded Theseus and the beautiful Amazon; they gave Pallas the charm of Venus and Venus the strength of Pallas. Isn't it better to enjoy their gentle, uplifting presence for hours than to be briefly caught up in the foul rhetoric of demagogues; to swell and move under it against our will; to gain the appearance of eloquence through the bitterness of passion, the tone of philosophy through disappointment, or the appearance of wisdom through distrust? Can luck, hard work, or even merit give us anything we don't have right here?

Leontion. And when shall those three meet? The gods have never united them, knowing that men would put them asunder at the first appearance.

Leontion. So when will those three come together? The gods have never brought them together, knowing that people would tear them apart at the first chance they got.

Epicurus. I am glad to leave the city as often as possible, full as it is of high and glorious reminiscences, and am inclined much rather to indulge in quieter scenes, whither the Graces and Friendship lead me. I would not contend even with men able to contend with me. You, Leontion, I see, think differently, and have composed at last your long-meditated work against the philosophy of Theophrastus.

Epicurus. I'm really happy to leave the city whenever I can, even though it’s filled with amazing memories, and I’d much rather enjoy quieter places, where the Graces and Friendship guide me. I wouldn’t even argue with those who could argue with me. You, Leontion, seem to think differently and have finally completed your long-planned work against Theophrastus's philosophy.

Leontion. Why not? he has been praised above his merits.

Leontion. Why not? He's been praised more than he deserves.

Epicurus. My Leontion! you have inadvertently given me the reason and origin of all controversial writings. They flow not from a love of truth or a regard for science, but from envy and ill-will. Setting aside the evil of malignity—always hurtful to ourselves, not always to others—there is weakness in the argument you have adduced. When a writer is praised above his merits in his own times, he is certain of being estimated below them in the times succeeding. Paradox is dear to most people: it bears the appearance of originality, but is usually the talent of the superficial, the perverse, and the obstinate.

Epicurus. My Leontion! You have unknowingly revealed to me the reason and source of all controversial writings. They don't come from a love of truth or a respect for science, but from jealousy and spite. Setting aside the harm of malice—always damaging to ourselves, not always to others—there's a flaw in the argument you've made. When a writer is praised beyond their actual worth in their own time, they're likely to be judged less favorably in the following times. Many people are attracted to paradox: it seems original, but is usually the skill of the superficial, the twisted, and the stubborn.

Nothing is more gratifying than the attention you are bestowing on me, which you always apportion to the seriousness of my observations.

Nothing is more satisfying than the attention you're giving me, which you always give based on the importance of my comments.

Leontion. I dislike Theophrastus for his affected contempt of your doctrines.

Leontion. I can't stand Theophrastus for his fake disdain for your beliefs.

Epicurus. Unreasonably, for the contempt of them; reasonably, if affected. Good men may differ widely from me, and wiser ones misunderstand me; for, their wisdom having raised up to them schools of their own, they have not found leisure to converse with me; and from others they have received a partial and inexact report. My opinion is, that certain things are indifferent and unworthy of pursuit or attention, as lying beyond our research and almost our conjecture; which things the generality of philosophers (for the generality are speculative) deem of the first importance. Questions relating to them I answer evasively, or altogether decline. Again, there are modes of living which are suitable to some and unsuitable to others. What I myself follow and embrace, what I recommend to the studious, to the irritable, to the weak in health, would ill agree with the commonality of citizens. Yet my adversaries cry out: ‘Such is the opinion and practice of Epicurus!’ For instance, I have never taken a wife, and never will take one; but he from among the mass, who should avow his imitation of my example, would act as wisely and more religiously in saying that he chose celibacy because Pallas had done the same.

Epicurus. It's unreasonable to look down on them; it's reasonable if it affects you. Good people can hold very different views from mine, and wiser ones may not understand me; since their wisdom has led them to create their own schools, they haven't taken the time to talk with me; instead, they’ve received incomplete and inaccurate reports from others. My belief is that certain things are irrelevant and unworthy of pursuit or attention, as they lie beyond our understanding and even our speculation; yet most philosophers (as most of them are theoretical) consider these matters to be of utmost importance. I answer questions about them in a vague manner, or I refuse to answer them altogether. Furthermore, there are ways of living that suit some people but not others. What I personally choose and advocate, what I suggest to those who are studious, short-tempered, or not in great health, wouldn't fit well with the general population. Yet my opponents shout: ‘This is the view and way of life of Epicurus!’ For example, I've never married, and I never will; but someone from the crowd who claims to follow my example would be wiser and more respectful in saying they chose to remain single because Pallas had done the same.

Leontion. If Pallas had many such votaries she would soon have few citizens to supply them.

Leontion. If Pallas had a lot of followers like this, she would soon have very few citizens to support them.

Epicurus. And extremely bad ones, if all followed me in retiring from the offices of magistracy and of war. Having seen that the most sensible men are the most unhappy, I could not but examine the causes of it; and, finding that the same sensibility to which they are indebted for the activity of their intellect is also the restless mover of their jealousy and ambition, I would lead them aside from whatever operates upon these, and throw under their feet the terrors their imagination has created. My philosophy is not for the populace nor for the proud: the ferocious will never attain it; the gentle will embrace it, but will not call it mine. I do not desire that they should: let them rest their heads upon that part of the pillow which they find the softest, and enjoy their own dreams unbroken.

Epicurus. And it would be really bad if everyone followed me in stepping away from roles in government and military. Having observed that the smartest people are often the most unhappy, I felt compelled to explore the reasons behind this. I discovered that their heightened sensitivity, which fuels their intellectual activity, is also the driving force behind their jealousy and ambition. I aim to guide them away from those influences and help them overcome the fears their imagination has conjured up. My philosophy isn't meant for the masses or the arrogant: the fierce will never grasp it; the gentle will appreciate it but won’t claim it as mine. I don’t want them to; they should simply rest their heads on the part of the pillow that feels the softest and enjoy their dreams uninterrupted.

Leontion. The old are all against you, Epicurus, the name of pleasure is an affront to them: they know no other kind of it than that which has flowered and seeded, and of which the withered stems have indeed a rueful look.

Leontion. Everyone older than you is against you, Epicurus; just the mention of pleasure offends them. They only recognize the kind of pleasure that has blossomed and produced seeds, and the dry stems of those plants certainly have a sad appearance.

Epicurus. Unhappily the aged are retentive of long-acquired maxims, and insensible to new impressions, whether from fancy or from truth: in fact, their eyes blend the two together. Well might the poet tell us:

Epicurus. Unfortunately, older people hold onto long-held beliefs and are oblivious to new ideas, whether they come from imagination or reality: in fact, they often mix the two. It's no wonder the poet says:

Fewer gifts does old Age bring.
To gracefully handle infancy,
Than gracefully-handed Infancy
Gifts for bent old age. They fall from both;
The middle stage of life welcomes them all,
Save the few moments of light that the laughing youth takes away,
Unappreciated as a lover or a flower.

Leontion. Since, in obedience to your institutions, O Epicurus, I must not say I am angry, I am offended at least with Theophrastus for having so misrepresented your opinions, on the necessity of keeping the mind composed and tranquil, and remote from every object and every sentiment by which a painful sympathy may be excited. In order to display his elegance of language, he runs wherever he can lay a censure on you, whether he believes in its equity or not.

Leontion. Since, following your teachings, O Epicurus, I shouldn't say I'm angry, I at least feel offended with Theophrastus for misrepresenting your views on the importance of keeping the mind calm and peaceful, away from any object or feeling that might trigger painful sympathy. To show off his language skills, he criticizes you whenever he can, regardless of whether he thinks it's fair or not.

Epicurus. This is the case with all eloquent men, and all disputants. Truth neither warms nor elevates them, neither obtains for them profit nor applause.

Epicurus. This is true for all eloquent people and all debaters. Truth doesn't inspire or lift them up, nor does it bring them profit or praise.

Ternissa. I have heard wise remarks very often and very warmly praised.

Ternissa. I've often heard wise comments that were highly praised.

Epicurus. Not for the truth in them, but for the grace, or because they touched the spring of some preconception or some passion. Man is a hater of truth, a lover of fiction.

Epicurus. Not for the truth in them, but for the elegance, or because they resonated with some preconceived idea or passion. Man is a hater of truth, a lover of fiction.

Theophrastus is a writer of many acquirements and some shrewdness, usually judicious, often somewhat witty, always elegant; his thoughts are never confused, his sentences are never incomprehensible. If Aristoteles thought more highly of him than his due, surely you ought not to censure Theophrastus with severity on the supposition of his rating me below mine; unless you argue that a slight error in a short sum is less pardonable than in a longer. Had Aristoteles been living, and had he given the same opinion of me, your friendship and perhaps my self-love might have been wounded; for, if on one occasion he spoke too favourably, he never spoke unfavourably but with justice. This is among the indications of orderly and elevated minds; and here stands the barrier that separates them from the common and the waste. Is a man to be angry because an infant is fretful? Is a philosopher to unpack and throw away his philosophy, because an idiot has tried to overturn it on the road, and has pursued it with gibes and ribaldry?

Theophrastus is a skilled writer with insight, generally wise, often a bit witty, and always polished; his ideas are clear, and his sentences are always understandable. If Aristotle thought more highly of him than he deserved, you shouldn't harshly criticize Theophrastus just because he rates me lower than he should; unless you believe that a small mistake in a short calculation is less forgivable than in a longer one. If Aristotle were still around and held the same opinion of me, your friendship and perhaps my self-esteem might be hurt; because while he may have praised me too much at times, he never criticized unfairly. This shows the nature of organized and enlightened minds, and this is what distinguishes them from the ordinary and the useless. Should a person get upset because a baby is crying? Should a philosopher abandon his philosophy just because a fool has tried to dismantle it on the way and has mocked it?

Leontion. Theophrastus would persuade us that, according to your system, we not only should decline the succour of the wretched, but avoid the sympathies that poets and historians would awaken in us. Probably for the sake of introducing some idle verses, written by a friend of his, he says that, following the guidance of Epicurus, we should altogether shun the theatre; and not only when Prometheus and Oedipus and Philoctetes are introduced, but even when generous and kindly sentiments are predominant, if they partake of that tenderness which belongs to pity. I know not what Thracian lord recovers his daughter from her ravisher; such are among the words they exchange:

Leontion. Theophrastus wants to convince us that, according to your views, we should not only avoid helping the unfortunate but also steer clear of the emotions that poets and historians might stir in us. Probably to squeeze in some pointless verses from a friend of his, he claims that, following Epicurus’ teachings, we should completely avoid the theater; and not just when Prometheus, Oedipus, and Philoctetes are on stage, but even when kind and generous feelings are present, as long as they have that gentle quality associated with pity. I don’t know which Thracian lord retrieves his daughter from her abductor; those are the kinds of words they exchange:

Father.

Dad.

Insects that live in decaying reeds, motionless
On the surface of a stream or pool,
Then dash into the sky on mesh vans,
Are not so different in their different lives.
As we are.—Oh! what father exists on this earth,
Cradling his child's cool cheek in his hands
And kissing his handsome forehead, would she wish him to be a man?—
Heir of desires and envy,
Of work, of ambition, of struggle,
And, the cruelest of all passions, lust.
Whoever sees me, persecuted and mocked,
A traveler could always wonder who my friends were,
How many, how dedicated? With what joy!
My old house smiled, welcoming the praise of my gardens.
Called from outside whenever my war horse neighed?

Daughter.

Kid.

Your fortieth birthday isn't announced yet.
By the young farmers, with rural talents
And nightly fires on the sharp hills,
But your temples shine with gray hair
Scattered but not sparsely: oh, what a sudden change!
Only your voice and heart remain the same:
No! That voice shakes, and that heart (I can feel),
While it would comfort and reassure me, breaks.

Epicurus. I would never close my bosom against the feelings of humanity; but I would calmly and well consider by what conduct of life they may enter it with the least importunity and violence. A consciousness that we have promoted the happiness of others, to the uttermost of our power, is certain not only to meet them at the threshold, but to bring them along with us, and to render them accurate and faithful prompters, when we bend perplexedly over the problem of evil figured by the tragedians. If there were more of pain than of pleasure in the exhibitions of the dramatist, no man in his senses would attend them twice. All the imitative arts have delight for the principal object: the first of these is poetry; the highest of poetry is tragic.

Epicurus. I would never shut myself off from the feelings of humanity; instead, I would thoughtfully consider how we can interact in a way that causes the least disturbance and conflict. Knowing that we’ve contributed to the happiness of others, as much as we can, will not only welcome them at the door but also bring them along with us, making them reliable and insightful guides when we face the challenging question of evil as portrayed by playwrights. If there were more suffering than joy in the stories presented by dramatists, no one in their right mind would go to see them more than once. All forms of artistic expression aim to bring pleasure, with poetry being the foremost among them; and among poetry, tragedy stands at the top.

Leontion. The epic has been called so.

Leontion. That's what they've called the epic.

Epicurus. Improperly; for the epic has much more in it of what is prosaic. Its magnitude is no argument. An Egyptian pyramid contains more materials than an Ionic temple, but requires less contrivance, and exhibits less beauty of design. My simile is yet a defective one; for a tragedy must be carried on with an unbroken interest, and, undecorated by loose foliage or fantastic branches, it must rise, like the palm-tree, with a lofty unity. On these matters I am unable to argue at large, or perhaps correctly; on those, however, which I have studied and treated, my terms are so explicit and clear, that Theophrastus can never have misunderstood them. Let me recall to your attention but two axioms.

Epicurus. Incorrectly; because the epic contains much more that's mundane. Its size isn't a valid argument. An Egyptian pyramid has more materials than an Ionic temple, but it demands less creativity and shows less beauty in its design. My analogy is still lacking; a tragedy needs to maintain continuous interest, and without the extra decorations of loose leaves or whimsical branches, it should rise with a unified grandeur, like a palm tree. I can't delve deeply into these topics or maybe even argue them correctly; however, regarding what I've studied and discussed, my points are so clear and precise that Theophrastus could never have misunderstood them. Let me remind you of just two fundamental principles.

Abstinence from low pleasures is the only means of meriting or of obtaining the higher.

Avoiding minor pleasures is the only way to deserve or achieve the greater ones.

Kindness in ourselves is the honey that blunts the sting of unkindness in another.

Kindness within us is the sweetness that softens the harshness of unkindness from others.

Leontion. Explain to me, then, O Epicurus, why we suffer so much from ingratitude.

Leontion. So, Epicurus, can you explain to me why we experience so much suffering from ingratitude?

Epicurus. We fancy we suffer from ingratitude, while in reality we suffer from self-love. Passion weeps while she says, ‘I did not deserve this from him’; Reason, while she says it, smoothens her brow at the clear fountain of the heart. Permit me also, like Theophrastus, to borrow a few words from a poet.

Epicurus. We think we're dealing with ingratitude, but in truth, we’re struggling with self-love. Passion cries out, “I didn’t deserve this from him,” while Reason, as she acknowledges it, relaxes her face at the clear fountain of the heart. Allow me to also, like Theophrastus, take a few words from a poet.

Ternissa. Borrow as many such as any one will entrust to you, and may Hermes prosper your commerce! Leontion may go to the theatre then; for she loves it.

Ternissa. Borrow as many as anyone will lend you, and may Hermes help your trade! Leontion can go to the theater then; she loves it.

Epicurus. Girls! be the bosom friends of Antigone and Ismene; and you shall enter the wood of the Eumenides without shuddering, and leave it without the trace of a tear. Never did you appear so graceful to me, O Ternissa—no, not even after this walk do you—as when I saw you blow a fly from the forehead of Philoctetes in the propylëa. The wing, with which Sophocles and the statuary represent him, to drive away the summer insects in his agony, had wearied his flaccid arm, hanging down beside him.

Epicurus. Girls! Be the closest friends of Antigone and Ismene; and you’ll walk through the woods of the Eumenides without fear, and leave them without a single tear. You’ve never looked so graceful to me, O Ternissa—no, not even after this walk— as when I saw you shoo a fly away from Philoctetes' forehead at the entrance. The wing, used by Sophocles and the sculptor to show him swatting away summer insects in his pain, had tired his weak arm, hanging down beside him.

Ternissa. Do you imagine, then, I thought him a living man?

Ternissa. Do you really think I believed he was a living person?

Epicurus. The sentiment was both more delicate and more august from being indistinct. You would have done it, even if he had been a living man; even if he could have clasped you in his arms, imploring the deities to resemble you in gentleness, you would have done it.

Epicurus. The feeling was both more subtle and more grand because it was unclear. You would have done it, even if he had been a real person; even if he could have held you close, asking the gods to be as gentle as you, you would have done it.

Ternissa. He looked so abandoned by all, and so heroic, yet so feeble and so helpless! I did not think of turning around to see if any one was near me; or else, perhaps——

Ternissa. He seemed so alone, so brave, yet so weak and vulnerable! I didn’t even think to look back and see if anyone was nearby; or maybe——

Epicurus. If you could have thought of looking around, you would no longer have been Ternissa. The gods would have transformed you for it into some tree.

Epicurus. If you had thought about looking around, you wouldn't have been Ternissa anymore. The gods would have turned you into a tree for that.

Leontion. And Epicurus had been walking under it this day, perhaps.

Leontion. And Epicurus might have been walking under it today.

Epicurus. With Leontion, the partner of his sentiments. But the walk would have been earlier or later than the present hour; since the middle of the day, like the middle of certain fruits, is good for nothing.

Epicurus. With Leontion, who shared his views. But the walk would have happened earlier or later than now; because the middle of the day, like the middle of some fruits, isn’t good for anything.

Leontion. For dinner, surely?

Leontion. For dinner, right?

Epicurus. Dinner is a less gratification to me than to many: I dine alone.

Epicurus. Dinner brings me less pleasure than it does for many others: I eat alone.

Ternissa. Why?

Ternissa. Why though?

Epicurus. To avoid the noise, the heat, and the intermixture both of odours and of occupations. I cannot bear the indecency of speaking with a mouth in which there is food. I careen my body (since it is always in want of repair) in as unobstructed a space as I can, and I lie down and sleep awhile when the work is over.

Epicurus. To escape the noise, the heat, and the mix of smells and activities. I can't stand the awkwardness of talking with food in my mouth. I treat my body (since it always needs fixing) in as clear a space as I can, and I lie down and take a nap when the work is done.

Leontion. Epicurus! although it would be very interesting, no doubt, to hear more of what you do after dinner—[Aside to him.] now don’t smile: I shall never forgive you if you say a single word—yet I would rather hear a little about the theatre, and whether you think at last that women should frequent it; for you have often said the contrary.

Leontion. Epicurus! Even though it would definitely be interesting to hear more about what you do after dinner—[Aside to him.] now don’t smile: I won’t forgive you if you say a single word—still, I’d prefer to hear a bit about the theater and whether you finally think women should go there; because you’ve often said the opposite.

Epicurus. I think they should visit it rarely; not because it excites their affections, but because it deadens them. To me nothing is so odious as to be at once among the rabble and among the heroes, and, while I am receiving into my heart the most exquisite of human sensations, to feel upon my shoulder the hand of some inattentive and insensible young officer.

Epicurus. I believe they should go there infrequently; not because it stirs their emotions, but because it numbs them. Nothing is more unpleasant to me than to be surrounded by both the crowd and the greats, and while I'm experiencing the most profound human feelings, to feel the hand of some careless and unfeeling young officer on my shoulder.

Leontion. Oh, very bad indeed! horrible!

Leontion. Oh, that's really terrible!

Ternissa. You quite fire at the idea.

Ternissa. You really get fired up about the idea.

Leontion. Not I: I don’t care about it.

Leontion. Not me: I don’t care about it.

Ternissa. Not about what is very bad indeed? quite horrible?

Ternissa. Is it not about something that's really bad? Quite terrible?

Leontion. I seldom go thither.

Leontion. I hardly ever go there.

Epicurus. The theatre is delightful when we erect it in our own house or arbour, and when there is but one spectator.

Epicurus. The theater is enjoyable when we set it up in our own home or garden, even if there's just one viewer.

Leontion. You must lose the illusion in great part, if you only read the tragedy, which I fancy to be your meaning.

Leontion. You have to let go of that illusion mostly if you only read the tragedy, which I assume is what you mean.

Epicurus. I lose the less of it. Do not imagine that the illusion is, or can be, or ought to be, complete. If it were possible, no Phalaris or Perillus could devise a crueller torture. Here are two imitations: first, the poet’s of the sufferer; secondly, the actor’s of both: poetry is superinduced. No man in pain ever uttered the better part of the language used by Sophocles. We admit it, and willingly, and are at least as much illuded by it as by anything else we hear or see upon the stage. Poets and statuaries and painters give us an adorned imitation of the object, so skilfully treated that we receive it for a correct one. This is the only illusion they aim at: this is the perfection of their arts.

Epicurus. I lose less of it. Don't think that the illusion is, or can be, or should be, complete. If it were possible, no Phalaris or Perillus could come up with a more brutal torture. Here are two imitations: first, the poet’s portrayal of the sufferer; second, the actor’s portrayal of both: poetry is added on. No one in pain has ever expressed the better aspects of the language used by Sophocles. We acknowledge this willingly and are at least as much deceived by it as by anything else we hear or see on stage. Poets, sculptors, and painters provide us with a beautified imitation of the object, crafted so masterfully that we accept it as an accurate representation. This is the only illusion they strive for: this is the pinnacle of their arts.

Leontion. Do you derive no pleasure from the representation of a consummate actor?

Leontion. Don't you get any enjoyment from watching a masterful actor?

Epicurus. High pleasure; but liable to be overturned in an instant: pleasure at the mercy of any one who sits beside me.

Epicurus. Great pleasure; but it can be disrupted in a moment: pleasure is at the mercy of anyone who is next to me.


Leontion. In my treatise I have only defended your tenets against Theophrastus.

Leontion. In my writing, I've only defended your beliefs against Theophrastus.

Epicurus. I am certain you have done it with spirit and eloquence, dear Leontion; and there are but two words in it I would wish you to erase.

Epicurus. I'm sure you've done it with passion and skill, dear Leontion; and there are only two words in it that I would like you to remove.

Leontion. Which are they?

Leontion. Which ones are they?

Epicurus. Theophrastus and Epicurus. If you love me, you will do nothing that may make you uneasy when you grow older; nothing that may allow my adversary to say, ‘Leontion soon forgot her Epicurus.’ My maxim is, never to defend my systems or paradoxes; if you undertake it, the Athenians will insist that I impelled you secretly, or that my philosophy and my friendship were ineffectual on you.

Epicurus. Theophrastus and Epicurus. If you care about me, you won't do anything that could make you uncomfortable as you get older; nothing that could let my rival say, ‘Leontion quickly forgot her Epicurus.’ My guiding principle is to never defend my ideas or beliefs; if you try to do so, the Athenians will claim that I pushed you to it in secret, or that my philosophy and friendship had no real impact on you.

Leontion. They shall never say that.

Leontion. They will never say that.

Epicurus. I am not unmoved by the kindness of your intentions. Most people, and philosophers, too, among the rest, when their own conduct or opinions are questioned, are admirably prompt and dexterous in the science of defence; but when another’s are assailed, they parry with as ill a grace and faltering a hand as if they never had taken a lesson in it at home. Seldom will they see what they profess to look for; and, finding it, they pick up with it a thorn under the nail. They canter over the solid turf, and complain that there is no corn upon it; they canter over the corn, and curse the ridges and furrows. All schools of philosophy, and almost all authors, are rather to be frequented for exercise than for freight; but this exercise ought to acquire us health and strength, spirits and good-humour. There is none of them that does not supply some truth useful to every man, and some untruth equally so to the few that are able to wrestle with it. If there were no falsehood in the world, there would be no doubt; if there were no doubt, there would be no inquiry; if no inquiry, no wisdom, no knowledge, no genius: and Fancy herself would lie muffled up in her robe, inactive, pale, and bloated. I wish we could demonstrate the existence of utility in some other evils as easily as in this.

Epicurus. I'm touched by your good intentions. Most people, including philosophers, are quick to defend their own actions and beliefs, but when it comes to defending others, they do so with as much awkwardness and hesitation as if they never learned how to do it properly. They rarely find what they claim to be looking for, and when they do, they often get pricked by a thorn. They stroll over solid ground, complaining that there’s no grain on it; they walk over the grain and curse the bumps and dips. Philosophical schools and almost all writers should be explored more for practice than for content, but this practice should build our health, strength, spirits, and good humor. Each of them offers some truth that is valuable to everyone, along with some falsehood that can be useful to the few who can grapple with it. If there were no falsehood in the world, there would be no doubt; if there were no doubt, there would be no inquiry; without inquiry, there’s no wisdom, no knowledge, no genius: and even Imagination herself would be wrapped up in her cloak, inactive, pale, and bloated. I wish we could prove the usefulness of other evils as easily as we can with this one.

Leontion. My remarks on the conduct and on the style of Theophrastus are not confined to him solely. I have taken at last a general view of our literature, and traced as far as I am able its deviation and decline. In ancient works we sometimes see the mark of the chisel; in modern we might almost suppose that no chisel was employed at all, and that everything was done by grinding and rubbing. There is an ordinariness, an indistinctness, a generalization, not even to be found in a flock of sheep. As most reduce what is sand into dust, the few that avoid it run to a contrary extreme, and would force us to believe that what is original must be unpolished and uncouth.

Leontion. My comments about Theophrastus's behavior and style aren’t just about him. I've finally looked at our literature as a whole and tracked its changes and decline as much as I can. In ancient works, we sometimes see the marks of craftsmanship; in modern ones, it often feels like no craftsmanship was used at all, and everything was just smoothed over. There’s a blandness, a lack of clarity, and a generalness that you wouldn’t even find in a flock of sheep. While most reduce sand to dust, a few who avoid that idea go to the opposite extreme, insisting that anything original must be rough and unrefined.

Epicurus. There have been in all ages, and in all there will be, sharp and slender heads made purposely and peculiarly for creeping into the crevices of our nature. While we contemplate the magnificence of the universe, and mensurate the fitness and adaptation of one part to another, the small philosopher hangs upon a hair or creeps within a wrinkle, and cries out shrilly from his elevation that we are blind and superficial. He discovers a wart, he pries into a pore; and he calls it knowledge of man. Poetry and criticism, and all the fine arts, have generated such living things, which not only will be co-existent with them but will (I fear) survive them. Hence history takes alternately the form of reproval and of panegyric; and science in its pulverized state, in its shapeless and colourless atoms, assumes the name of metaphysics. We find no longer the rich succulence of Herodotus, no longer the strong filament of Thucydides, but thoughts fit only for the slave, and language for the rustic and the robber. These writings can never reach posterity, nor serve better authors near us; for who would receive as documents the perversions of venality and party? Alexander we know was intemperate, and Philip both intemperate and perfidious: we require not a volume of dissertation on the thread of history, to demonstrate that one or other left a tailor’s bill unpaid, and the immorality of doing so; nor a supplement to ascertain on the best authorities which of the two it was. History should explain to us how nations rose and fell, what nurtured them in their growth, what sustained them in their maturity; not which orator ran swiftest through the crowd from the right hand to the left, which assassin was too strong for manacles, or which felon too opulent for crucifixion.

Epicurus. Throughout history, there have always been sharp and narrow-minded individuals designed specifically to worm their way into the intricacies of our nature. While we marvel at the vastness of the universe and measure how well each part fits with another, the petty philosopher clings to a tiny detail or hides in a small crease, shouting from their lofty position that we are ignorant and superficial. They focus on a blemish and poke around in small flaws, calling it an understanding of humanity. The arts, including poetry and critique, have spawned these trivial pursuits, which not only will coexist with them but will, I fear, outlast them. Thus, history often becomes a mixture of criticism and praise, while science in its broken-down state, in its formless and colorless particles, takes on the name of metaphysics. We no longer find the rich detail of Herodotus or the strong insights of Thucydides, but rather thoughts suitable only for slaves and language fit for commoners and thieves. These writings will never resonate with future generations or benefit better authors nearby; who would consider as credible records the distortions driven by greed and faction? We know that Alexander was excessive and Philip was both excessive and treacherous: we don’t need a lengthy discussion about the nuances of history to show that one left a debt unpaid to a tailor and the immorality behind it; nor do we need a study to find out which of the two it was. History should teach us how nations rose and fell, what nurtured them in their growth, and what supported them in their prime; not which speaker rushed through a crowd from right to left, which assassin was strong enough to escape restraints, or which criminal was wealthy enough to evade execution.

Leontion. It is better, I own it, that such writers should amuse our idleness than excite our spleen.

Leontion. I admit, it's better for such writers to entertain our boredom than to irritate our tempers.

Ternissa. What is spleen?

Ternissa. What is a spleen?

Epicurus. Do not ask her; she cannot tell you. The spleen, Ternissa, is to the heart what Arimanes is to Oromazes.

Epicurus. Don't ask her; she can't tell you. The spleen, Ternissa, is to the heart what Arimanes is to Oromazes.

Ternissa. I am little the wiser yet. Does he ever use such hard words with you?

Ternissa. I still don't understand much. Does he ever talk to you like that?

Leontion. He means the evil Genius and the good Genius, in the theogony of the Persians: and would perhaps tell you, as he hath told me, that the heart in itself is free from evil, but very capable of receiving and too tenacious of holding it.

Leontion. He refers to the evil spirit and the good spirit in the Persian mythology. He might also tell you, as he has told me, that the heart itself is free from evil, but very open to receiving it and tends to cling to it.

Epicurus. In our moral system, the spleen hangs about the heart and renders it sad and sorrowful, unless we continually keep it in exercise by kind offices, or in its proper place by serious investigation and solitary questionings. Otherwise, it is apt to adhere and to accumulate, until it deadens the principles of sound action, and obscures the sight.

Epicurus. In our moral framework, negativity lingers around the heart, making it feel sad and heavy, unless we actively engage it with kindness or keep it in check through thoughtful inquiry and solitary reflection. If we don’t, it can cling and build up, eventually dulling our ability to act rightly and clouding our judgment.

Ternissa. It must make us very ugly when we grow old.

Ternissa. It has to make us look really unattractive as we get older.

Leontion. In youth it makes us uglier, as not appertaining to it: a little more or less ugliness in decrepitude is hardly worth considering, there being quite enough of it from other quarters: I would stop it here, however.

Leontion. In youth, it makes us look worse, as it doesn’t relate to it: a bit more or less ugliness in old age isn’t really worth worrying about since there’s plenty of it from other sources: I would put a stop to it here, though.

Ternissa. Oh, what a thing is age!

Ternissa. Oh, how tough is getting older!

Leontion. Death without death’s quiet.

Leontion. Death without the stillness of death.

Ternissa. Leontion said that even bad writers may amuse our idle hours: alas! even good ones do not much amuse mine, unless they record an action of love or generosity. As for the graver, why cannot they come among us and teach us, just as you do?

Ternissa. Leontion said that even bad writers can entertain our free time: unfortunately! even good ones don’t really entertain me, unless they tell a story about love or kindness. As for the more serious ones, why can’t they join us and teach us, just like you do?

Epicurus. Would you wish it?

Epicurus. Do you want that?

Ternissa. No, no! I do not want them: only I was imagining how pleasant it is to converse as we are doing, and how sorry I should be to pore over a book instead of it. Books always make me sigh, and think about other things. Why do you laugh, Leontion?

Ternissa. No, no! I don’t want them; I was just thinking about how nice it is to talk like we are now, and how sad I’d be to read a book instead. Books always make me sigh and think about other stuff. Why are you laughing, Leontion?

Epicurus. She was mistaken in saying bad authors may amuse our idleness. Leontion knows not then how sweet and sacred idleness is.

Epicurus. She was wrong to say that bad authors can entertain our boredom. Leontion doesn’t realize how enjoyable and precious idleness really is.

Leontion. To render it sweet and sacred, the heart must have a little garden of its own, with its umbrage and fountains and perennial flowers—a careless company! Sleep is called sacred as well as sweet by Homer; and idleness is but a step from it. The idleness of the wise and virtuous should be both, it being the repose and refreshment necessary for past exertions and for future; it punishes the bad man, it rewards the good; the deities enjoy it, and Epicurus praises it. I was indeed wrong in my remark; for we should never seek amusement in the foibles of another, never in coarse language, never in low thoughts. When the mind loses its feeling for elegance, it grows corrupt and grovelling, and seeks in the crowd what ought to be found at home.

Leontion. To make it sweet and sacred, the heart needs its own little garden, complete with shade, fountains, and everlasting flowers—a carefree mix! Homer calls sleep both sacred and sweet; idleness is just a step away from it. The idleness of the wise and virtuous should embody both, serving as the rest and refreshment needed after past efforts and preparing for future ones; it punishes the bad, but rewards the good; the gods enjoy it, and Epicurus celebrates it. I was indeed mistaken in my remark; we should never seek entertainment in the flaws of others, nor in crude language, nor in base thoughts. When the mind loses its sense of elegance, it becomes corrupt and debased, seeking in the crowd what should be found within oneself.

Epicurus. Aspasia believed so, and bequeathed to Leontion, with every other gift that Nature had bestowed upon her, the power of delivering her oracles from diviner lips.

Epicurus. Aspasia thought so and passed on to Leontion, along with all the other gifts that Nature had given her, the ability to share her insights from divine sources.

Leontion. Fie! Epicurus! It is well you hide my face for me with your hand. Now take it away; we cannot walk in this manner.

Leontion. Ugh! Epicurus! It's good that you’re covering my face with your hand. Now take it off; we can’t walk like this.

Epicurus. No word could ever fall from you without its weight; no breath from you ought to lose itself in the common air.

Epicurus. You never say anything without meaning it; every word from you deserves to be heard.

Leontion. For shame! What would you have?

Leontion. Seriously! What do you need?

Ternissa. He knows not what he would have nor what he would say. I must sit down again. I declare I scarcely understand a single syllable. Well, he is very good, to tease you no longer. Epicurus has an excellent heart; he would give pain to no one; least of all to you.

Ternissa. He doesn’t know what he wants or what to say. I need to sit down again. Honestly, I can barely understand a single word. Well, he’s being kind, not to bother you anymore. Epicurus has a great heart; he wouldn’t hurt anyone, especially not you.

Leontion, I have pained him by this foolish book, and he would only assure me that he does not for a moment bear me malice. Take the volume; take it, Epicurus! tear it in pieces.

Leontion, I've hurt him with this silly book, and he just keeps telling me that he doesn't hold any grudges against me. Take the book; go ahead, Epicurus! Rip it apart.

Epicurus. No, Leontion! I shall often look with pleasure on this trophy of brave humanity; let me kiss the hand that raises it!

Epicurus. No, Leontion! I will often admire this symbol of courageous humanity; let me kiss the hand that created it!

Ternissa. I am tired of sitting: I am quite stiff: when shall we walk homeward?

Ternissa. I'm tired of sitting; I feel really stiff. When are we going to walk home?

Epicurus. Take my arm, Ternissa!

Epicurus. Take my arm, Ternissa!

Ternissa. Oh! I had forgotten that I proposed to myself a trip as far up as the pinasters, to look at the precipice of Oreithyia. Come along! come along! how alert does the sea air make us! I seem to feel growing at my feet and shoulders the wings of Zethes or Caläis.

Ternissa. Oh! I totally forgot that I planned a trip all the way to the pines to see the cliff of Oreithyia. Let's go! Let's go! The sea air makes us feel so energized! I can almost feel the wings of Zethes or Caläis growing at my feet and shoulders.

Epicurus. Leontion walks the nimblest to-day.

Epicurus. Leontion walks the fastest today.

Ternissa. To display her activity and strength, she runs before us. Sweet Leontion, how good she is! but she should have stayed for us: it would be in vain to try to overtake her.

Ternissa. To show off her energy and strength, she runs ahead of us. Sweet Leontion, she's so nice! But she should have waited for us; there's no point in trying to catch up to her.

No, Epicurus! Mind! take care! you are crushing these little oleanders—and now the strawberry plants—the whole heap. Not I, indeed. What would my mother say, if she knew it? And Leontion! she will certainly look back.

No, Epicurus! Watch out! You're crushing those little oleanders—and now the strawberry plants—everything. Not me, for sure. What would my mother say if she found out? And Leontion! She will definitely look back.

Epicurus. The fairest of the Eudaimones never look back: such are the Hours and Love, Opportunity and Leontion.

Epicurus. The most beautiful of the Eudaimones never look back: such are the Hours, Love, Opportunity, and Leontion.

Ternissa. How could you dare to treat me in this manner? I did not say again I hated anything.

Ternissa. How could you treat me like this? I didn’t say again that I hated anything.

Epicurus. Forgive me!

Epicurus. I'm sorry!

Ternissa. Violent creature!

Ternissa. Violent being!

Epicurus. If tenderness is violence. Forgive me; and say you love me.

Epicurus. If being caring is harsh. Please forgive me and say that you love me.

Ternissa. All at once? could you endure such boldness?

Ternissa. All at once? Could you handle such boldness?

Epicurus. Pronounce it! whisper it.

Epicurus. Say it! Whisper it.

Ternissa. Go, go. Would it be proper?

Ternissa. Go ahead, go. Would that be appropriate?

Epicurus. Is that sweet voice asking its heart or me? let the worthier give the answer.

Epicurus. Is that lovely voice asking its heart or me? Let someone more deserving provide the answer.

Ternissa. O Epicurus! you are very, very dear to me; and are the last in the world that would ever tell you were called so.

Ternissa. Oh Epicurus! you mean so much to me; you’re the last person in the world who would ever call you that.

FOOTNOTES:

[7] The Attic month of Puanepsion had its commencement in the latter days of October; its name is derived from πύανα, the legumes which were offered in sacrifice to Apollo at that season.

[7] The Attic month of Puanepsion began in the last days of October; its name comes from πύανα, the legumes that were sacrificed to Apollo during that time.

[8] The thirteenth of Elaphebolion was the tenth of April.

[8] The thirteenth of Elaphebolion was April tenth.


DANTE AND BEATRICE

Dante. When you saw me profoundly pierced with love, and reddening and trembling, did it become you, did it become you, you whom I have always called the most gentle Bice, to join in the heartless laughter of those girls around you? Answer me. Reply unhesitatingly. Requires it so long a space for dissimulation and duplicity? Pardon! pardon! pardon! My senses have left me; my heart being gone, they follow.

Dante. When you saw me deeply in love, blushing and shaking, did it suit you, did it suit you, you whom I have always called the most gentle Bice, to join in the cruel laughter of those girls around you? Answer me. Respond without hesitation. Does it really take this long for deceit and pretense? Forgive me! Forgive me! Forgive me! I've lost my senses; with my heart gone, they follow.

Beatrice. Childish man! pursuing the impossible.

Beatrice. Immature guy! chasing the impossible.

Dante. And was it this you laughed at? We cannot touch the hem of God’s garment; yet we fall at His feet and weep.

Dante. And was this what you laughed at? We can't grasp the edge of God's garment; still, we fall at His feet and cry.

Beatrice. But weep not, gentle Dante! fall not before the weakest of His creatures, willing to comfort, unable to relieve you. Consider a little. Is laughter at all times the signal or the precursor of derision? I smiled, let me avow it, from the pride I felt in your preference of me; and if I laughed, it was to conceal my sentiments. Did you never cover sweet fruit with worthless leaves? Come, do not drop again so soon so faint a smile. I will not have you grave, nor very serious. I pity you; I must not love you: if I might, I would.

Beatrice. But don’t cry, dear Dante! Don’t bow down before the weakest of His creations, eager to comfort you but unable to help. Think about it a bit. Is laughter always a sign of mockery? I smiled, I admit, because I felt proud that you preferred me; and if I laughed, it was to hide my true feelings. Have you never covered sweet fruit with useless leaves? Come on, don’t let that faint smile fade again so quickly. I don’t want you to be serious or too somber. I feel for you; I mustn’t love you: if I could, I would.

Dante. Yet how much love is due to me, O Bice, who have loved you, as you well remember, even from your tenth year. But it is reported, and your words confirm it, that you are going to be married.

Dante. But how much love do I deserve, O Bice, who have loved you, as you surely remember, since you were just ten years old. Still, it's being said, and your words back it up, that you are about to get married.

Beatrice. If so, and if I could have laughed at that, and if my laughter could have estranged you from me, would you blame me?

Beatrice. If that's the case, and if I could have laughed at that, and if my laughter could have driven you away from me, would you hold it against me?

Dante. Tell me the truth.

Dante. Be honest with me.

Beatrice. The report is general.

Beatrice. The report is broad.

Dante. The truth! the truth! Tell me, Bice.

Dante. The truth! The truth! Tell me, Bice.

Beatrice. Marriages, it is said, are made in heaven.

Beatrice. They say that marriages are made in heaven.

Dante. Is heaven then under the paternal roof?

Dante. So, is heaven then under the family roof?

Beatrice. It has been to me hitherto.

Beatrice. It has been that way for me until now.

Dante. And now you seek it elsewhere.

Dante. And now you're looking for it somewhere else.

Beatrice. I seek it not. The wiser choose for the weaker. Nay, do not sigh so. What would you have, my grave pensive Dante? What can I do?

Beatrice. I'm not looking for it. The wise make choices for the less fortunate. Come on, don't sigh like that. What do you want, my serious and thoughtful Dante? What can I do?

Dante. Love me.

Dante. Love me.

Beatrice. I always did.

Beatrice. I always have.

Dante. Love me? O bliss of heaven!

Dante. Do you love me? Oh, what a joy to be in heaven!

Beatrice. No, no, no! Forbear! Men’s kisses are always mischievous and hurtful; everybody says it. If you truly loved me, you would never think of doing so.

Beatrice. No, no, no! Stop! Men’s kisses are always trouble and painful; everyone agrees on that. If you really loved me, you wouldn’t even think about it.

Dante. Nor even this!

Dante. Not even this!

Beatrice. You forget that you are no longer a boy; and that it is not thought proper at your time of life to continue the arm at all about the waist. Beside, I think you would better not put your head against my bosom; it beats too much to be pleasant to you. Why do you wish it? why fancy it can do you any good? It grows no cooler; it seems to grow even hotter. Oh, how it burns! Go, go; it hurts me too: it struggles, it aches, it sobs. Thank you, my gentle friend, for removing your brow away; your hair is very thick and long; and it began to heat me more than you can imagine. While it was there, I could not see your face so well, nor talk with you so quietly.

Beatrice. You forget that you’re no longer a boy, and it’s not really appropriate at your age to keep your arm around my waist like that. Plus, I think it’s better if you don’t rest your head against my chest; it beats too hard to be comfortable for you. Why do you want to do that? Why do you think it would help you? It doesn't get any cooler; it feels even hotter. Oh, it burns! Go on, it hurts me too: it struggles, it aches, it sobs. Thank you, my kind friend, for moving your forehead away; your hair is so thick and long, and it started to heat me more than you could imagine. While it was there, I couldn’t see your face as clearly or talk with you as calmly.

Dante. Oh, when shall we talk quietly in future?

Dante. Oh, when will we be able to talk calmly in the future?

Beatrice. When I am married. I shall often come to visit my father. He has always been solitary since my mother’s death, which happened in my infancy, long before you knew me.

Beatrice. When I'm married, I'll often visit my dad. He's always been alone since my mom passed away, which happened when I was really young, long before you knew me.

Dante. How can he endure the solitude of his house when you have left it?

Dante. How can he handle the loneliness of his home now that you've left?

Beatrice. The very question I asked him.

Beatrice. That's exactly what I asked him.

Dante. You did not then wish to ... to ... go away?

Dante. So you didn't want to ... to ... leave?

Beatrice. Ah no! It is sad to be an outcast at fifteen.

Beatrice. Oh no! It's tough to be an outsider at fifteen.

Dante. An outcast?

Dante. A misfit?

Beatrice. Forced to leave a home.

Beatrice. Forced to leave home.

Dante. For another?

Dante. For another one?

Beatrice. Childhood can never have a second.

Beatrice. You can’t relive childhood.

Dante. But childhood is now over.

Dante. But childhood is over now.

Beatrice. I wonder who was so malicious as to tell my father that? He wanted me to be married a whole year ago.

Beatrice. I’m curious who was so cruel to tell my dad that? He wanted me to get married a whole year ago.

Dante. And, Bice, you hesitated?

Dante. And, Bice, you hesitated?

Beatrice. No; I only wept. He is a dear good father. I never disobeyed him but in those wicked tears; and they ran the faster the more he reprehended them.

Beatrice. No; I just cried. He’s a really good dad. I never disobeyed him except for those awful tears; and they flowed even faster the more he scolded them.

Dante. Say, who is the happy youth?

Dante. So, who's the lucky one?

Beatrice. I know not who ought to be happy if you are not.

Beatrice. I don’t know who should be happy if you’re not.

Dante. I?

Dante? Me?

Beatrice. Surely you deserve all happiness.

Beatrice. You definitely deserve happiness.

Dante. Happiness! any happiness is denied me. Ah, hours of childhood! bright hours! what fragrant blossoms ye unfold! what bitter fruits to ripen!

Dante. Happiness! any happiness is out of reach for me. Ah, childhood hours! bright hours! what lovely blossoms you reveal! what bitter fruits you bear!

Beatrice. Now cannot you continue to sit under that old fig-tree at the corner of the garden? It is always delightful to me to think of it.

Beatrice. Can't you keep sitting under that old fig tree at the corner of the garden? It's always a pleasure for me to think about it.

Dante. Again you smile: I wish I could smile too.

Dante. You smile again: I wish I could smile as well.

Beatrice. You were usually more grave than I, although very often, two years ago, you told me I was the graver. Perhaps I was then indeed; and perhaps I ought to be now: but really I must smile at the recollection, and make you smile with me.

Beatrice. You were usually more serious than I was, even though you often told me two years ago that I was the more serious one. Maybe I was back then; and maybe I should be now, but honestly, I can't help but smile at the memory and want you to smile with me.

Dante. Recollection of what in particular?

Dante. Remembering what specifically?

Beatrice. Of your ignorance that a fig-tree is the brittlest of trees, especially when it is in leaf; and moreover of your tumble, when your head was just above the wall, and your hand (with the verses in it) on the very coping-stone. Nobody suspected that I went every day to the bottom of our garden, to hear you repeat your poetry on the other side; nobody but yourself; you soon found me out. But on that occasion I thought you might have been hurt; and I clambered up our high peach-tree in the grass plot nearest the place; and thence I saw Messer Dante, with his white sleeve reddened by the fig-juice, and the seeds sticking to it pertinaciously, and Messer blushing, and trying to conceal his calamity, and still holding the verses. They were all about me.

Beatrice. You were so clueless that a fig tree is the most fragile of trees, especially when it's in leaf; and also about your fall, when your head was just above the wall, and your hand (holding the verses) was right on the edge. No one knew that I went to the bottom of our garden every day to listen to you reciting your poetry on the other side; no one but you; you figured it out quickly. But that day, I was worried you might have gotten hurt, so I climbed up our tall peach tree in the nearest grassy area; from there, I saw Dante, his white sleeve stained with fig juice, the seeds stubbornly sticking to it, him blushing and trying to hide his embarrassment, still clutching the verses. They were all about me.

Dante. Never shall any verse of mine be uttered from my lips, or from the lips of others, without the memorial of Bice.

Dante. I will never allow any verse of mine to be spoken from my lips, or from the lips of others, without remembering Bice.

Beatrice. Sweet Dante! in the purity of your soul shall Bice live; as (we are told by the goatherds and foresters) poor creatures have been found preserved in the serene and lofty regions of the Alps, many years after the breath of life had left them. Already you rival Guido Cavalcante and Cino da Pistoja: you must attempt, nor perhaps shall it be vainly, to surpass them in celebrity.

Beatrice. Sweet Dante! In the purity of your soul, Bice will live; just as (as we've heard from the goatherds and foresters) poor creatures have been found preserved in the calm and high areas of the Alps, many years after life left them. You already rival Guido Cavalcante and Cino da Pistoja: you must try, and perhaps you won't do it in vain, to surpass them in fame.

Dante. If ever I am above them ... and I must be ... I know already what angel’s hand will have helped me up the ladder. Beatrice, I vow to heaven, shall stand higher than Selvaggia, high and glorious and immortal as that name will be. You have given me joy and sorrow; for the worst of these (I will not say the least) I will confer on you all the generations of our Italy, all the ages of our world. But first (alas, from me you must not have it!) may happiness, long happiness, attend you!

Dante. If I ever rise above them ... and I must ... I already know which angel’s hand will lift me up the ladder. Beatrice, I swear to heaven, will stand higher than Selvaggia, high and glorious and immortal, just like that name will be. You have brought me both joy and sorrow; for the worst of these (I won't say the least) I will pass on to you all the generations of our Italy, all the ages of our world. But first (unfortunately, you won’t receive this from me!) may happiness, lasting happiness, be with you!

Beatrice. Ah, those words rend your bosom! why should they?

Beatrice. Ah, those words tear at your heart! Why should they?

Dante. I could go away contented, or almost contented, were I sure of it. Hope is nearly as strong as despair, and greatly more pertinacious and enduring. You have made me see clearly that you never can be mine in this world: but at the same time, O Beatrice, you have made me see quite as clearly that you may and must be mine in another! I am older than you: precedency is given to age, and not to worthiness; I will pray for you when I am nearer to God, and purified from the stains of earth and mortality. He will permit me to behold you, lovely as when I left you. Angels in vain should call me onward.

Dante. I could leave feeling satisfied, or almost satisfied, if I were sure about it. Hope is almost as powerful as despair, and much more persistent and lasting. You've made me realize that you can never be mine in this world: but at the same time, O Beatrice, you've made me see just as clearly that you might and must be mine in another! I am older than you: age takes precedence, not worthiness; I will pray for you when I am closer to God and free from the burdens of this world and mortality. He will allow me to see you, just as beautiful as when I left you. Even angels would struggle to urge me on.

Beatrice. Hush, sweetest Dante! hush!

Beatrice. Quiet, my sweetest Dante! Quiet!

Dante. It is there where I shall have caught the first glimpse of you again, that I wish all my portion of Paradise to be assigned me; and there, if far below you, yet within the sight of you, to establish my perdurable abode.

Dante. It is there that I hope to catch my first glimpse of you again, and I wish for all my share of Paradise to be given to me; and there, even if I’m far below you, I want to set up my lasting home within your sight.

Beatrice. Is this piety? Is this wisdom? O Dante! And may not I be called away first?

Beatrice. Is this devotion? Is this wisdom? Oh Dante! And can I not be taken away first?

Dante. Alas, alas, how many small feet have swept off the early dew of life, leaving the path black behind them! But to think that you should go before me! It almost sends me forward on my way, to receive and welcome you. If indeed, O Beatrice, such should be God’s immutable will, sometimes look down on me when the song to Him is suspended. Oh! look often on me with prayer and pity; for there all prayers are accepted, and all pity is devoid of pain! Why are you silent?

Dante. Oh, how many little feet have walked away the fresh dew of life, leaving the path dark behind them! But to think that you would leave before me! It almost pushes me forward to greet you. If it is truly, O Beatrice, what God has decided, sometimes look down on me when the song to Him is quiet. Oh! Look at me often with your prayers and compassion; for there all prayers are heard, and all compassion is free of suffering! Why are you quiet?

Beatrice. It is very sinful not to love all creatures in the world. But it is true, O Dante! that we always love those the most who make us the most unhappy?

Beatrice. It's really wrong not to love all creatures in the world. But it’s true, O Dante! that we tend to love the ones who make us the most unhappy the most, right?

Dante. The remark, I fear, is just.

Dante. I'm afraid that comment is accurate.

Beatrice. Then, unless the Virgin be pleased to change my inclinations, I shall begin at last to love my betrothed; for already the very idea of him renders me sad, wearisome, and comfortless. Yesterday he sent me a bunch of violets. When I took them up, delighted as I felt at that sweetest of odours, which you and I once inhaled together....

Beatrice. Then, unless the Virgin decides to change my feelings, I guess I’ll finally start loving my fiancé; because just thinking about him makes me feel sad, exhausted, and miserable. Yesterday he sent me a bunch of violets. When I picked them up, I was happy with that lovely scent, which you and I once enjoyed together....

Dante. And only once.

Dante. And just once.

Beatrice. You know why. Be quiet now, and hear me. I dropped the posy; for around it, hidden by various kinds of foliage, was twined the bridal necklace of pearls. O Dante, how worthless are the finest of them (and there are many fine ones) in comparison with those little pebbles, some of which (for perhaps I may not have gathered up all) may be still lying under the peach-tree, and some (do I blush to say it?) under the fig! Tell me not who threw these, nor for what. But you know you were always thoughtful, and sometimes reading, sometimes writing, and sometimes forgetting me, while I waited to see the crimson cap, and the two bay-leaves I fastened in it, rise above the garden-wall. How silently you are listening, if you do listen!

Beatrice. You know why. Just be quiet now and listen to me. I dropped the flower bouquet; because around it, hidden among different types of leaves, was the bridal necklace of pearls. Oh Dante, how worthless are the finest of them (and there are many fine ones) compared to those little stones, some of which (maybe I didn’t pick them all up) might still be lying under the peach tree, and some (do I really have to admit this?) under the fig tree! Don’t tell me who threw these or why. But you know you were always thoughtful, sometimes reading, sometimes writing, and sometimes forgetting me while I waited to see the red cap and the two bay leaves I pinned on it rise above the garden wall. How quietly you’re listening, if you are listening!

Dante. Oh, could my thoughts incessantly and eternally dwell among these recollections, undisturbed by any other voice ... undistracted by any other presence! Soon must they abide with me alone, and be repeated by none but me ... repeated in the accents of anguish and despair! Why could you not have held in the sad home of your heart that necklace and those violets?

Dante. Oh, if only my thoughts could endlessly stay with these memories, undisturbed by any other voice... unaffected by any other presence! Soon they will have to remain with me alone, and will be echoed by no one but me... echoed in tones of pain and despair! Why couldn’t you have kept that necklace and those violets in the sorrowful place of your heart?

Beatrice. My Dante! we must all obey ... I my father, you your God. He will never abandon you.

Beatrice. My Dante! We must all follow ... I my father, you your God. He will never leave you.

Dante. I have ever sung, and will for ever sing, the most glorious of His works: and yet, O Bice! He abandons me, He casts me off; and He uses your hand for this infliction.

Dante. I have always sung, and will always sing, the most glorious of His works: and yet, O Bice! He leaves me, He casts me aside; and He uses your hand for this punishment.

Beatrice. Men travel far and wide, and see many on whom to fix or transfer their affections; but we maidens have neither the power nor the will. Casting our eyes on the ground, we walk along the straight and narrow road prescribed for us; and, doing this, we avoid in great measure the thorns and entanglements of life. We know we are performing our duty; and the fruit of this knowledge is contentment. Season after season, day after day, you have made me serious, pensive, meditative, and almost wise. Being so little a girl, I was proud that you, so much taller, should lean on my shoulder to overlook my work. And greatly more proud was I when in time you taught me several Latin words, and then whole sentences, both in prose and verse, pasting a strip of paper over, or obscuring with impenetrable ink, those passages in the poets which were beyond my comprehension, and might perplex me. But proudest of all was I when you began to reason with me. What will now be my pride if you are convinced by the first arguments I ever have opposed to you; or if you only take them up and try if they are applicable. Certainly do I know (indeed, indeed I do) that even the patience to consider them will make you happier. Will it not then make me so? I entertain no other wish. Is not this true love?

Beatrice. Men travel far and wide and see many people to whom they can give or shift their affections; but we women have neither the ability nor the desire to do so. Keeping our eyes on the ground, we follow the straight and narrow path set for us; and by doing this, we largely avoid the thorns and traps of life. We know we’re doing our duty, and the result of this awareness is contentment. Season after season, day after day, you have made me serious, reflective, thoughtful, and almost wise. As a little girl, I felt proud that you, being so much taller, would lean on my shoulder to look over my work. I felt even prouder when, in time, you taught me several Latin words, and then entire sentences, both in prose and poetry, covering up those parts of the poems that confused me with strips of paper or dense ink. But I was most proud when you started to engage me in reasoning. What will my pride be now if you’re convinced by the very first arguments I ever presented to you; or if you simply consider them to see if they hold any truth? I definitely know (indeed, I really do) that just having the patience to think about them will make you happier. Won’t that make me happy as well? I have no other wish. Isn’t this true love?

Dante. Ah, yes! the truest, the purest, the least perishable, but not the sweetest. Here are the rue and hyssop; but where the rose?

Dante. Ah, yes! the truest, the purest, the least perishable, but not the sweetest. Here are the rue and hyssop; but where’s the rose?

Beatrice. Wicked must be whatever torments you: and will you let love do it? Love is the gentlest and kindest breath of God. Are you willing that the tempter should intercept it, and respire it polluted into your ear? Do not make me hesitate to pray to the Virgin for you, nor tremble lest she look down on you with a reproachful pity. To her alone, O Dante, dare I confide all my thoughts! Lessen not my confidence in my only refuge.

Beatrice. Evil must be whatever torments you: will you allow love to do that? Love is the softest and kindest breath of God. Are you okay with letting the tempter interfere and breathe something corrupted into your ear? Don’t make me hesitate to pray to the Virgin for you, nor fear that she might look down on you with a disapproving pity. To her alone, O Dante, do I dare to share all my thoughts! Don’t take away my trust in my only safe place.

Dante. God annihilate a power so criminal! Oh, could my love flow into your breast with hers! It should flow with equal purity.

Dante. May God destroy a power so wicked! Oh, if only my love could merge with yours and hers! It should flow with the same purity.

Beatrice. You have stored my little mind with many thoughts; dear because they are yours, and because they are virtuous. May I not, O my Dante! bring some of them back again to your bosom; as the contadina lets down the string from the cottage-beam in winter, and culls a few bunches of the soundest for the master of the vineyard? You have not given me glory that the world should shudder at its eclipse. To prove that I am worthy of the smallest part of it, I must obey God; and, under God, my father. Surely the voice of Heaven comes to us audibly from a parent’s lips. You will be great, and, what is above, all greatness, good.

Beatrice. You've filled my mind with so many thoughts; they are precious because they come from you and are wise. Can I, oh my Dante! bring some of them back to you, just like a farm girl lowers a string from the cottage beam in winter to pick the best grapes for the vineyard owner? You haven't given me fame that the world should tremble at its loss. To show that I deserve even a tiny part of it, I need to follow God, and under God, my father. Surely, we hear the voice of Heaven clearly through a parent's words. You will be great, and more importantly, all that greatness will be good.

Dante. Rightly and wisely, my sweet Beatrice, have you spoken in this estimate. Greatness is to goodness what gravel is to porphyry: the one is a movable accumulation, swept along the surface of the earth; the other stands fixed and solid and alone, above the violence of war and of the tempest; above all that is residuous of a wasted world. Little men build up great ones; but the snow colossus soon melts: the good stand under the eye of God; and therefore stand.

Dante. You’ve spoken wisely, my dear Beatrice. Greatness is to goodness what gravel is to porphyry: one is just a shifting pile that gets moved around, while the other is solid and stands strong on its own, unaffected by the chaos of war and storms; it rises above everything left behind in a broken world. Small people build up the great, but those towering figures soon fade away: the truly good remain under the gaze of God; and that’s why they endure.

Beatrice. Now you are calm and reasonable, listen to me, Bice. You must marry.

Beatrice. Now that you're calm and thinking clearly, listen to me, Bice. You need to get married.

Dante. Marry?

Dante. Get married?

Beatrice. Unless you do, how can we meet again unreservedly? Worse, worse than ever! I cannot bear to see those large heavy tears following one another, heavy and slow as nuns at the funeral of a sister. Come, I will kiss off one, if you will promise me faithfully to shed no more. Be tranquil, be tranquil; only hear reason. There are many who know you; and all who know you must love you. Don’t you hear me? Why turn aside? and why go farther off? I will have that hand. It twists about as if it hated its confinement. Perverse and peevish creature! you have no more reason to be sorry than I have; and you have many to the contrary which I have not. Being a man, you are at liberty to admire a variety, and to make a choice. Is that no comfort to you?

Beatrice. Unless you do, how can we meet again without holding anything back? Worse, worse than ever! I can't stand to see those big, heavy tears falling one after another, slow and thick like nuns at a sister's funeral. Come, I’ll kiss one away if you promise me honestly not to shed any more. Just be calm, be calm; just listen to reason. Many people know you; and everyone who knows you must love you. Can’t you hear me? Why turn away? Why move further back? I’ll take that hand. It twists around as if it hates being held down. Stubborn and irritable creature! You have no more reason to be sad than I do; and you have many reasons to feel the opposite that I don’t have. Being a man, you’re free to admire different choices and pick one. Doesn’t that bring you any comfort?

Dante.

Dante.

Shall I tell this heart to stop hurting?
Do these eyes see new things?
Where's the comfort in believing
Could it be that no one could have competed with me?
What! My right to receive?
Are broken hearts free?
For another chance, can I live
When might I not live for you?

Beatrice. I will never be fond of you again if you are so violent. We have been together too long, and we may be noticed.

Beatrice. I won’t ever care for you again if you’re this aggressive. We’ve been together too long, and we might get seen.

Dante. Is this our last meeting? If it is ... and that it is, my heart has told me ... you will not, surely you will not refuse....

Dante. Is this our final meeting? If it is ... and it seems that way, my heart has warned me ... you won’t, surely you won’t refuse....

Beatrice. Dante! Dante! they make the heart sad after: do not wish it. But prayers ... oh, how much better are they, how much quieter and lighter they render it! They carry it up to heaven with them; and those we love are left behind no longer.

Beatrice. Dante! Dante! it makes the heart heavy afterwards: don’t want it. But prayers... oh, they’re so much better, they make it so much calmer and lighter! They lift it up to heaven; and those we love are no longer left behind.


FRA FILIPPO LIPPI AND POPE EUGENIUS THE FOURTH

Eugenius. Filippo! I am informed by my son Cosimo de’ Medici of many things relating to thy life and actions, and among the rest, of thy throwing off the habit of a friar. Speak to me as to a friend. Was that well done?

Eugenius. Filippo! My son Cosimo de' Medici has told me a lot about your life and actions, including your decision to leave the friar's habit behind. Talk to me like a friend. Was that a good choice?

Filippo. Holy Father! it was done most unadvisedly.

Filippo. Holy Father! That was done without thinking it through.

Eugenius. Continue to treat me with the same confidence and ingenuousness; and, beside the remuneration I intend to bestow on thee for the paintings wherewith thou hast adorned my palace, I will remove with my own hand the heavy accumulation of thy sins, and ward off the peril of fresh ones, placing within thy reach every worldly solace and contentment.

Eugenius. Keep treating me with the same trust and honesty; and in addition to the reward I plan to give you for the paintings that you’ve used to beautify my palace, I will personally lift the burden of your sins and protect you from acquiring new ones, providing you with every worldly comfort and happiness.

Filippo. Infinite thanks, Holy Father! from the innermost heart of your unworthy servant, whose duty and wishes bind him alike and equally to a strict compliance with your paternal commands.

Filippo. Thank you so much, Holy Father! from the bottom of my heart, your unworthy servant, whose responsibilities and desires require him to strictly follow your fatherly commands.

Eugenius. Was it a love of the world and its vanities that induced thee to throw aside the frock?

Eugenius. Was it your love for the world and its distractions that made you give up the robe?

Filippo. It was indeed, Holy Father! I never had the courage to mention it in confession among my manifold offences.

Filippo. It really was, Holy Father! I never had the courage to bring it up in confession along with my many other sins.

Eugenius. Bad! bad! Repentance is of little use to the sinner, unless he pour it from a full and overflowing heart into the capacious ear of the confessor. Ye must not go straightforward and bluntly up to your Maker, startling Him with the horrors of your guilty conscience. Order, decency, time, place, opportunity, must be observed.

Eugenius. No! no! Simply saying you're sorry doesn't help a sinner unless it comes from a genuine and overflowing heart, shared with the confessor. You can't just approach your Maker directly and shock Him with the terrible things weighing on your conscience. You need to be aware of order, decency, timing, place, and opportunity.

Filippo. I have observed the greater part of them: time, place, and opportunity.

Filippo. I've noticed most of them: the time, the place, and the opportunity.

Eugenius. That is much. In consideration of it, I hereby absolve thee.

Eugenius. That's a lot. Because of that, I now free you from blame.

Filippo. I feel quite easy, quite new-born.

Filippo. I feel really relaxed, like I'm starting fresh.

Eugenius. I am desirous of hearing what sort of feelings thou experiencest, when thou givest loose to thy intractable and unruly wishes. Now, this love of the world, what can it mean? A love of music, of dancing, of riding? What in short is it in thee?

Eugenius. I'm curious to know what kind of feelings you have when you let go of your stubborn and unruly desires. Now, what does this love for the world mean? Is it a love for music, dancing, or riding? What exactly is it for you?

Filippo. Holy Father! I was ever of a hot and amorous constitution.

Filippo. Holy Father! I've always had a passionate and romantic nature.

Eugenius. Well, well! I can guess, within a trifle, what that leads unto. I very much disapprove of it, whatever it may be. And then? and then? Prithee go on: I am inflamed with a miraculous zeal to cleanse thee.

Eugenius. Well, well! I can pretty much guess what that leads to. I really don’t approve of it, whatever it is. So? So? Please continue: I’m filled with a powerful desire to help you.

Filippo. I have committed many follies, and some sins.

Filippo. I've made a lot of mistakes and a few wrongs.

Eugenius. Let me hear the sins; I do not trouble my head about the follies; the Church has no business with them. The State is founded on follies, the Church on sins. Come then, unsack them.

Eugenius. I want to hear the sins; I don’t care about the foolishness; the Church isn’t concerned with that. The State is built on foolishness, while the Church is built on sins. So go ahead, lay them bare.

Filippo. Concupiscence is both a folly and a sin. I felt more and more of it when I ceased to be a monk, not having (for a time) so ready means of allaying it.

Filippo. Desire is both foolish and sinful. I felt it more intensely when I stopped being a monk, as I didn't have easy ways to control it for a while.

Eugenius. No doubt. Thou shouldst have thought again and again before thou strippedst off the cowl.

Eugenius. No doubt. You should have thought again and again before you took off the hood.

Filippo. Ah! Holy Father! I am sore at heart. I thought indeed how often it had held two heads together under it, and that stripping it off was double decapitation. But compensation and contentment came, and we were warm enough without it.

Filippo. Ah! Holy Father! I’m really troubled. I kept thinking about how many times it had kept two heads together beneath it, and taking it off felt like decapitating them both. But eventually, I found some comfort and happiness, and we were warm enough without it.

Eugenius. I am minded to reprove thee gravely. No wonder it pleased the Virgin, and the saints about her, to permit that the enemy of our faith should lead thee captive into Barbary.

Eugenius. I feel it’s important to seriously criticize you. It's no surprise that the Virgin and the saints around her allowed the enemy of our faith to take you captive to Barbary.

Filippo. The pleasure was all on their side.

Filippo. The enjoyment was all on their end.

Eugenius. I have heard a great many stories both of males and females who were taken by Tunisians and Algerines: and although there is a sameness in certain parts of them, my especial benevolence toward thee, worthy Filippo, would induce me to lend a vacant ear to thy report. And now, good Filippo, I could sip a small glass of Muscatel or Orvieto, and turn over a few bleached almonds, or essay a smart dried apricot at intervals, and listen while thou relatest to me the manners and customs of that country, and particularly as touching thy own adversities. First, how wast thou taken?

Eugenius. I've heard a lot of stories about both men and women who were captured by Tunisians and Algerians. Even though there are some similarities in those stories, my special kindness toward you, dear Filippo, makes me want to hear your version. So now, good Filippo, I'd enjoy sipping a small glass of Muscatel or Orvieto, nibbling on some toasted almonds, or trying a tasty dried apricot now and then, while you tell me about the customs and traditions of that country, especially regarding your own hardships. First, how were you captured?

Filippo. I was visiting at Pesaro my worshipful friend the canonico Andrea Paccone, who delighted in the guitar, played it skilfully, and was always fond of hearing it well accompanied by the voice. My own instrument I had brought with me, together with many gay Florentine songs, some of which were of such a turn and tendency, that the canonico thought they would sound better on water, and rather far from shore, than within the walls of the canonicate. He proposed then, one evening when there was little wind stirring, to exercise three young abbates[9] on their several parts, a little way out of hearing from the water’s edge.

Filippo. I was visiting my esteemed friend Canon Andrea Paccone in Pesaro. He enjoyed playing the guitar and was always eager to hear it accompanied by singing. I had brought my own instrument along, along with many lively Florentine songs, some of which the canonico thought would sound better out on the water, far from the shore, than within the walls of the canonicate. So one evening, when the wind was calm, he suggested we practice with three young abbots[9] on their respective parts, just far enough from the water's edge to be out of earshot.

Eugenius. I disapprove of exercising young abbates in that manner.

Eugenius. I don't think it's right to train young abbots like that.

Filippo. Inadvertently, O Holy Father! I have made the affair seem worse than it really was. In fact, there were only two genuine abbates; the third was Donna Lisetta, the good canonico’s pretty niece, who looks so archly at your Holiness when you bend your knees before her at bedtime.

Filippo. I didn't mean to, O Holy Father! I made the situation sound worse than it actually was. In reality, there were only two real abbots; the third was Donna Lisetta, the good canon's pretty niece, who gives you such a mischievous look when you kneel before her at bedtime.

Eugenius. How? Where?

Eugenius. How? Where?

Filippo. She is the angel on the right-hand side of the Holy Family, with a tip of amethyst-coloured wing over a basket of figs and pomegranates. I painted her from memory: she was then only fifteen, and worthy to be the niece of an archbishop. Alas! she never will be: she plays and sings among the infidels, and perhaps would eat a landrail on a Friday as unreluctantly as she would a roach.

Filippo. She is the angel on the right side of the Holy Family, with a hint of an amethyst-colored wing over a basket of figs and pomegranates. I painted her from memory: she was just fifteen then and deserving of being the niece of an archbishop. Unfortunately, she never will be: she plays and sings among the non-believers, and maybe she'd eat a landrail on a Friday as readily as she would a roach.

Eugenius. Poor soul! So this is the angel with the amethyst-coloured wing? I thought she looked wanton: we must pray for her release ... from the bondage of sin. What followed in your excursion?

Eugenius. Poor thing! So this is the angel with the purple wing? I thought she seemed seductive: we need to pray for her freedom ... from the chains of sin. What happened next on your journey?

Filippo. Singing, playing, fresh air, and plashing water, stimulated our appetites. We had brought no eatable with us but fruit and thin marzopane, of which the sugar and rose-water were inadequate to ward off hunger; and the sight of a fishing-vessel between us and Ancona, raised our host immoderately. ‘Yonder smack,’ said he, ‘is sailing at this moment just over the best sole-bank in the Adriatic. If she continues her course and we run toward her, we may be supplied, I trust in God, with the finest fish in Christendom. Methinks I see already the bellies of those magnificent sole bestar the deck, and emulate the glories of the orient sky.’ He gave his orders with such a majestic air, that he looked rather like an admiral than a priest.

Filippo. Singing, playing, fresh air, and splashing water stirred up our appetites. We hadn’t brought any food with us except for fruit and thin marzopane, which the sugar and rose-water couldn't do much to satisfy our hunger; and seeing a fishing boat between us and Ancona excited our host greatly. "That boat over there," he said, "is currently sailing right over the best sole fishing grounds in the Adriatic. If she keeps going and we head toward her, I trust in God that we might get the finest fish in Christendom. I can already picture those magnificent soles filling the deck, rivaling the glories of the eastern sky." He gave his orders with such a commanding presence that he seemed more like an admiral than a priest.

Eugenius. How now, rogue! Why should not the churchman look majestically and courageously? I myself have found occasion for it, and exerted it.

Eugenius. Hey there, trickster! Why shouldn't the clergyman appear grand and brave? I've found reasons to do so myself and have acted on them.

Filippo. The world knows the prowess of your Holiness.

Filippo. Everyone knows how skilled you are, Your Holiness.

Eugenius. Not mine, not mine, Filippo! but His who gave me the sword and the keys, and the will and the discretion to use them. I trust the canonico did not misapply his station and power, by taking the fish at any unreasonably low price; and that he gave his blessing to the remainder, and to the poor fishermen and to their nets.

Eugenius. Not mine, not mine, Filippo! But His who gave me the sword and the keys, along with the will and the judgment to use them. I hope the canonico didn't misuse his position and power by buying the fish at an unfairly low price; and that he blessed the rest, as well as the poor fishermen and their nets.

Filippo. He was angry at observing that the vessel, while he thought it was within hail, stood out again to sea.

Filippo. He was frustrated to see that the ship, while he believed it was within shouting distance, headed back out to sea.

Eugenius. He ought to have borne more manfully so slight a vexation.

Eugenius. He should have handled such a minor annoyance with more maturity.

Filippo. On the contrary, he swore bitterly he would have the master’s ear between his thumb and forefinger in another half-hour, and regretted that he had cut his nails in the morning lest they should grate on his guitar. ‘They may fish well,’ cried he, ‘but they can neither sail nor row; and, when I am in the middle of that tub of theirs, I will teach them more than they look for.’ Sure enough he was in the middle of it at the time he fixed: but it was by aid of a rope about his arms and the end of another laid lustily on his back and shoulders. ‘Mount, lazy long-chined turnspit, as thou valuest thy life,’ cried Abdul the corsair, ‘and away for Tunis.’ If silence is consent, he had it. The captain, in the Sicilian dialect, told us we might talk freely, for he had taken his siesta. ‘Whose guitars are those?’ said he. As the canonico raised his eyes to heaven and answered nothing, I replied, ‘Sir, one is mine: the other is my worthy friend’s there.’ Next he asked the canonico to what market he was taking those young slaves, pointing to the abbates. The canonico sobbed and could not utter one word. I related the whole story; at which he laughed. He then took up the music, and commanded my reverend guest to sing an air peculiarly tender, invoking the compassion of a nymph, and calling her cold as ice. Never did so many or such profound sighs accompany it. When it ended, he sang one himself in his own language, on a lady whose eyes were exactly like the scimitars of Damascus, and whose eyebrows met in the middle like the cudgels of prize-fighters. On the whole she resembled both sun and moon, with the simple difference that she never allowed herself to be seen, lest all the nations of the earth should go to war for her, and not a man to be left to breathe out his soul before her. This poem had obtained the prize at the University of Fez, had been translated into the Arabic, the Persian, and the Turkish languages, and was the favourite lay of the corsair. He invited me lastly to try my talent. I played the same air on the guitar, and apologized for omitting the words, from my utter ignorance of the Moorish. Abdul was much pleased, and took the trouble to convince me that the poetry they conveyed, which he translated literally, was incomparably better than ours. ‘Cold as ice!’ he repeated, scoffing: ‘anybody might say that who had seen Atlas: but a genuine poet would rather say, “Cold as a lizard or a lobster.”’ There is no controverting a critic who has twenty stout rowers, and twenty well-knotted rope-ends. Added to which, he seemed to know as much of the matter as the generality of those who talked about it. He was gratified by my attention and edification, and thus continued: ‘I have remarked in the songs I have heard, that these wild woodland creatures of the west, these nymphs, are a strange fantastical race. But are your poets not ashamed to complain of their inconstancy? whose fault is that? If ever it should be my fortune to take one, I would try whether I could not bring her down to the level of her sex; and if her inconstancy caused any complaints, by Allah! they should be louder and shriller than ever rose from the throat of Abdul.’ I still thought it better to be a disciple than a commentator.

Filippo. On the contrary, he swore bitterly that he would have the master’s ear between his thumb and forefinger in another half-hour, and regretted that he had cut his nails that morning so they wouldn’t scratch his guitar. ‘They may fish well,’ he shouted, ‘but they can neither sail nor row; and when I’m in the middle of that tub of theirs, I’ll teach them more than they expect.’ Sure enough, he was in the middle of it at that moment he aimed for, but it was with a rope around his arms and another being used forcefully on his back and shoulders. ‘Get up, you lazy long-chinned mutt, if you value your life,’ cried Abdul the corsair, ‘and let’s head for Tunis.’ If silence is consent, he had it. The captain, speaking in Sicilian dialect, told us we could talk freely since he had taken his siesta. ‘Whose guitars are those?’ he asked. As the canonico looked up to heaven and said nothing, I replied, ‘Sir, one is mine; the other belongs to my worthy friend over there.’ Then he asked the canonico which market he was taking those young slaves to, pointing at the abbates. The canonico sobbed and couldn't say a word. I told the whole story; this made him laugh. He then picked up the music and commanded my esteemed guest to sing a particularly tender song, invoking the sympathy of a nymph and calling her cold as ice. Never before had so many or such deep sighs accompanied it. When it ended, he sang one himself in his own language about a lady whose eyes were exactly like the scimitars of Damascus, and whose eyebrows met in the middle like the cudgels of prize-fighters. Overall, she resembled both the sun and the moon, with the simple difference that she never let herself be seen; otherwise, all the nations of the earth would go to war over her, leaving no man to breathe his soul before her. This poem had won a prize at the University of Fez, was translated into Arabic, Persian, and Turkish, and was the corsair's favorite song. Lastly, he invited me to show my talent. I played the same melody on the guitar and apologized for not including the lyrics, as I was completely ignorant of Moorish. Abdul was quite pleased and went out of his way to convince me that the poetry they expressed, which he translated literally, was incomparably better than ours. ‘Cold as ice!’ he scoffed, repeating, ‘Anyone could say that who has seen Atlas: but a true poet would rather say, “Cold as a lizard or a lobster.”’ It’s hard to argue with a critic who has twenty strong rowers and well-knotted ropes at hand. Plus, he seemed to know as much about the subject as most people who talked about it. He was pleased with my attention and understanding, and continued: ‘I’ve noticed in the songs I’ve heard that these wild woodland creatures of the west, these nymphs, are a strange and fantastical bunch. But aren’t your poets ashamed to complain about their inconstancy? Whose fault is that? If I ever get the chance to capture one, I’d see if I could bring her down to the level of her sex; and if her inconstancy caused any complaints, by Allah! they’d be louder and shriller than anything Abdul could produce.’ I still thought it better to be a disciple than a commentator.

Eugenius. If we could convert this barbarian and detain him awhile at Rome, he would learn that women and nymphs (and inconstancy also) are one and the same. These cruel men have no lenity, no suavity. They who do not as they would be done by, are done by very much as they do. Women will glide away from them like water; they can better bear two masters than half one; and a new metal must be discovered before any bars are strong enough to confine them. But proceed with your narrative.

Eugenius. If we could change this barbarian and keep him here in Rome for a while, he would see that women and nymphs (along with their inconsistency) are basically the same. These harsh men have no mercy, no charm. Those who don’t treat others the way they want to be treated end up being treated the same way they treat others. Women will slip away from them like water; they can handle two masters better than half of one; and we’ll need to discover a new metal before any restraints can hold them back. But go on with your story.

Filippo. Night had now closed upon us. Abdul placed the younger of the company apart, and after giving them some boiled rice, sent them down into his own cabin. The sailors, observing the consideration and distinction with which their master had treated me, were civil and obliging. Permission was granted me, at my request, to sleep on deck.

Filippo. Night had now fallen upon us. Abdul set the younger members of the group aside, and after giving them some boiled rice, sent them down to his own cabin. The sailors, noticing the respect and special treatment their captain had shown me, were polite and helpful. At my request, I was allowed to sleep on deck.

Eugenius. What became of your canonico?

Eugenius. What happened to your canon?

Filippo. The crew called him a conger, a priest, and a porpoise.

Filippo. The crew called him a eel, a priest, and a porpoise.

Eugenius. Foul-mouthed knaves! could not one of these terms content them? On thy leaving Barbary was he left behind?

Eugenius. Disrespectful fools! Couldn’t any of these insults satisfy them? When you left Barbary, was he left behind?

Filippo. Your Holiness consecrated him, the other day, Bishop of Macerata.

Filippo. Your Holiness appointed him, the other day, Bishop of Macerata.

Eugenius. True, true; I remember the name, Saccone. How did he contrive to get off?

Eugenius. Right, right; I remember the name, Saccone. How did he manage to get away with it?

Filippo. He was worth little at any work; and such men are the quickest both to get off and to get on. Abdul told me he had received three thousand crowns for his ransom.

Filippo. He wasn't very helpful with any work, and guys like that are the fastest to leave and to find new opportunities. Abdul told me he got three thousand crowns for his ransom.

Eugenius. He was worth more to him than to me. I received but two first-fruits, and such other things as of right belong to me by inheritance. The bishopric is passably rich: he may serve thee.

Eugenius. He was worth more to him than to me. I received only two first-fruits and other things that rightfully belong to me by inheritance. The bishopric is reasonably wealthy; he may serve you.

Filippo. While he was a canonico he was a jolly fellow; not very generous; for jolly fellows are seldom that; but he would give a friend a dinner, a flask of wine or two in preference, and a piece of advice as readily as either. I waited on monsignor at Macerata, soon after his elevation.

Filippo. When he was a canon, he was a cheerful guy; not very generous, though; because cheerful people are rarely generous. But he would gladly treat a friend to dinner, a couple of bottles of wine, or some advice just as easily. I served Monsignor in Macerata shortly after his promotion.

Eugenius. He must have been heartily glad to embrace his companion in captivity, and the more especially as he himself was the cause of so grievous a misfortune.

Eugenius. He must have been truly happy to hug his fellow captive, especially since he was the one responsible for such a heavy misfortune.

Filippo. He sent me word he was so unwell he could not see me. ‘What!’ said I to his valet, ‘is monsignor’s complaint in his eyes?’ The fellow shrugged up his shoulders and walked away. Not believing that the message was a refusal to admit me, I went straight upstairs, and finding the door of an antechamber half open, and a chaplain milling an egg-posset over the fire, I accosted him. The air of familiarity and satisfaction he observed in me left no doubt in his mind that I had been invited by his patron. ‘Will the man never come?’ cried his lordship. ‘Yes, monsignor!’ exclaimed I, running in and embracing him; ‘behold him here!’ He started back, and then I first discovered the wide difference between an old friend and an egg-posset.

Filippo. He messaged me that he was feeling so unwell he couldn't see me. "What!" I said to his valet, "is Monsignor's issue just in his head?" The guy shrugged and walked off. Not believing that the message meant I wasn't welcome, I went straight upstairs, and when I found the door to an antechamber half open, with a chaplain stirring an egg-posset over the fire, I spoke to him. The casual and pleased look on my face made him certain that I had been invited by his boss. "Will that guy ever show up?" his lordship shouted. "Yes, Monsignor!" I replied, rushing in and hugging him; "here I am!" He recoiled, and that's when I first realized the big difference between an old friend and an egg-posset.

Eugenius. Son Filippo! thou hast seen but little of the world, and art but just come from Barbary. Go on.

Eugenius. Son Filippo! You've seen very little of the world and just returned from Barbary. Go ahead.

Filippo. ‘Fra Filippo!’ said he gravely, ‘I am glad to see you. I did not expect you just at present: I am not very well: I had ordered a medicine and was impatient to take it. If you will favour me with the name of your inn, I will send for you when I am in a condition to receive you; perhaps within a day or two.’ ‘Monsignor!’ said I, ‘a change of residence often gives a man a cold, and oftener a change of fortune. Whether you caught yours upon deck (where we last saw each other), from being more exposed than usual, or whether the mitre holds wind, is no question for me, and no concern of mine.’

Filippo. “Fra Filippo!” he said seriously, “I’m glad to see you. I didn’t expect you right now; I’m not feeling great. I had ordered some medicine and I’m eager to take it. If you could give me the name of your inn, I’ll send for you when I’m well enough to see you, maybe in a day or two.” “Monsignor!” I replied, “a change of place can often lead to a cold, and even more so a change in fortune. Whether you caught yours on deck (where we last met), from being more exposed than usual, or if the mitre catches the wind, isn’t something for me to decide and isn’t my concern.”

Eugenius. A just reproof, if an archbishop had made it. On uttering it, I hope thou kneeledst and kissedst his hand.

Eugenius. A fair reprimand, if it had come from an archbishop. When you said it, I hope you knelt and kissed his hand.

Filippo. I did not indeed.

Filippo. I really didn't.

Eugenius. Oh, there wert thou greatly in the wrong! Having, it is reported, a good thousand crowns yearly of patrimony, and a canonicate worth six hundred more, he might have attempted to relieve thee from slavery, by assisting thy relatives in thy redemption.

Eugenius. Oh, you were seriously in the wrong! It’s said that you have a good thousand crowns a year in inheritance, plus a canonate worth six hundred more; he could have tried to help free you from slavery by supporting your relatives with your ransom.

Filippo. The three thousand crowns were the uttermost he could raise, he declared to Abdul, and he asserted that a part of the money was contributed by the inhabitants of Pesaro. ‘Do they act out of pure mercy?’ said he. ‘Ay, they must, for what else could move them in behalf of such a lazy, unserviceable street-fed cur?’ In the morning, at sunrise, he was sent aboard. And now, the vessel being under weigh, ‘I have a letter from my lord Abdul,’ said the master, ‘which, being in thy language, two fellow slaves shall read unto thee publicly.’ They came forward and began the reading. ‘Yesterday I purchased these two slaves from a cruel, unrelenting master, under whose lash they have laboured for nearly thirty years. I hereby give orders that five ounces of my own gold be weighed out to them.’ Here one of the slaves fell on his face; the other lifted up his hands, praised God, and blessed his benefactor.

Filippo. The three thousand crowns were the most he could gather, he told Abdul, and he claimed that some of the money came from the people of Pesaro. "Do they do this out of pure kindness?" he asked. "Yes, they must, because what else would motivate them to help such a lazy, good-for-nothing street dog?" In the morning, at sunrise, he was sent on board. And now, with the ship setting sail, "I have a letter from my lord Abdul," said the captain, "which, being in your language, two fellow slaves will read to you publicly." They stepped forward and began to read. "Yesterday, I purchased these two slaves from a cruel, relentless master, under whose whip they have toiled for nearly thirty years. I hereby order that five ounces of my own gold be given to them." At this, one of the slaves fell to the ground; the other raised his hands, praised God, and blessed his benefactor.

Eugenius. The pirate? the unconverted pirate?

Eugenius. The pirate? The unconverted pirate?

Filippo. Even so. ‘Here is another slip of paper for thyself to read immediately in my presence,’ said the master. The words it contained were, ‘Do thou the same, or there enters thy lips neither food nor water until thou landest in Italy. I permit thee to carry away more than double the sum: I am no sutler: I do not contract for thy sustenance.’ The canonico asked of the master whether he knew the contents of the letter; he replied no. ‘Tell your master, lord Abdul, that I shall take them into consideration.’ ‘My lord expected a much plainer answer, and commanded me, in case of any such as thou hast delivered, to break this seal.’ He pressed it to his forehead and then broke it. Having perused the characters reverentially, ‘Christian! dost thou consent?’ The canonico fell on his knees, and overthrew the two poor wretches who, saying their prayers, had remained in the same posture before him quite unnoticed. ‘Open thy trunk and take out thy money-bag, or I will make room for it in thy bladder.’ The canonico was prompt in the execution of the command. The master drew out his scales, and desired the canonico to weigh with his own hand five ounces. He groaned and trembled: the balance was unsteady. ‘Throw in another piece: it will not vitiate the agreement,’ cried the master. It was done. Fear and grief are among the thirsty passions, but add little to the appetite. It seemed, however, as if every sigh had left a vacancy in the stomach of the canonico. At dinner the cook brought him a salted bonito, half an ell in length; and in five minutes his reverence was drawing his middle finger along the white backbone, out of sheer idleness, until were placed before him some as fine dried locusts as ever provisioned the tents of Africa, together with olives the size of eggs and colour of bruises, shining in oil and brine. He found them savoury and pulpy, and, as the last love supersedes the foregoing, he gave them the preference, even over the delicate locusts. When he had finished them, he modestly requested a can of water. A sailor brought a large flask, and poured forth a plentiful supply. The canonico engulfed the whole, and instantly threw himself back in convulsive agony. ‘How is this?’ cried the sailor. The master ran up and, smelling the water, began to buffet him, exclaiming, as he turned round to all the crew, ‘How came this flask here?’ All were innocent. It appeared, however, that it was a flask of mineral water, strongly sulphureous, taken out of a Neapolitan vessel, laden with a great abundance of it for some hospital in the Levant. It had taken the captor by surprise in the same manner as the canonico. He himself brought out instantly a capacious stone jar covered with dew, and invited the sufferer into the cabin. Here he drew forth two richly-cut wineglasses, and, on filling one of them, the outside of it turned suddenly pale, with a myriad of indivisible drops, and the senses were refreshed with the most delicious fragrance. He held up the glass between himself and his guest, and looking at it attentively, said, ‘Here is no appearance of wine; all I can see is water. Nothing is wickeder than too much curiosity: we must take what Allah sends us, and render thanks for it, although it fall far short of our expectations. Besides, our Prophet would rather we should even drink wine than poison.’ The canonico had not tasted wine for two months: a longer abstinence than ever canonico endured before. He drooped: but the master looked still more disconsolate. ‘I would give whatever I possess on earth rather than die of thirst,’ cried the canonico. ‘Who would not?’ rejoined the captain, sighing and clasping his fingers. ‘If it were not contrary to my commands, I could touch at some cove or inlet.’ ‘Do, for the love of Christ!’ exclaimed the canonico. ‘Or even sail back,’ continued the captain. ‘O Santa Vergine!’ cried in anguish the canonico. ‘Despondency,’ said the captain, with calm solemnity, ‘has left many a man to be thrown overboard: it even renders the plague, and many other disorders, more fatal. Thirst too has a powerful effect in exasperating them. Overcome such weaknesses, or I must do my duty. The health of the ship’s company is placed under my care; and our lord Abdul, if he suspected the pest, would throw a Jew, or a Christian, or even a bale of silk, into the sea: such is the disinterestedness and magnanimity of my lord Abdul.’ ‘He believes in fate; does he not?’ said the canonico. ‘Doubtless: but he says it is as much fated that he should throw into the sea a fellow who is infected, as that the fellow should have ever been so.’ ‘Save me, oh, save me!’ cried the canonico, moist as if the spray had pelted him. ‘Willingly, if possible,’ answered calmly the master. ‘At present I can discover no certain symptoms; for sweat, unless followed by general prostration, both of muscular strength and animal spirits, may be cured without a hook at the heel.’ ‘Giesu-Maria!’ ejaculated the canonico.

Filippo. Even so. “Here’s another slip of paper for you to read immediately in my presence,” said the master. It said, “You must do the same, or you won’t get any food or water until you land in Italy. I allow you to take away more than double the amount: I’m not a supplier: I don’t provide for your sustenance.” The canonico asked the master if he knew what the letter contained; he replied no. “Tell your master, Lord Abdul, that I will consider them.” “My lord expected a much clearer answer, and ordered me, if I received any response like yours, to break this seal.” He pressed it to his forehead and then broke it. After reading the contents reverently, he asked, “Christian! Do you agree?” The canonico fell to his knees and accidentally knocked over the two poor wretches who, saying their prayers, had been in the same position before him without being noticed. “Open your trunk and take out your money bag, or I’ll make room for it in your bladder.” The canonico quickly complied with the command. The master pulled out his scales and asked the canonico to weigh five ounces himself. He groaned and trembled: the scale was unsteady. “Add another piece; it won’t mess up the agreement,” the master called out. It was done. Fear and grief are among the thirsty passions but don’t really increase the appetite. It seemed, however, as if every sigh had left a void in the canonico’s stomach. At dinner, the cook brought him a salted bonito, half a yard long; and within five minutes, his reverence was dragging his middle finger along the white backbone out of boredom, until some of the finest dried locusts he had ever seen, which had provisioned the tents of Africa, were set before him, along with olives the size of eggs and the color of bruises, glistening in oil and brine. He found them savory and tender, and as the last pleasure outweighs the previous ones, he preferred them even over the delicate locusts. When he finished, he modestly asked for a can of water. A sailor brought a large flask and poured a generous amount. The canonico drank it all in one go and then instantly threw himself back in convulsive agony. “What’s going on?” shouted the sailor. The master rushed over, smelled the water, and began to scold him, exclaiming to the entire crew, “How did this flask get here?” Everyone claimed innocence. However, it turned out to be a flask of mineral water, very sulfurous, taken from a Neapolitan ship, which was carrying a large supply for some hospital in the Levant. It had taken the captor by surprise just like the canonico. He quickly brought out a big stone jar covered with dew and invited the sufferer into the cabin. Here he took out two beautifully cut wine glasses, and when he filled one, the outside suddenly turned pale, adorned with countless tiny drops, and the senses were refreshed with an incredibly delightful fragrance. He held up the glass between himself and his guest, and looking at it closely, said, “There’s no sign of wine here; all I see is water. There’s nothing worse than too much curiosity: we must accept what Allah gives us and be grateful for it, even if it falls short of our expectations. Besides, our Prophet would rather we drink wine than poison.” The canonico hadn’t tasted wine in two months — longer than any canonico had ever endured. He was despondent; but the master looked even more forlorn. “I would give anything I possess on earth rather than die of thirst,” cried the canonico. “Who wouldn’t?” replied the captain, sighing and clasping his fingers. “If it weren’t against my orders, I could find a cove or inlet.” “Please, for the love of Christ!” exclaimed the canonico. “Or even turn back,” the captain continued. “Oh, Holy Virgin!” cried the canonico in anguish. “Despondency,” said the captain solemnly, “has caused many men to be thrown overboard: it even makes plagues and other diseases more deadly. Thirst, too, exasperates them. Overcome such weaknesses, or I must do my duty. The health of the crew is my responsibility; and our lord Abdul, if he suspected the plague, would throw a Jew or a Christian, or even a bale of silk, into the sea: such is the selflessness and nobility of my lord Abdul.” “He believes in fate, doesn’t he?” asked the canonico. “Of course: but he says it is as fated that he should throw someone infected into the sea as it is that the person ever became infected.” “Save me, oh, save me!” cried the canonico, feeling as if the spray had drenched him. “Willingly, if possible,” the master replied calmly. “At the moment, I can’t see any certain symptoms; because sweat, unless followed by complete fatigue, both physically and mentally, can be treated without a hook at the heel.” “Giesu-Maria!” exclaimed the canonico.

Eugenius. And the monster could withstand that appeal?

Eugenius. And the monster could handle that request?

Filippo. It seems so. The renegade who related to me, on my return, these events as they happened, was very circumstantial. He is a Corsican, and had killed many men in battle, and more out; but is (he gave me his word for it) on the whole an honest man.

Filippo. It seems that way. The renegade who told me about these events when I came back was very detailed. He's a Corsican and has killed a lot of people in battle, and even more outside of it; but he insists (he promised me) that overall, he's an honest man.

Eugenius. How so? honest? and a renegade?

Eugenius. How can that be? Honest? And a traitor?

Filippo. He declared to me that, although the Mahomedan is the best religion to live in, the Christian is the best to die in; and that, when he has made his fortune, he will make his confession, and lie snugly in the bosom of the Church.

Filippo. He told me that while Islam is the best religion to live by, Christianity is the best one to die in; and that once he becomes successful, he will confess and rest comfortably in the heart of the Church.

Eugenius. See here the triumphs of our holy faith! The lost sheep will be found again.

Eugenius. Look at the victories of our sacred beliefs! The lost sheep will be found again.

Filippo. Having played the butcher first.

Filippo. Having played the butcher first.

Eugenius. Return we to that bad man, the master or captain, who evinced no such dispositions.

Eugenius. Let's return to that bad man, the leader or captain, who showed no such qualities.

Filippo. He added, ‘The other captives, though older men, have stouter hearts than mine.’ ‘Alas! they are longer used to hardships,’ answered he. ‘Dost thou believe, in thy conscience,’ said the captain, ‘that the water we have aboard would be harmless to them? for we have no other; and wine is costly; and our quantity might be insufficient for those who can afford to pay for it.’ ‘I will answer for their lives,’ replied the canonico. ‘With thy own?’ interrogated sharply the Tunisian. ‘I must not tempt God,’ said, in tears, the religious man. ‘Let us be plain,’ said the master. ‘Thou knowest thy money is safe; I myself counted it before thee when I brought it from the scrivener’s; thou hast sixty broad gold pieces; wilt thou be answerable, to the whole amount of them, for the lives of thy two countrymen if they drink this water?’ ‘O sir!’ said the canonico, ‘I will give it, if, only for these few days of voyage, you vouchsafe me one bottle daily of that restorative wine of Bordeaux. The other two are less liable to the plague: they do not sorrow and sweat as I do. They are spare men. There is enough of me to infect a fleet with it; and I cannot bear to think of being in any wise the cause of evil to my fellow-creatures.’ ‘The wine is my patron’s,’ cried the Tunisian; ‘he leaves everything at my discretion: should I deceive him?’ ‘If he leaves everything at your discretion,’ observed the logician of Pesaro, ‘there is no deceit in disposing of it.’ The master appeared to be satisfied with the argument. ‘Thou shalt not find me exacting,’ said he; ‘give me the sixty pieces, and the wine shall be thine.’ At a signal, when the contract was agreed to, the two slaves entered, bringing a hamper of jars. ‘Read the contract before thou signest,’ cried the master. He read. ‘How is this? how is this? Sixty golden ducats to the brothers Antonio and Bernabo Panini, for wine received from them?’ The aged men tottered under the stroke of joy; and Bernabo, who would have embraced his brother, fainted.

Filippo. He added, “The other captives, even though they’re older, have stronger hearts than I do.” “Unfortunately, they’re more used to hardships,” he replied. “Do you honestly believe,” asked the captain, “that the water we have on board would be safe for them? Because we don’t have anything else, and wine is expensive; we might not have enough for those who can pay for it.” “I’ll guarantee their lives,” said the canonico. “With your own?” the Tunisian asked sharply. “I must not tempt God,” the religious man said, in tears. “Let’s be straightforward,” said the master. “You know your money is safe; I counted it in front of you when I took it from the scrivener; you have sixty gold pieces; will you be responsible for the total amount for the lives of your two countrymen if they drink this water?” “Oh sir!” said the canonico, “I’ll give it, if for just these few days of the voyage, you promise me one bottle a day of that restorative Bordeaux wine. The other two are less likely to get the plague: they don’t suffer and sweat as I do. I’m enough of a risk to infect a whole fleet; and I can’t bear to think of being any kind of cause for harm to my fellow creatures.” “The wine belongs to my patron,” cried the Tunisian; “he leaves everything to my discretion: should I betray him?” “If he leaves everything to you,” noted the logician from Pesaro, “then there’s no deceit in using it.” The master seemed satisfied with this reasoning. “You won’t find me demanding,” he said; “give me the sixty pieces, and the wine will be yours.” At a signal, once the deal was agreed upon, the two slaves entered, bringing a basket of jars. “Read the contract before you sign,” shouted the master. He read. “What is this? Sixty golden ducats to the brothers Antonio and Bernabo Panini, for wine received from them?” The older men staggered with joy; and Bernabo, who would have embraced his brother, fainted.

On the morrow there was a calm, and the weather was extremely sultry. The canonico sat in his shirt on deck, and was surprised to see, I forget which of the brothers, drink from a goblet a prodigious draught of water. ‘Hold!’ cried he angrily; ‘you may eat instead; but putrid or sulphureous water, you have heard, may produce the plague, and honest men be the sufferers by your folly and intemperance.’ They assured him the water was tasteless, and very excellent, and had been kept cool in the same kind of earthern jars as the wine. He tasted it, and lost his patience. It was better, he protested, than any wine in the world. They begged his acceptance of the jar containing it. But the master, who had witnessed at a distance the whole proceeding, now advanced, and, placing his hand against it, said sternly, ‘Let him have his own.’ Usually, when he had emptied the second bottle, a desire of converting the Mohammedans came over him: and they showed themselves much less obstinate and refractory than they are generally thought. He selected those for edification who swore the oftenest and the loudest by the Prophet; and he boasted in his heart of having overcome, by precept and example, the stiffest tenet of their abominable creed. Certainly they drank wine, and somewhat freely. The canonico clapped his hands, and declared that even some of the apostles had been more pertinacious recusants of the faith.

The next day was calm, and the weather was really muggy. The canonico sat on deck in his shirt and was surprised to see, I can't remember which of the brothers, take a huge gulp of water from a goblet. "Stop!" he shouted angrily. "You could eat instead; but you know that rotten or sulfurous water can cause the plague, and innocent people will suffer because of your foolishness and excess." They assured him the water was tasteless and excellent, having been kept cool in the same kind of clay jars as the wine. He tasted it and lost his temper. It was better, he insisted, than any wine in the world. They offered him the jar it came from. But the captain, who had watched the whole thing from afar, stepped in and said firmly, "Let him have his own." Usually, after finishing the second bottle, he felt a strong urge to convert the Muslims, and they proved to be much less stubborn and resistant than people generally think. He chose those for mentoring who swore the most and the loudest by the Prophet; he secretly felt proud of having conquered the toughest tenet of their terrible beliefs through his teachings and actions. They definitely drank wine, and quite a lot of it. The canonico clapped his hands and declared that even some of the apostles had been more stubborn about their faith.

Eugenius. Did he so? Cappari! I would not have made him a bishop for twice the money if I had known it earlier. Could not he have left them alone? Suppose one or other of them did doubt and persecute, was he the man to blab it out among the heathen?

Eugenius. Did he really? No way! I wouldn’t have made him a bishop for double the money if I had known earlier. Couldn’t he have just left them alone? Even if one of them had doubts and created trouble, was he really the one to spill it to the outsiders?

Filippo. A judgment, it appears, fell on him for so doing. A very quiet sailor, who had always declined his invitations, and had always heard his arguments at a distance and in silence, being pressed and urged by him, and reproved somewhat arrogantly and loudly, as less docile than his messmates, at last lifted up his leg behind him, pulled off his right slipper, and counted deliberately and distinctly thirty-nine sound strokes of the same, on the canonico’s broadest tablet, which (please your Holiness) might be called, not inaptly, from that day the tablet of memory. In vain he cried out. Some of the mariners made their moves at chess and waved their left hands as if desirous of no interruption; others went backward and forward about their business, and took no more notice than if their messmate was occupied in caulking a seam or notching a flint. The master himself, who saw the operation, heard the complaint in the evening, and lifted up his shoulders and eyebrows, as if the whole were quite unknown to him. Then, acting as judge-advocate, he called the young man before him and repeated the accusation. To this the defence was purely interrogative. ‘Why would he convert me? I never converted him.’ Turning to his spiritual guide, he said, ‘I quite forgive thee: nay, I am ready to appear in thy favour, and to declare that, in general, thou hast been more decorous than people of thy faith and profession usually are, and hast not scattered on deck that inflammatory language which I, habited in the dress of a Greek, heard last Easter. I went into three churches; and the preachers in all three denounced the curse of Allah on every soul that differed from them a tittle. They were children of perdition, children of darkness, children of the devil, one and all. It seemed a matter of wonder to me, that, in such numerous families and of such indifferent parentage, so many slippers were kept under the heel. Mine, in an evil hour, escaped me: but I quite forgive thee. After this free pardon I will indulge thee with a short specimen of my preaching. I will call none of you a generation of vipers, as ye call one another; for vipers neither bite nor eat during many months of the year: I will call none of you wolves in sheep’s clothing; for if ye are, it must be acknowledged that the clothing is very clumsily put on. You priests, however, take people’s souls aboard whether they will or not, just as we do your bodies: and you make them pay much more for keeping these in slavery than we make you pay for setting you free body and soul together. You declare that the precious souls, to the especial care of which Allah has called and appointed you, frequently grow corrupt, and stink in His nostrils. Now, I invoke thy own testimony to the fact that thy soul, gross as I imagine it to be from the greasy wallet that holds it, had no carnal thoughts whatsoever, and that thy carcass did not even receive a fly-blow, while it was under my custody. Thy guardian angel (I speak it in humility) could not ventilate thee better. Nevertheless, I should scorn to demand a single maravedi for my labour and skill, or for the wear and tear of my pantoufle. My reward will be in Paradise, where a houri is standing in the shade, above a vase of gold and silver fish, with a kiss on her lip, and an unbroken pair of green slippers in her hand for me.’ Saying which, he took off his foot again, the one he had been using, and showed the sole of it, first to the master, then to all the crew, and declared it had become (as they might see) so smooth and oily by the application, that it was dangerous to walk on deck in it.

Filippo. It seems that a judgment was passed on him for his actions. A very quiet sailor, who had always turned down his invitations and listened to his arguments from a distance in silence, finally, after being pushed and somewhat arrogantly criticized for being less compliant than his shipmates, lifted his leg behind him, took off his right slipper, and counted out loud and clearly thirty-nine solid strikes of it on the canonico’s broadest tablet, which (with all due respect, Your Holiness) could aptly be referred to, from that day on, as the tablet of memory. He cried out in vain. Some of the crew made their moves in chess and waved their left hands, signaling they wanted no interruptions; others went about their tasks, taking no more notice than if their shipmate was busy caulking a seam or notching a flint. The captain himself, who observed this, heard the complaint later that evening and shrugged his shoulders and raised his eyebrows, as if he knew nothing about it. Then, acting as judge-advocate, he called the young man before him and repeated the accusation. The defense was purely questioning. “Why would he try to convert me? I never tried to convert him.” Turning to his spiritual guide, he said, “I completely forgive you; in fact, I’m ready to speak in your favor and say that, generally speaking, you’ve been more respectful than most people of your faith and profession are, and haven’t used the kind of inflammatory language that I, dressed as a Greek, heard last Easter. I attended three churches, and in all three, the preachers cursed anyone who disagreed with them even a little. They were all children of perdition, children of darkness, children of the devil. It amazed me that, in such large groups and from such mixed backgrounds, so many slippers were kept underfoot. Mine, unfortunately, was lost: but I fully forgive you. After this generous pardon, I’ll give you a brief example of my preaching. I won’t call any of you a generation of vipers, as you call each other; because vipers don’t bite or eat for many months of the year. I won’t call any of you wolves in sheep’s clothing; because if that’s the case, it has to be acknowledged that the disguise is very poorly done. You priests, however, take people's souls whether they want it or not, just like we do with your bodies: and you charge them much more for keeping those souls in bondage than we charge you for setting you free, body and soul. You say that the precious souls, which Allah has entrusted to your care, often become corrupt and stink in His nostrils. Now, I call upon your own testimony to acknowledge that your soul, as coarse as I imagine it to be given the greasy wallet that holds it, held no impure thoughts whatsoever, and that your body didn’t even attract a fly while it was under my watch. Your guardian angel (I say this humbly) could not have protected you better. Still, I would never dream of asking for a single maravedi for my efforts and expertise, or for the wear and tear on my slipper. My reward will be in Paradise, where a heavenly being waits in the shade, above a vase filled with gold and silver fish, with a kiss on her lips and an unbroken pair of green slippers in her hands for me.” With that, he took off his foot again, the one he had been using, and showed the sole of it, first to the captain, then to all the crew, declaring it had become (as they could see) so smooth and oily from the strikes that it was dangerous to walk on deck in it.

Eugenius. See! what notions these creatures have, both of their fool’s paradise and of our holy faith! The seven Sacraments, I warrant you, go for nothing! Purgatory, purgatory itself, goes for nothing!

Eugenius. Look at what ideas these people have about their foolish illusions and our true faith! The seven Sacraments, I guarantee, mean nothing to them! Purgatory, purgatory itself, is completely useless to them!

Filippo. Holy Father! we must stop thee. That does not go for nothing, however.

Filippo. Holy Father! We have to stop you. That doesn't come for free, though.

Eugenius. Filippo! God forbid I should suspect thee of any heretical taint; but this smells very like it. If thou hast it now, tell me honestly. I mean, hold thy tongue. Florentines are rather lax. Even Son Cosimo might be stricter: so they say: perhaps his enemies. The great always have them abundantly, beside those by whom they are served, and those also whom they serve. Now would I give a silver rose with my benediction on it, to know of a certainty what became of those poor creatures the abbates. The initiatory rite of Mohammedanism is most diabolically malicious. According to the canons of our Catholic Church, it disqualifies the neophyte for holy orders, without going so far as adapting him to the choir of the pontifical chapel. They limp; they halt.

Eugenius. Filippo! I hope I’m not suspecting you of any heretical beliefs, but this definitely feels suspicious. If you do have any doubts, please just be honest with me. I mean, don’t say anything. The Florentines are pretty relaxed about these things. Even Cosimo himself might be stricter, or so they say; perhaps it’s just his enemies talking. Those in power always have plenty of critics, in addition to the people they work with and those they manage. I would gladly give a silver rose blessed by me just to know for sure what happened to those poor abbates. The initiation rite of Mohammedanism is truly malicious. According to the laws of our Catholic Church, it makes someone ineligible for holy orders, without fitting them for the choir of the pontifical chapel. They stumble; they falter.

Filippo. Beatitude! which of them?

Filippo. Blessed one! Which one?

Eugenius. The unbelievers: they surely are found wanting.

Eugenius. The nonbelievers: they're missing out.

Filippo. The unbelievers too?

Filippo. The nonbelievers too?

Eugenius. Ay, ay, thou half renegade! Couldst not thou go over with a purse of silver, and try whether the souls of these captives be recoverable? Even if they should have submitted to such unholy rites, I venture to say they have repented.

Eugenius. Oh, you half traitor! Couldn't you go over with a bag of silver and see if these captives' souls can be saved? Even if they've gone through those unholy rituals, I bet they have regretted it.

Filippo. The devil is in them if they have not.

Filippo. They'll be in trouble if they don't have them.

Eugenius. They may become again as good Christians as before.

Eugenius. They can become good Christians again like they were before.

Filippo. Easily, methinks.

Filippo. Easy, I think.

Eugenius. Not so easily; but by aid of Holy Church in the administration of indulgences.

Eugenius. Not so easily; but with the support of the Holy Church through the granting of indulgences.

Filippo. They never wanted those, whatever they want.

Filippo. They never wanted those, no matter what they want.

Eugenius. The corsair then is not one of those ferocious creatures which appear to connect our species with the lion and panther.

Eugenius. So the pirate isn't one of those savage creatures that seem to link us to lions and panthers.

Filippo. By no means, Holy Father! He is an honest man; so are many of his countrymen, bating the Sacrament.

Filippo. No way, Holy Father! He's an honest man; so are many of his fellow countrymen, except when it comes to the Sacrament.

Eugenius. Bating! poor beguiled Filippo! Being unbaptized, they are only as the beasts that perish: nay worse: for the soul being imperishable, it must stick to their bodies at the last day, whether they will or no, and must sink with it into the fire and brimstone.

Eugenius. Poor misguided Filippo! Since they haven't been baptized, they're just like animals that die; even worse, because the soul is eternal, it will remain attached to their bodies on judgment day, whether they like it or not, and will be cast into the fire and brimstone along with it.

Filippo. Unbaptized! why, they baptize every morning.

Filippo. Not baptized? They baptize every morning!

Eugenius. Worse and worse! I thought they only missed the stirrup; I find they overleap the saddle. Obstinate blind reprobates! of whom it is written ... of whom it is written ... of whom, I say, it is written ... as shall be manifest before men and angels in the day of wrath.

Eugenius. Things keep getting worse! I thought they just missed the stirrup; turns out they've jumped over the saddle. Stubborn, blind fools! About whom it is written ... about whom it is written ... about whom, I say, it is written ... as will be evident before men and angels on the day of judgment.

Filippo. More is the pity! for they are hospitable, frank, and courteous. It is delightful to see their gardens, when one has not the weeding and irrigation of them. What fruit! what foliage! what trellises! what alcoves! what a contest of rose and jessamine for supremacy in odour! of lute and nightingale for victory in song! And how the little bright ripples of the docile brooks, the fresher for their races, leap up against one another, to look on! and how they chirrup and applaud, as if they too had a voice of some importance in these parties of pleasure that are loath to separate.

Filippo. It's such a shame! They are welcoming, genuine, and polite. It's wonderful to see their gardens, especially when you don't have to do the weeding and watering. What amazing fruit! What beautiful leaves! What lovely trellises! What cozy alcoves! It's a competition between the roses and jasmine to see which has the best scent! And between the lute and nightingale for the best song! Just look at the little bright ripples of the gentle streams, made fresher by their journeys, dancing against each other to take a look! They chirp and cheer, as if they too have something important to say in these gatherings of joy that are reluctant to end.

Eugenius. Parties of pleasure! birds, fruits, shallow-running waters, lute-players, and wantons! Parties of pleasure! and composed of these! Tell me now, Filippo, tell me truly, what complexion in general have the discreeter females of that hapless country.

Eugenius. Gatherings of fun! birds, fruits, gently flowing waters, musicians, and flirtatious people! Gatherings of fun! made up of these! Now tell me, Filippo, honestly, what do the more reserved women from that unfortunate country typically look like?

Filippo. The colour of an orange-flower, on which an overladen bee has left a slight suffusion of her purest honey.

Filippo. The color of an orange flower, where a heavy bee has left a delicate layer of its finest honey.

Eugenius. We must open their eyes.

Eugenius. We need to wake them up.

Filippo. Knowing what excellent hides the slippers of this people are made of, I never once ventured on their less perfect theology, fearing to find it written that I should be abed on my face the next fortnight. My master had expressed his astonishment that a religion so admirable as ours was represented should be the only one in the world the precepts of which are disregarded by all conditions of men. ‘Our Prophet,’ said he, ‘our Prophet ordered us to go forth and conquer; we did it: yours ordered you to sit quiet and forbear; and, after spitting in His face, you threw the order back into it, and fought like devils.’

Filippo. Knowing what great materials the slippers of this people are made from, I never dared to dive into their less flawless beliefs, worried I might read that I’d be lying face down in bed for the next two weeks. My master was shocked that a religion as wonderful as ours is claimed to be was the only one in the world whose teachings were ignored by all kinds of people. “Our Prophet,” he said, “our Prophet told us to go out and conquer; we did it. Yours told you to stay put and be patient; and after spitting in His face, you tossed that command back at Him, and fought like devils.”

Eugenius. The barbarians talk of our Holy Scriptures as if they understood them perfectly. The impostor they follow has nothing but fustian and rodomontade in his impudent lying book from beginning to end. I know it, Filippo, from those who have contrasted it, page by page, paragraph by paragraph, and have given the knave his due.

Eugenius. The barbarians speak of our Holy Scriptures as if they completely understand them. The fraud they follow has nothing but empty talk and boastful nonsense throughout his shamelessly deceptive book. I know this, Filippo, from those who have compared it, page by page, paragraph by paragraph, and have given the trickster his due.

Filippo. Abdul is by no means deficient in a good opinion of his own capacity and his Prophet’s all-sufficiency, but he never took me to task about my faith or his own.

Filippo. Abdul is definitely confident in his abilities and in the greatness of his Prophet, but he never challenged me about my beliefs or his.

Eugenius. How wert thou mainly occupied?

Eugenius. What were you mainly up to?

Filippo. I will give your Holiness a sample both of my employments and of his character. He was going one evening to a country-house, about fifteen miles from Tunis; and he ordered me to accompany him. I found there a spacious garden, overrun with wild flowers and most luxuriant grass, in irregular tufts, according to the dryness or the humidity of the spot. The clematis overtopped the lemon and orange-trees; and the perennial pea sent forth here a pink blossom, here a purple, here a white one, and after holding (as it were) a short conversation with the humbler plants, sprang up about an old cypress, played among its branches, and mitigated its gloom. White pigeons, and others in colour like the dawn of day, looked down on us and ceased to coo, until some of their companions, in whom they had more confidence, encouraged them loudly from remoter boughs, or alighted on the shoulders of Abdul, at whose side I was standing. A few of them examined me in every position their inquisitive eyes could take; displaying all the advantages of their versatile necks, and pretending querulous fear in the midst of petulant approaches.

Filippo. I’ll give you a glimpse of both my duties and his character. One evening, he was heading to a country house about fifteen miles from Tunis, and he asked me to join him. When we arrived, I found a large garden filled with wildflowers and lush grass, growing in uneven clumps depending on whether the area was dry or moist. The clematis climbed above the lemon and orange trees, while the perennial pea showcased pink, purple, and white blossoms. After seemingly having a brief chat with the smaller plants, it reached up around an old cypress, danced among its branches, and lightened its somber presence. White pigeons, as well as some that were the color of dawn, looked down at us and stopped cooing until some of their more trusted friends encouraged them loudly from farther branches or landed on Abdul’s shoulders, where I was standing. A few of them curiously inspected me from every angle their flexible necks could manage, feigning nervousness while playfully getting closer.

Eugenius. Is it of pigeons thou art talking, O Filippo? I hope it may be.

Eugenius. Are you talking about pigeons, Filippo? I hope that’s the case.

Filippo. Of Abdul’s pigeons. He was fond of taming all creatures; men, horses, pigeons, equally: but he tamed them all by kindness. In this wilderness is an edifice not unlike our Italian chapter-houses built by the Lombards, with long narrow windows, high above the ground. The centre is now a bath, the waters of which, in another part of the enclosure, had supplied a fountain, at present in ruins, and covered by tufted canes, and by every variety of aquatic plants. The structure has no remains of roof: and, of six windows, one alone is unconcealed by ivy. This had been walled up long ago, and the cement in the inside of it was hard and polished. ‘Lippi!’ said Abdul to me, after I had long admired the place in silence, ‘I leave to thy superintendence this bath and garden. Be sparing of the leaves and branches: make paths only wide enough for me. Let me see no mark of hatchet or pruning-hook, and tell the labourers that whoever takes a nest or an egg shall be impaled.’

Filippo. Of Abdul's pigeons. He had a knack for taming all kinds of creatures—people, horses, pigeons, just the same; but he approached them all with kindness. In this wilderness, there's a building that's reminiscent of our Italian chapter houses built by the Lombards, featuring long narrow windows that sit high above the ground. The center now serves as a bath, the waters of which, elsewhere in the enclosure, used to feed a fountain that’s now in ruins, overgrown with thick reeds and all sorts of aquatic plants. The structure has no roof left, and out of six windows, only one remains clear of ivy. That window had been sealed off long ago, and the cement inside it is hard and polished. ‘Lippi!’ Abdul said to me after I had admired the place in silence for a while, ‘I’m putting this bath and garden under your care. Be gentle with the leaves and branches: make paths just wide enough for me. I don’t want to see any signs of axes or pruning shears, and make sure to tell the workers that anyone who takes a nest or an egg will face severe consequences.’

Eugenius. Monster! so then he would really have impaled a poor wretch for eating a bird’s egg? How disproportionate is the punishment to the offence!

Eugenius. Monster! So he would actually have impaled a poor soul for eating a bird’s egg? How excessive is the punishment compared to the offense!

Filippo. He efficiently checked in his slaves the desire of transgressing his command. To spare them as much as possible, I ordered them merely to open a few spaces, and to remove the weaker trees from the stronger. Meanwhile I drew on the smooth blank window the figure of Abdul and of a beautiful girl.

Filippo. He effectively monitored his slaves' urge to disobey his orders. To minimize their workload, I told them to just clear a few areas and take out the weaker trees among the stronger ones. In the meantime, I sketched the figure of Abdul and a beautiful girl on the smooth, blank window.

Eugenius. Rather say handmaiden: choicer expression; more decorous.

Eugenius. Better to say handmaiden: it's a nicer term; more polite.

Filippo. Holy Father! I have been lately so much out of practice, I take the first that comes in my way. Handmaiden I will use in preference for the future.

Filippo. Holy Father! I've been out of practice lately, so I just go for whatever comes my way. From now on, I'll prefer to use "handmaiden."

Eugenius. On then! and God speed thee!

Eugenius. Go for it! And good luck to you!

Filippo. I drew Abdul with a blooming handmaiden. One of his feet is resting on her lap, and she is drying the ankle with a saffron robe, of which the greater part is fallen in doing it. That she is a bondmaid is discernible, not only by her occupation, but by her humility and patience, by her loose and flowing brown hair, and by her eyes expressing the timidity at once of servitude and of fondness. The countenance was taken from fancy, and was the loveliest I could imagine: of the figure I had some idea, having seen it to advantage in Tunis. After seven days Abdul returned. He was delighted with the improvement made in the garden. I requested him to visit the bath. ‘We can do nothing to that,’ answered he impatiently. ‘There is no sudatory, no dormitory, no dressing-room, no couch. Sometimes I sit an hour there in the summer, because I never found a fly in it—the principal curse of hot countries, and against which plague there is neither prayer nor amulet, nor indeed any human defence.’ He went away into the house. At dinner he sent me from his table some quails and ortolans, and tomatoes and honey and rice, beside a basket of fruit covered with moss and bay-leaves, under which I found a verdino fig, deliciously ripe, and bearing the impression of several small teeth, but certainly no reptile’s.

Filippo. I drew Abdul with a blooming handmaiden. One of his feet is resting on her lap while she dries his ankle with a saffron robe, most of which has slipped off in the process. It's clear she's a servant, not just from what she's doing, but also from her humility and patience, her loose and flowing brown hair, and her eyes that show both the shyness of service and a hint of affection. The face was inspired by my imagination and was the most beautiful I could think of; I had a rough idea of her figure since I had seen it portrayed nicely in Tunis. After seven days, Abdul came back. He was thrilled with the progress made in the garden. I asked him to check out the bath. ‘We can't do anything about that,’ he replied impatiently. ‘There's no steam room, no dormitory, no dressing room, no couch. Sometimes I sit there for an hour in the summer because I’ve never found a fly in it—the biggest annoyance in hot countries, and there’s no prayer, amulet, or any human protection against it.’ He went back into the house. At dinner, he sent me some quails and ortolans, along with tomatoes, honey, rice, and a basket of fruit covered with moss and bay leaves, beneath which I found a wonderfully ripe verdino fig, marked by several tiny teeth impressions, but definitely not from a reptile.

Eugenius. There might have been poison in them, for all that.

Eugenius. There could have been poison in those after all.

Filippo. About two hours had passed, when I heard a whir and a crash in the windows of the bath (where I had dined and was about to sleep), occasioned by the settling and again the flight of some pheasants. Abdul entered. ‘Beard of the Prophet! what hast thou been doing? That is myself! No, no, Lippi! thou never canst have seen her: the face proves it: but those limbs! thou hast divined them aright: thou hast had sweet dreams then! Dreams are large possessions: in them the possessor may cease to possess his own. To the slave, O Allah! to the slave is permitted what is not his!... I burn with anguish to think how much ... yea, at that very hour. I would not another should, even in a dream.... But, Lippi! thou never canst have seen above the sandal?’ To which I answered, ‘I never have allowed my eyes to look even on that. But if any one of my lord Abdul’s fair slaves resembles, as they surely must all do, in duty and docility, the figure I have represented, let it express to him my congratulation on his happiness.’ ‘I believe,’ said he, ‘such representations are forbidden by the Koran; but as I do not remember it, I do not sin. There it shall stay, unless the angel Gabriel comes to forbid it.’ He smiled in saying so.

Filippo. About two hours had passed when I heard a whir and a crash at the windows of the bath (where I had just eaten and was about to sleep), caused by some pheasants settling and then taking off. Abdul came in. ‘Beard of the Prophet! What have you been doing? That’s me! No, no, Lippi! You can’t have seen her: the face proves it; but those limbs! You’re right about those: you must have had sweet dreams then! Dreams are precious: in them, the owner can stop owning his own. For the servant, O Allah! what is not his is allowed!... I burn with pain to think how much... yes, at that very moment. I wouldn’t want another to, even in a dream.... But, Lippi! you can’t have seen above the sandal?’ To which I replied, ‘I have never let my eyes look even on that. But if any of my lord Abdul’s lovely slaves resembles, as they surely must all do, in duty and obedience, the figure I’ve described, let it convey my congratulations on his happiness.’ ‘I believe,’ he said, ‘such depictions are forbidden by the Koran; but since I don’t remember it, I’m not sinning. It will stay as it is, unless the angel Gabriel comes to forbid it.’ He smiled as he said this.

Eugenius. There is hope of this Abdul. His faith hangs about him more like oil than pitch.

Eugenius. There is hope for this Abdul. His faith wraps around him more like oil than tar.

Filippo. He inquired of me whether I often thought of those I loved in Italy, and whether I could bring them before my eyes at will. To remove all suspicion from him, I declared I always could, and that one beautiful object occupied all the cells of my brain by night and day. He paused and pondered, and then said, ‘Thou dost not love deeply.’ I thought I had given the true signs. ‘No, Lippi! we who love ardently, we, with all our wishes, all the efforts of our souls, cannot bring before us the features which, while they were present, we thought it impossible we ever could forget. Alas! when we most love the absent, when we most desire to see her, we try in vain to bring her image back to us. The troubled heart shakes and confounds it, even as ruffled waters do with shadows. Hateful things are more hateful when they haunt our sleep: the lovely flee away, or are changed into less lovely.’

Filippo. He asked me if I often thought about the people I loved in Italy and whether I could visualize them whenever I wanted. To clear any doubts he had, I declared that I always could, and that one beautiful image filled all my thoughts day and night. He paused and reflected, then said, “You don’t love deeply.” I thought I had shown the right signs. “No, Lippi! Those of us who love passionately, with all our wishes and the efforts of our souls, can’t easily recall the faces we thought we could never forget when they were here. Unfortunately, when we miss someone the most, when we desperately want to see them, we struggle to bring their image back. A troubled heart distorts it just like disturbed water blurs reflections. Unpleasant memories are even more haunting when they invade our dreams; the beautiful ones slip away or transform into something less beautiful.”

Eugenius. What figures now have these unbelievers?

Eugenius. What arguments do these nonbelievers have now?

Filippo. Various in their combinations as the letters or the numerals; but they all, like these, signify something. Almeida (did I not inform your Holiness?) has large hazel eyes....

Filippo. Different in their combinations like letters or numbers; but they all, just like these, mean something. Almeida (did I not tell you, Your Holiness?) has big hazel eyes....

Eugenius. Has she? thou never toldest me that. Well, well! and what else has she? Mind! be cautious! use decent terms.

Eugenius. Has she? You never told me that. Well, well! What else does she have? Be careful! Use proper language.

Filippo. Somewhat pouting lips.

Filippo. Slightly pouting lips.

Eugenius. Ha! ha! What did they pout at?

Eugenius. Ha! Ha! What were they sulking about?

Filippo. And she is rather plump than otherwise.

Filippo. And she’s more chubby than anything else.

Eugenius. No harm in that.

Eugenius. No problem with that.

Filippo. And moreover is cool, smooth, and firm as a nectarine gathered before sunrise.

Filippo. And on top of that, he’s cool, smooth, and solid like a nectarine picked before dawn.

Eugenius. Ha! ha! do not remind me of nectarines. I am very fond of them; and this is not the season! Such females as thou describest are said to be among the likeliest to give reasonable cause for suspicion. I would not judge harshly, I would not think uncharitably; but, unhappily, being at so great a distance from spiritual aid, peradventure a desire, a suggestion, an inkling ... ay? If she, the lost Almeida, came before thee when her master was absent ... which I trust she never did.... But those flowers and shrubs and odours and alleys and long grass and alcoves, might strangely hold, perplex, and entangle, two incautious young persons ... ay?

Eugenius. Ha! ha! don’t remind me of nectarines. I really love them, but it’s not the right season! Women like the ones you describe are often the most likely to give good reason for doubt. I don’t want to judge too harshly or think poorly; but sadly, being so far from any spiritual guidance, maybe a desire, a hint, a suspicion ... right? If she, the lost Almeida, were to come to you while her master was away ... which I hope she never did.... But those flowers, shrubs, scents, paths, tall grass, and hidden corners could easily confuse and trap two careless young people ... right?

Filippo. I confessed all I had to confess in this matter the evening I landed.

Filippo. I shared everything I needed to share about this situation the night I arrived.

Eugenius. Ho! I am no candidate for a seat at the rehearsal of confessions: but perhaps my absolution might be somewhat more pleasing and unconditional. Well! well! since I am unworthy of such confidence, go about thy business ... paint! paint!

Eugenius. Hey! I’m not looking to take part in the rehearsal of confessions: but maybe my forgiveness could be a bit more enjoyable and without conditions. Alright! Alright! Since I’m not deserving of that kind of trust, just get back to what you do ... paint! paint!

Filippo. Am I so unfortunate as to have offended your Beatitude?

Filippo. Am I really so unfortunate as to have upset you, your Beatitude?

Eugenius. Offend me, man! who offends me? I took an interest in thy adventures, and was concerned lest thou mightest have sinned; for by my soul! Filippo! those are the women that the devil hath set his mark on.

Eugenius. Offend me, man! Who offends me? I was interested in your adventures and worried that you might have sinned; because, seriously! Filippo! Those are the women that the devil has marked.

Filippo. It would do your Holiness’s heart good to rub it out again, wherever he may have had the cunning to make it.

Filippo. It would warm your Holiness’s heart to erase it again, no matter where he managed to create it.

Eugenius. Deep! deep!

Eugenius. So deep!

Filippo. Yet it may be got at; she being a Biscayan by birth, as she told me, and not only baptized, but going by sea along the coast for confirmation, when she was captured.

Filippo. But it can be reached; she was born a Biscayan, as she told me, and not only was she baptized, but she was also traveling by sea along the coast for confirmation when she got captured.

Eugenius. Alas! to what an imposition of hands was this tender young thing devoted! Poor soul!

Eugenius. Unfortunately! to what a burden was this delicate young person subjected! Poor thing!

Filippo. I sigh for her myself when I think of her.

Filippo. I can't help but sigh for her when I think about her.

Eugenius. Beware lest the sigh be mundane, and lest the thought recur too often. I wish it were presently in my power to examine her myself on her condition. What thinkest thou? Speak.

Eugenius. Be careful that the sigh isn't ordinary, and that the thought doesn't come back too many times. I wish I could check on her myself and see how she's doing. What do you think? Speak up.

Filippo. Holy Father! she would laugh in your face.

Filippo. Holy Father! She would laugh right in your face.

Eugenius. So lost!

Eugenius. So confused!

Filippo. She declared to me she thought she should have died, from the instant she was captured until she was comforted by Abdul: but that she was quite sure she should if she were ransomed.

Filippo. She told me she thought she would have died, from the moment she was captured until Abdul comforted her; but she was absolutely certain she would if she were ransomed.

Eugenius. Has the wretch then shaken her faith?

Eugenius. Has the poor soul then lost her faith?

Filippo. The very last thing he would think of doing. Never did I see the virtue of resignation in higher perfection than in the laughing, light-hearted Almeida.

Filippo. The absolute last thing he would ever consider doing. I have never witnessed the quality of acceptance more perfectly than in the cheerful, carefree Almeida.

Eugenius. Lamentable! Poor lost creature! lost in this world and in the next.

Eugenius. What a pity! Poor lost soul! Lost in this world and the next.

Filippo. What could she do? how could she help herself?

Filippo. What could she do? How could she help herself?

Eugenius. She might have torn his eyes out, and have died a martyr.

Eugenius. She could have ripped his eyes out and died a martyr.

Filippo. Or have been bastinadoed, whipped, and given up to the cooks and scullions for it.

Filippo. Or have been beaten, whipped, and handed over to the cooks and kitchen helpers for it.

Eugenius. Martyrdom is the more glorious the greater the indignities it endures.

Eugenius. Martyrdom is more glorious the more hardships it faces.

Filippo. Almeida seems unambitious. There are many in our Tuscany who would jump at the crown over those sloughs and briers, rather than perish without them: she never sighs after the like.

Filippo. Almeida appears to lack ambition. Many people in our Tuscany would gladly jump at the chance for the crown, despite the challenges and obstacles, rather than die without it: she never yearns for such things.

Eugenius. Nevertheless, what must she witness! what abominations! what superstitions!

Eugenius. However, what does she have to see! What horrors! What ridiculous beliefs!

Filippo. Abdul neither practises nor exacts any other superstition than ablutions.

Filippo. Abdul doesn't follow or impose any superstitions besides washing himself.

Eugenius. Detestable rites! without our authority. I venture to affirm that, in the whole of Italy and Spain, no convent of monks or nuns contains a bath; and that the worst inmate of either would shudder at the idea of observing such a practice in common with the unbeliever. For the washing of the feet indeed we have the authority of the earlier Christians; and it may be done; but solemnly and sparingly. Thy residence among the Mahomedans, I am afraid, hath rendered thee more favourable to them than beseems a Catholic, and thy mind, I do suspect, sometimes goes back into Barbary unreluctantly.

Eugenius. Disgraceful rituals! without our permission. I dare say that, throughout Italy and Spain, no monastery of monks or nuns has a bath; and even the worst resident in either would cringe at the thought of sharing such a practice with non-believers. We do have the precedent of early Christians for washing feet; it can be done, but only in a solemn and limited way. Your time spent among Muslims, I fear, has made you more sympathetic to them than is fitting for a Catholic, and I suspect your thoughts sometimes drift back to North Africa quite willingly.

Filippo. While I continued in that country, although I was well treated, I often wished myself away, thinking of my friends in Florence, of music, of painting, of our villeggiatura at the vintage-time; whether in the green and narrow glades of Pratolino, with lofty trees above us, and little rills unseen, and little bells about the necks of sheep and goats, tinkling together ambiguously; or amid the grey quarries, or under the majestic walls of modern Fiesole; or down in the woods of the Doccia, where the cypresses are of such a girth that, when a youth stands against one of them, and a maiden stands opposite, and they clasp it, their hands at the time do little more than meet. Beautiful scenes, on which heaven smiles eternally, how often has my heart ached for you! He who hath lived in this country can enjoy no distant one. He breathes here another air; he lives more life; a brighter sun invigorates his studies, and serener stars influence his repose. Barbary hath also the blessing of climate; and although I do not desire to be there again, I feel sometimes a kind of regret at leaving it. A bell warbles the more mellifluously in the air when the sound of the stroke is over, and when another swims out from underneath it, and pants upon the element that gave it birth. In like manner the recollection of a thing is frequently more pleasing than the actuality; what is harsh is dropped in the space between. There is in Abdul a nobility of soul on which I often have reflected with admiration. I have seen many of the highest rank and distinction, in whom I could find nothing of the great man, excepting a fondness for low company, and an aptitude to shy and start at every spark of genius or virtue that sprang up above or before them. Abdul was solitary, but affable: he was proud, but patient and complacent. I ventured once to ask him how the master of so rich a house in the city, of so many slaves, of so many horses and mules, of such cornfields, of such pastures, of such gardens, woods, and fountains, should experience any delight or satisfaction in infesting the open sea, the high-road of nations. Instead of answering my question, he asked me in return whether I would not respect any relative of mine who avenged his country, enriched himself by his bravery, and endeared to him his friends and relatives by his bounty. On my reply in the affirmative, he said that his family had been deprived of possessions in Spain much more valuable than all the ships and cargoes he could ever hope to capture, and that the remains of his nation were threatened with ruin and expulsion. ‘I do not fight,’ said he, ‘whenever it suits the convenience, or gratifies the malignity, or the caprice of two silly, quarrelsome princes, drawing my sword in perfectly good humour, and sheathing it again at word of command, just when I begin to get into a passion. No; I fight on my own account; not as a hired assassin, or still baser journeyman.’

Filippo. While I was stuck in that country, even though I was treated well, I often wished I could be somewhere else, thinking about my friends in Florence, about music, about art, and about our time spent at the vineyard during the harvest season; whether it was in the lush, narrow glades of Pratolino, with tall trees above us, hidden little streams, and tiny bells jingling around the necks of sheep and goats; or among the gray quarries, or beneath the grand walls of modern Fiesole; or down in the woods of Doccia, where the cypress trees are so wide that when a young man stands against one and a young woman stands opposite, their hands barely meet when they try to embrace it. Beautiful scenes, which the heavens smile upon forever, how often has my heart longed for you! Anyone who has lived in this country can’t enjoy another one from afar. The air here is different; life feels fuller; the sun seems brighter, energizing my studies, and the stars shine more peacefully, influencing my rest. Barbary has a pleasant climate too; and even though I don’t want to go back, I sometimes feel a twinge of regret for leaving it. A bell sounds more melodious in the air once the initial chime fades, and when another tone emerges from underneath it, mingling with the essence that gave it life. Similarly, the memory of something is often more enjoyable than the reality; what is unpleasant fades in the space in between. Abdul has a nobility of spirit that I often admire. I have seen many people of high rank and distinction, in whom I found nothing of the great man except a fondness for low company and a tendency to flinch at every hint of genius or virtue that arose around them. Abdul was solitary, but friendly: he was proud, yet patient and easygoing. One time, I dared to ask him how someone in charge of such a wealthy household, with so many slaves, horses, and mules, along with vast fields, pastures, gardens, woods, and fountains, could find any pleasure or fulfillment in roaming the open sea, the main route of nations. Instead of answering, he turned the question back to me, asking whether I would respect a relative of mine who defended his country, gained wealth through his bravery, and won over his friends and family through his generosity. When I answered yes, he said that his family had lost possessions in Spain far more valuable than all the ships and cargoes he could ever hope to seize, and that the remnants of his people faced destruction and exile. ‘I don’t fight,’ he said, ‘just when it’s convenient, or satisfies the spite or whims of two foolish, quarrelsome princes, drawing my sword in good humor and putting it away again at a command, just as I start to get angry. No; I fight for my own reasons; not as a hired killer, or a lowly worker.’

Eugenius. It appears then really that the Infidels have some semblances of magnanimity and generosity?

Eugenius. So it really seems that the nonbelievers show some signs of nobility and generosity?

Filippo. I thought so when I turned over the many changes of fine linen; and I was little short of conviction when I found at the bottom of my chest two hundred Venetian zecchins.

Filippo. I felt that way as I sorted through the various pieces of fine linen; I was almost convinced when I discovered two hundred Venetian zecchins at the bottom of my chest.

Eugenius. Corpo di Bacco! Better things, far better things, I would fain do for thee, not exactly of this description; it would excite many heart-burnings. Information has been laid before me, Filippo, that thou art attached to a certain young person, by name Lucrezia, daughter of Francesco Buti, a citizen of Prato.

Eugenius. Oh my gosh! I would love to do much better things for you, nothing like this; it would cause a lot of jealousy. I've been informed, Filippo, that you're involved with a certain girl named Lucrezia, the daughter of Francesco Buti, a citizen of Prato.

Filippo. I acknowledge my attachment: it continues.

Filippo. I admit my feelings: they linger on.

Eugenius. Furthermore, that thou hast offspring by her.

Eugenius. Also, that you have children with her.

Filippo. Alas! ’tis undeniable.

Filippo. Sadly! It’s undeniable.

Eugenius. I will not only legitimatize the said offspring by motu proprio and rescript to consistory and chancery....

Eugenius. I will not only legitimize the mentioned offspring by motu proprio and a formal decree to the consistory and chancery....

Filippo. Holy Father! Holy Father! For the love of the Virgin, not a word to consistory or chancery of the two hundred zecchins. As I hope for salvation, I have but forty left, and thirty-nine would not serve them.

Filippo. Holy Father! Holy Father! For the love of the Virgin, please don’t mention the two hundred zecchins to the consistory or chancery. I swear on my salvation, I only have forty left, and thirty-nine wouldn't be enough for them.

Eugenius. Fear nothing. Not only will I perform what I have promised, not only will I give the strictest order that no money be demanded by any officer of my courts, but, under the seal of Saint Peter, I will declare thee and Lucrezia Buti man and wife.

Eugenius. Don't worry. I will not only keep my promise, but I'll also make sure that no officer in my courts demands any money. Furthermore, under the seal of Saint Peter, I will declare you and Lucrezia Buti as man and wife.

Filippo. Man and wife!

Filippo. Husband and wife!

Eugenius. Moderate thy transport.

Eugenius. Calm down your excitement.

Filippo. O Holy Father! may I speak?

Filippo. O Holy Father! Can I speak?

Eugenius. Surely she is not the wife of another?

Eugenius. Surely she isn't married to someone else?

Filippo. No, indeed.

Filippo. Nope, definitely not.

Eugenius. Nor within the degrees of consanguinity and affinity?

Eugenius. What about the degrees of blood relation and marriage?

Filippo. No, no, no. But ... man and wife! Consistory and chancery are nothing to this fulmination.

Filippo. No, no, no. But ... husband and wife! The consistory and chancery mean nothing compared to this outburst.

Eugenius. How so?

Eugenius. How so?

Filippo. It is man and wife the first fortnight, but wife and man ever after. The two figures change places: the unit is the decimal and the decimal is the unit.

Filippo. It’s husband and wife for the first two weeks, but it’s wife and husband from then on. The two roles switch: the couple is the whole, and the whole is the couple.

Eugenius. What, then, can I do for thee?

Eugenius. So, what can I do for you?

Filippo. I love Lucrezia; let me love her; let her love me. I can make her at any time what she is not; I could never make her again what she is.

Filippo. I love Lucrezia; let me love her; let her love me. I can turn her into anything she’s not at any moment; I could never turn her back into what she currently is.

Eugenius. The only thing I can do then is to promise I will forget that I have heard anything about the matter. But, to forget it, I must hear it first.

Eugenius. The only thing I can do is promise that I will forget I've heard anything about it. But to forget it, I need to hear it first.

Filippo. In the beautiful little town of Prato, reposing in its idleness against the hill that protects it from the north, and looking over fertile meadows, southward to Poggio Cajano, westward to Pistoja, there is the convent of Santa Margarita. I was invited by the sisters to paint an altar-piece for the chapel. A novice of fifteen, my own sweet Lucrezia, came one day alone to see me work at my Madonna. Her blessed countenance had already looked down on every beholder lower by the knees. I myself who made her could almost have worshipped her.

Filippo. In the lovely little town of Prato, resting peacefully against the hill that shields it from the north and overlooking lush meadows, facing Poggio Cajano to the south and Pistoja to the west, stands the convent of Santa Margarita. The sisters invited me to paint an altar piece for the chapel. One day, a fifteen-year-old novice, my dear Lucrezia, came to watch me as I worked on my Madonna. Her beautiful face had already captivated everyone who laid eyes on her, leaving them speechless. I, the one who created her, could almost have worshipped her.

Eugenius. Not while incomplete; no half-virgin will do.

Eugenius. Not while it's unfinished; no half-virgin is acceptable.

Filippo. But there knelt Lucrezia! there she knelt! first looking with devotion at the Madonna, then with admiring wonder and grateful delight at the artist. Could so little a heart be divided? ’Twere a pity! There was enough for me; there is never enough for the Madonna. Resolving on a sudden that the object of my love should be the object of adoration to thousands, born and unborn, I swept my brush across the maternal face, and left a blank in heaven. The little girl screamed; I pressed her to my bosom.

Filippo. But there was Lucrezia! She knelt there! First, she looked with devotion at the Madonna, then with admiration and grateful joy at the artist. Could such a small heart really be divided? That would be a shame! There was enough love for me; there’s never enough for the Madonna. Suddenly deciding that the one I loved should be adored by thousands, both now and in the future, I swept my brush across the motherly face and left a blank space in heaven. The little girl screamed; I held her close to my chest.

Eugenius. In the chapel?

Eugenius. In the chapel?

Filippo. I knew not where I was; I thought I was in Paradise.

Filippo. I didn’t know where I was; I thought I was in Paradise.

Eugenius. If it was not in the chapel, the sin is venial. But a brush against a Madonna’s mouth is worse than a beard against her votary’s.

Eugenius. If it didn’t happen in the chapel, the sin is minor. But brushing against a Madonna’s mouth is worse than a beard touching her devotee’s.

Filippo. I thought so too, Holy Father!

Filippo. I thought the same thing, Holy Father!

Eugenius. Thou sayest thou hast forty zecchins; I will try in due season to add forty more. The fisherman must not venture to measure forces with the pirate. Farewell! I pray God my son Filippo, to have thee alway in His holy keeping.

Eugenius. You say you have forty zecchins; I'll try in due time to add another forty. The fisherman shouldn't try to compete with the pirate. Goodbye! I pray that God keeps my son Filippo safe in His holy care.

FOOTNOTE:

[9] Little boys, wearing clerical habits, are often called abbati.

[9] Little boys, dressed in priestly robes, are often referred to as abbati.


TASSO AND CORNELIA

Tasso. She is dead, Cornelia! she is dead!

Tasso. She's left, Cornelia! She's gone!

Cornelia. Torquato! my Torquato! after so many years of separation do I bend once more your beloved head to my embrace?

Cornelia. Torquato! my Torquato! after so many years apart, am I really bringing your beloved head back into my embrace once again?

Tasso. She is dead!

Tasso. She's gone!

Cornelia. Tenderest of brothers! bravest and best and most unfortunate of men! What, in the name of heaven, so bewilders you?

Cornelia. Dearest brother! You are the kindest, bravest, and most unfortunate man! What on earth has you so confused?

Tasso. Sister! sister! sister! I could not save her.

Tasso. Sister! Sister! Sister! I couldn't save her.

Cornelia. Certainly it was a sad event; and they who are out of spirits may be ready to take it for an evil omen. At this season of the year the vintagers are joyous and negligent.

Cornelia. It was definitely a sad event, and those who are feeling down might see it as a bad sign. During this time of year, the grape harvesters are cheerful and carefree.

Tasso. How! What is this?

Tasso. Wow! What's going on?

Cornelia. The little girl was crushed, they say, by a wheel of the car laden with grapes, as she held out a handful of vine-leaves to one of the oxen. And did you happen to be there at the moment?

Cornelia. They say the little girl was run over by a wheel of the cart loaded with grapes while she was offering a handful of vine leaves to one of the oxen. Were you there at that moment?

Tasso. So then the little too can suffer! the ignorant, the indigent, the unaspiring! Poor child! She was kind-hearted, else never would calamity have befallen her.

Tasso. So even the little ones can suffer! The ignorant, the needy, the unambitious! Poor child! She had a good heart; otherwise, misfortune wouldn't have come her way.

Cornelia. I wish you had not seen the accident.

Cornelia. I wish you hadn't witnessed the accident.

Tasso. I see it? I? I saw it not. No other is crushed where I am. The little girl died for her kindness! Natural death!

Tasso. Do I see it? Me? I didn't see it. No one else suffers the way I do. The little girl died because she was kind! A natural death!

Cornelia. Be calm, be composed, my brother!

Cornelia. Stay calm, stay collected, my brother!

Tasso. You would not require me to be composed or calm if you comprehended a thousandth part of my sufferings.

Tasso. You wouldn’t expect me to be composed or calm if you understood even a tiny fraction of my suffering.

Cornelia. Peace! peace! we know them all.

Cornelia. Calm down! We know them all.

Tasso. Who has dared to name them? Imprisonment, derision, madness.

Tasso. Who has had the guts to call them out? Imprisonment, mockery, insanity.

Cornelia. Hush! sweet Torquato! If ever these existed, they are past.

Cornelia. Shh! dear Torquato! If they ever existed, they're gone now.

Tasso. You do think they are sufferings? ay?

Tasso. You really think they’re suffering? Really?

Cornelia. Too surely.

Cornelia. Definitely.

Tasso. No, not too surely: I will not have that answer. They would have been; but Leonora was then living. Unmanly as I am! did I complain of them? and while she was left me?

Tasso. No, I won’t take that answer. They could have been; but Leonora was still alive then. How unmanly of me! Did I really complain about them? And while she was still with me?

Cornelia. My own Torquato! is there no comfort in a sister’s love? Is there no happiness but under the passions? Think, O my brother, how many courts there are in Italy: are the princes more fortunate than you? Which among them all loves truly, deeply, and virtuously? Among them all is there any one, for his genius, for his generosity, for his gentleness, ay, for his mere humanity, worthy to be beloved?

Cornelia. My own Torquato! Is there no comfort in a sister's love? Is there no happiness except through passion? Think, dear brother, about how many courts there are in Italy: are the princes luckier than you? Which of them loves sincerely, deeply, and virtuously? Among them all, is there anyone who, because of his talent, generosity, kindness, or even just his humanity, deserves to be loved?

Tasso. Princes! talk to me of princes! How much cross-grained wood a little gypsum covers! a little carmine quite beautifies! Wet your forefinger with your spittle; stick a broken gold-leaf on the sinciput; clip off a beggar’s beard to make it tresses; kiss it; fall down before it; worship it. Are you not irradiated by the light of its countenance? Princes! princes! Italian princes! Estes! What matters that costly carrion? Who thinks about it? [After a pause.] She is dead! She is dead!

Tasso. Princes! Talk to me about princes! How much rough wood a little plaster covers! A bit of red paint really enhances it! Wet your fingertip with saliva; stick a piece of gold leaf on your forehead; snip off a beggar’s beard to make it look like hair; kiss it; bow down before it; worship it. Aren’t you glowing from the light of its presence? Princes! Princes! Italian princes! Estes! What does that expensive corpse matter? Who even cares? [After a pause.] She’s gone! She’s gone!

Cornelia. We have not heard it here.

Cornelia. We haven't heard that here.

Tasso. At Sorrento you hear nothing but the light surges of the sea, and the sweet sprinkles of the guitar.

Tasso. In Sorrento, you only hear the gentle waves of the sea and the soothing strums of the guitar.

Cornelia. Suppose the worst to be true.

Cornelia. Let's say the worst is true.

Tasso. Always, always.

Tasso. Always.

Cornelia. If she ceases, as then perhaps she must, to love and to lament you, think gratefully, contentedly, devoutly, that her arms had clasped your neck before they were crossed upon her bosom, in that long sleep which you have rendered placid, and from which your harmonious voice shall once more awaken her. Yes, Torquato! her bosom had throbbed to yours, often and often, before the organ peal shook the fringes round the catafalque. Is not this much, from one so high, so beautiful?

Cornelia. If she stops, as she probably will have to, loving and mourning you, think of it with gratitude, contentment, and reverence, knowing that her arms once wrapped around your neck before being laid gently on her chest in the long sleep you've made peaceful, and from which your soothing voice will awaken her again. Yes, Torquato! Her heart beat in sync with yours many times before the organ music resonated around the funeral bed. Isn't this significant coming from someone so noble, so beautiful?

Tasso. Much? yes; for abject me. But I did so love her! so love her!

Tasso. A lot? Yes; because of my pathetic self. But I loved her so much! Still love her!

Cornelia. Ah! let the tears flow: she sends you that balm from heaven.

Cornelia. Ah! let the tears fall: she sends you that healing from above.

Tasso. So love her did poor Tasso! Else, O Cornelia, it had indeed been much. I thought, in the simplicity of my heart, that God was as great as an emperor, and could bestow and had bestowed on me as much as the German had conferred or could confer on his vassal. No part of my insanity was ever held in such ridicule as this. And yet the idea cleaves to me strangely, and is liable to stick to my shroud.

Tasso. Poor Tasso loved her so much! Otherwise, O Cornelia, it truly would have been significant. I believed, in my naivety, that God was as powerful as an emperor and could give me as much as the German lord had given or could give to his vassal. No part of my madness was ever mocked as much as this. Yet, the thought clings to me oddly and could very well stick to my grave.

Cornelia. Woe betide the woman who bids you to forget that woman who has loved you: she sins against her sex. Leonora was unblameable. Never think ill of her for what you have suffered.

Cornelia. Woe to the woman who asks you to forget the woman who loved you: she betrays her own kind. Leonora did nothing wrong. Don’t blame her for what you’ve been through.

Tasso. Think ill of her? I? I? I? No; those we love, we love for everything; even for the pain they have given us. But she gave me none; it was where she was not that pain was.

Tasso. Think badly of her? Me? No; the people we love, we love for all their qualities, even for the hurt they've caused us. But she didn’t hurt me; the pain was only in her absence.

Cornelia. Surely, if love and sorrow are destined for companionship, there is no reason why the last comer of the two should supersede the first.

Cornelia. If love and sorrow are meant to be together, there’s no reason why the one who arrives last should take the place of the one who arrived first.

Tasso. Argue with me, and you drive me into darkness. I am easily persuaded and led on while no reasons are thrown before me. With these you have made my temples throb again. Just heaven! dost thou grant us fairer fields, and wider, for the whirlwind to lay waste? Dost thou build us up habitations above the street, above the palace, above the citadel, for the plague to enter and carouse in? Has not my youth paid its dues, paid its penalties? Cannot our griefs come first, while we have strength to bear them? The fool! the fool! who thinks it a misfortune that his love is unrequited. Happier young man! look at the violets until thou drop asleep on them. Ah! but thou must awake!

Tasso. If you argue with me, you pull me into darkness. I'm easily swayed and led on when no reasons are presented to me. With those, you’ve made my head throb again. Good heavens! Do you give us better fields, and wider ones, just for the storm to destroy? Do you build us homes above the street, above the palace, above the fortress, only for the plague to invade and revel in? Hasn't my youth paid its dues, paid its penalties? Can’t our sorrows come first, while we still have the strength to handle them? The fool! The fool! who thinks it’s a tragedy that their love is unreturned. Happier young man! gaze at the violets until you fall asleep on them. Ah! but you must wake up!

Cornelia. O heavens! what must you have suffered! for a man’s heart is sensitive in proportion to its greatness.

Cornelia. Oh heavens! What must you have gone through! A man’s heart feels deeply in accordance with its strength.

Tasso. And a woman’s?

Tasso. And what about a woman’s?

Cornelia. Alas! I know not; but I think it can be no other. Comfort thee, comfort thee, dear Torquato!

Cornelia. Oh no! I don’t know; but I’m certain it must be something else. Cheer up, cheer up, dear Torquato!

Tasso. Then do not rest thy face upon my arm; it so reminds me of her. And thy tears too! they melt me into her grave.

Tasso. Then don't rest your face on my arm; it reminds me too much of her. And your tears! They break my heart and take me back to her grave.

Cornelia. Hear you not her voice as it appeals to you, saying to you, as the priests around have been saying to her, Blessed soul! rest in peace?

Cornelia. Do you not hear her voice calling out to you, saying what the priests around have been saying to her, Blessed soul! rest in peace?

Tasso. I heard it not; and yet I am sure she said it. A thousand times has she repeated it, laying her head on my heart to quiet it, simple girl! She told it to rest in peace ... and she went from me! Insatiable love! ever self-torturer, never self-destroyer! the world, with all its weight of miseries, cannot crush thee, cannot keep thee down. Generally men’s tears, like the droppings of certain springs, only harden and petrify what they fall on; but mine sank deep into a tender heart, and were its very blood. Never will I believe she has left me utterly. Oftentimes, and long before her departure, I fancied we were in heaven together. I fancied it in the fields, in the gardens, in the palace, in the prison. I fancied it in the broad daylight, when my eyes were open, when blessed spirits drew around me that golden circle which one only of earth’s inhabitants could enter. Oftentimes in my sleep also I fancied it; and sometimes in the intermediate state, in that serenity which breathes about the transported soul, enjoying its pure and perfect rest, a span below the feet of the Immortal.

Tasso. I didn’t hear it, but I know she said it. She’s said it a thousand times, resting her head on my heart to calm it, that sweet girl! She told it to be at peace... and then she left me! Unquenchable love! Always inflicting pain on itself, but never destroying itself! The world, with all its burdens of suffering, can’t crush you, can’t hold you down. Usually, men's tears, like the runoff from certain springs, harden and petrify whatever they touch; but mine sank deep into a tender heart, and became its very blood. I will never believe she has completely left me. Many times, long before she left, I imagined we were in heaven together. I imagined it in the fields, in the gardens, in the palace, in the prison. I imagined it in broad daylight, with my eyes open, when blessed spirits surrounded me in that golden circle that only one of earth's inhabitants could enter. Many times in my dreams, too, I imagined it; and sometimes in that in-between state, in the peace that surrounds a soul lifted up, enjoying its pure and perfect rest, just below the feet of the Immortal.

Cornelia. She has not left you; do not disturb her peace by these repinings.

Cornelia. She hasn’t abandoned you; don’t disrupt her peace with these worries.

Tasso. She will bear with them. Thou knowest not what she was, Cornelia; for I wrote to thee about her while she seemed but human. In my hours of sadness, not only her beautiful form, but her very voice bent over me. How girlish in the gracefulness of her lofty form! how pliable in her majesty! what composure at my petulance and reproaches! what pity in her reproofs! Like the air that angels breathe in the metropolitan temple of the Christian world, her soul at every season preserved one temperature. But it was when she could and did love me! Unchanged must ever be the blessed one who has leaned in fond security on the unchangeable. The purifying flame shoots upward, and is the glory that encircles their brows when they meet above.

Tasso. She will tolerate them. You don’t know what she was, Cornelia; I wrote to you about her when she seemed just human. In my moments of sadness, not only her beautiful shape but her very voice hovered over me. How girlish in the elegance of her tall form! How flexible in her dignity! How calm in response to my irritability and complaints! How compassionate in her scoldings! Like the air that angels breathe in the grand temple of the Christian world, her spirit maintained a constant temperature in every season. But it was when she could and did love me! The blessed one who has rested in confident security on the unchangeable must always remain unchanged. The purifying flame rises, and it's the glory that surrounds their heads when they meet above.

Cornelia. Indulge in these delightful thoughts, my Torquato! and believe that your love is and ought to be imperishable as your glory. Generations of men move forward in endless procession to consecrate and commemorate both. Colour-grinders and gilders, year after year, are bargained with to refresh the crumbling monuments and tarnished decorations of rude, unregarded royalty, and to fasten the nails that cramp the crown upon its head. Meanwhile, in the laurels of my Torquato there will always be one leaf above man’s reach, above time’s wrath and injury, inscribed with the name of Leonora.

Cornelia. Enjoy these wonderful thoughts, my Torquato! and know that your love is and should be as everlasting as your glory. Generations of people move forward in an endless line to honor and remember both. Year after year, artists and gilders are hired to restore the decaying monuments and faded decorations of overlooked royalty, and to secure the crown on its head. Meanwhile, in the laurels of my Torquato, there will always be one leaf beyond human reach, untouched by time's anger and harm, inscribed with the name of Leonora.

Tasso. O Jerusalem! I have not then sung in vain the Holy Sepulchre.

Tasso. Oh Jerusalem! I haven’t sung about the Holy Sepulchre in vain after all.

Cornelia. After such devotion of your genius, you have undergone too many misfortunes.

Cornelia. After putting so much of your talent into this, you've faced too many hardships.

Tasso. Congratulate the man who has had many, and may have more. I have had, I have, I can have, one only.

Tasso. Congratulate the man who has had many, and may have more. I have had, I have, I can have, one only.

Cornelia. Life runs not smoothly at all seasons, even with the happiest; but after a long course, the rocks subside, the views widen, and it flows on more equably at the end.

Cornelia. Life doesn’t run smoothly at all times, even for the happiest people; but after a long journey, the obstacles lessen, the perspectives broaden, and it flows more evenly in the end.

Tasso. Have the stars smooth surfaces? No, no; but how they shine!

Tasso. Do the stars have smooth surfaces? No, no; but look at how they shine!

Cornelia. Capable of thoughts so exalted, so far above the earth we dwell on, why suffer any to depress and anguish you?

Cornelia. With thoughts so elevated, so far removed from the ground we inhabit, why let anyone bring you down and cause you pain?

Tasso. Cornelia, Cornelia! the mind has within its temples and porticoes and palaces and towers: the mind has under it, ready for the course, steeds brighter than the sun and stronger than the storm; and beside them stand winged chariots, more in number than the Psalmist hath attributed to the Almighty. The mind, I tell thee again, hath its hundred gates, compared whereto the Theban are but willow wickets; and all those hundred gates can genius throw open. But there are some that groan heavily on their hinges, and the hand of God alone can close them.

Tasso. Cornelia, Cornelia! The mind has within its chambers, halls, and towers: the mind has beneath it, ready to race, horses brighter than the sun and stronger than the storm; and next to them are winged chariots, more numerous than what the Psalmist attributed to the Almighty. The mind, I tell you again, has its hundred gates, which make the Theban gates look like simple wooden fences; and all those hundred gates can be opened by genius. But there are some that creak heavily on their hinges, and only the hand of God can close them.

Cornelia. Torquato has thrown open those of His holy temple; Torquato hath stood, another angel, at His tomb; and am I the sister of Torquato? Kiss me, my brother, and let my tears run only from my pride and joy! Princes have bestowed knighthood on the worthy and unworthy; thou hast called forth those princes from their ranks, pushing back the arrogant and presumptuous of them like intrusive varlets, and conferring on the bettermost crowns and robes, imperishable and unfading.

Cornelia. Torquato has opened the doors of His sacred temple; Torquato has stood, like another angel, at His tomb; and am I really the sister of Torquato? Kiss me, my brother, and let my tears flow only from my pride and joy! Princes have granted knighthood to both the deserving and the undeserving; you have summoned those princes from their ranks, pushing aside the arrogant and presumptuous ones like unwanted pests, and bestowing everlasting and brilliant crowns and robes on the truly deserving.

Tasso. I seem to live back into those days. I feel the helmet on my head; I wave the standard over it: brave men smile upon me; beautiful maidens pull them gently back by the scarf, and will not let them break my slumber, nor undraw the curtain. Corneliolina!...

Tasso. I feel like I’m transported back to those days. I can feel the helmet on my head; I wave the banner above it: brave men smile at me; beautiful women gently pull them back by the scarf, refusing to let them disturb my sleep or pull back the curtain. Corneliolina!...

Cornelia. Well, my dear brother! why do you stop so suddenly in the midst of them? They are the pleasantest and best company, and they make you look quite happy and joyous.

Cornelia. Well, my dear brother! Why do you suddenly stop in the middle of them? They’re the nicest and most fun company, and they make you look really happy and cheerful.

Tasso. Corneliolina, dost thou remember Bergamo? What city was ever so celebrated for honest and valiant men, in all classes, or for beautiful girls! There is but one class of those: Beauty is above all ranks; the true Madonna, the patroness and bestower of felicity, the queen of heaven.

Tasso. Corneliolina, do you remember Bergamo? What city has ever been so known for its honest and brave people, in all walks of life, or for its beautiful women! There is only one type of that: Beauty transcends all ranks; the true Madonna, the patron and giver of happiness, the queen of heaven.

Cornelia. Hush, Torquato, hush! talk not so.

Cornelia. Quiet, Torquato, quiet! Don’t speak like that.

Tasso. What rivers, how sunshiny and revelling, are the Brembo and the Serio! What a country the Valtellina! I went back to our father’s house, thinking to find thee again, my little sister; thinking to kick away thy ball of yellow silk as thou wast stooping for it, to make thee run after me and beat me. I woke early in the morning; thou wert grown up and gone. Away to Sorrento: I knew the road: a few strides brought me back: here I am. To-morrow, my Cornelia, we will walk together, as we used to do, into the cool and quiet caves on the shore; and we will catch the little breezes as they come in and go out again on the backs of the jocund waves.

Tasso. What beautiful, sunny rivers the Brembo and the Serio are! What a wonderful place the Valtellina is! I went back to our dad's house, hoping to find you again, my little sister; hoping to kick away your yellow silk ball while you were bending down to get it, so you'd have to chase after me and catch me. I woke up early in the morning; you had grown up and were gone. Off to Sorrento: I knew the way: just a few steps brought me back: here I am. Tomorrow, my Cornelia, we will walk together like we used to, into the cool, peaceful caves by the shore; and we will catch the little breezes as they come and go on the backs of the cheerful waves.

Cornelia. We will indeed to-morrow; but before we set out we must take a few hours’ rest, that we may enjoy our ramble the better.

Cornelia. We definitely will tomorrow; but before we head out, we need to take a few hours to rest so we can enjoy our walk even more.

Tasso. Our Sorrentines, I see, are grown rich and avaricious. They have uprooted the old pomegranate hedges, and have built high walls to prohibit the wayfarer from their vineyards.

Tasso. I can see that our people from Sorrento have become wealthy and greedy. They’ve torn down the old pomegranate hedges and built tall walls to keep travelers out of their vineyards.

Cornelia. I have a basket of grapes for you in the book-room that overlooks our garden.

Cornelia. I have a basket of grapes for you in the study that overlooks our garden.

Tasso. Does the old twisted sage-tree grow still against the window?

Tasso. Does the old, gnarled sage tree still grow by the window?

Cornelia. It harboured too many insects at last, and there was always a nest of scorpions in the crevice.

Cornelia. It ended up full of too many insects, and there was always a nest of scorpions in the crack.

Tasso. Oh! what a prince of a sage-tree! And the well, too, with its bucket of shining metal, large enough for the largest cocomero to cool in it for dinner.

Tasso. Oh! what an amazing wise tree! And the well, too, with its shiny metal bucket, big enough for the largest watermelon to chill in for dinner.

Cornelia. The well, I assure you, is as cool as ever.

Cornelia. I promise you, the well is just as cool as it always was.

Tasso. Delicious! delicious! And the stone-work round it, bearing no other marks of waste than my pruning-hook and dagger left behind?

Tasso. Delicious! So delicious! And the stonework around it, showing no other signs of wear except for my pruning hook and dagger left behind?

Cornelia. None whatever.

Cornelia. Not at all.

Tasso. White in that place no longer; there has been time enough for it to become all of one colour: grey, mossy, half-decayed.

Tasso. No longer white in that spot; there has been enough time for it to turn completely grey, mossy, and half-decayed.

Cornelia. No, no; not even the rope has wanted repair.

Cornelia. No, no; not even the rope needs fixing.

Tasso. Who sings yonder?

Tasso. Who's singing over there?

Cornelia. Enchanter! No sooner did you say the word cocomero than here comes a boy carrying one upon his head.

Cornelia. Enchanter! As soon as you said the word cocomero, a boy came right away carrying one on his head.

Tasso. Listen! listen! I have read in some book or other those verses long ago. They are not unlike my Aminta. The very words!

Tasso. Listen! Listen! I read those lines in some book ages ago. They’re very similar to my Aminta. The exact same words!

Cornelia. Purifier of love, and humanizer of ferocity, how many, my Torquato, will your gentle thoughts make happy!

Cornelia. You cleanse love and soften fierceness; how many, my Torquato, will your kind thoughts bring happiness to!

Tasso. At this moment I almost think I am one among them.[10]

Tasso. At this moment, I almost feel like I'm one of them.[10]

Cornelia. Be quite persuaded of it. Come, brother, come with me. You shall bathe your heated brow and weary limbs in the chamber of your childhood. It is there we are always the most certain of repose. The boy shall sing to you those sweet verses; and we will reward him with a slice of his own fruit.

Cornelia. You can be sure of that. Come on, brother, come with me. You can cool your hot forehead and tired limbs in the room where you grew up. That's where we always find the most comfort. The boy will sing you those lovely verses, and we'll treat him to a slice of his own fruit.

Tasso. He deserves it; cut it thick.

Tasso. He deserves it; make it generous.

Cornelia. Come then, my truant! Come along, my sweet smiling Torquato!

Cornelia. Come on, my wanderer! Let's go, my sweet smiling Torquato!

Tasso. The passage is darker than ever. Is this the way to the little court? Surely those are not the steps that lead down toward the bath? Oh yes! we are right; I smell the lemon-blossoms. Beware of the old wilding that bears them; it may catch your veil; it may scratch your fingers! Pray, take care: it has many thorns about it. And now, Leonora! you shall hear my last verses! Lean your ear a little toward me; for I must repeat them softly under this low archway, else others may hear them too. Ah! you press my hand once more. Drop it, drop it! or the verses will sink into my breast again, and lie there silent! Good girl!

Tasso. The path is darker than ever. Is this the way to the small courtyard? Those can’t be the steps that go down to the bath, can they? Oh yes! We’re right; I can smell the lemon blossoms. Be careful of the wild plant that produces them; it might catch your veil or scratch your fingers! Please, watch out: it has a lot of thorns. And now, Leonora! You’re going to hear my last verses! Lean in a little closer; I need to say them softly under this low archway, or others might overhear. Ah! You’re holding my hand once more. Let go, let go! Or the verses will sink back into my chest and stay silent! Good girl!

Many, I know, there are
Ready to share in your joy,
And (I never blame it) on you
Are almost ready too.
But when the darker day arrives,
And those friends have disappeared,
Which one is there among them all
Can you remember, if you can?
One who loves wisely and well
Hears and shares the troubles you share;
You ever call him apart?
When the springs overflow the heart;
For you know that he is the only one
Wishes they were his own.
Give, as long as he can share these,
Smiles to everyone around.

Cornelia. We are now in the full light of the chamber; cannot you remember it, having looked so intently all around?

Cornelia. We're now fully in the light of the room; can't you remember it after looking so closely all around?

Tasso. O sister! I could have slept another hour. You thought I wanted rest: why did you waken me so early? I could have slept another hour or longer. What a dream! But I am calm and happy.

Tasso. Oh sister! I could have slept for another hour. You thought I needed rest: why did you wake me up so early? I could have easily slept for another hour or more. What a dream! But I feel calm and happy.

Cornelia. May you never more be otherwise! Indeed, he cannot be whose last verses are such as those.

Cornelia. I hope you never change! Honestly, he can't be different when his last verses are like those.

Tasso. Have you written any since that morning?

Tasso. Have you written anything since that morning?

Cornelia. What morning?

Cornelia. What morning is it?

Tasso. When you caught the swallow in my curtains, and trod upon my knees in catching it, luckily with naked feet. The little girl of thirteen laughed at the outcry of her brother Torquatino, and sang without a blush her earliest lay.

Tasso. When you caught the swallow in my curtains and stepped on my knees while trying to catch it, luckily with bare feet. The thirteen-year-old girl laughed at her brother Torquatino's shout and sang her first song without any embarrassment.

Cornelia. I do not recollect it.

Cornelia. I don't remember it.

Tasso. I do.

I do.

Rondinello! Rondinello!
You are black, but you are beautiful.
What should you do if you are Black?
Rondinello! you are the best
The flying, fluttering,
(E there are so many!)
Kept close to this chest,
And that's why you are my delight.[11]

Cornelia. Here is the cocomero; it cannot be more insipid. Try it.

Cornelia. Here is the watermelon; it couldn't be more bland. Give it a taste.

Tasso. Where is the boy who brought it? where is the boy who sang my Aminta? Serve him first; give him largely. Cut deeper; the knife is too short: deeper; mia brava Corneliolina! quite through all the red, and into the middle of the seeds. Well done!

Tasso. Where's the boy who brought it? Where's the boy who sang my Aminta? Serve him first; give him plenty. Cut deeper; the knife is too short: deeper; my brave Corneliolina! Go right through all the red, and into the middle of the seeds. Well done!

FOOTNOTES:

[10] The miseries of Tasso arose not only from the imagination and the heart. In the metropolis of the Christian world, with many admirers and many patrons, bishops, cardinals, princes, he was left destitute, and almost famished. These are his own words: ‘Appena in questo stato ho comprato due meloni: e benchè io sia stato quasi sempre infermo, molte volte mi sono contentato del manzo: e la ministra di latte o di zucca, quando ho potuto averne, mi è stata in vece di delizie.’ In another part he says that he was unable to pay the carriage of a parcel. No wonder; if he had not wherewithal to buy enough of zucca for a meal. Even had he been in health and appetite, he might have satisfied his hunger with it for about five farthings, and have left half for supper. And now a word on his insanity. Having been so imprudent not only as to make it too evident in his poetry that he was the lover of Leonora, but also to signify (not very obscurely) that his love was returned, he much perplexed the Duke of Ferrara, who, with great discretion, suggested to him the necessity of feigning madness. The lady’s honour required it from a brother; and a true lover, to convince the world, would embrace the project with alacrity. But there was no reason why the seclusion should be in a dungeon, or why exercise and air should be interdicted. This cruelty, and perhaps his uncertainty of Leonora’s compassion, may well be imagined to have produced at last the malady he had feigned. But did Leonora love Tasso as a man would be loved? If we wish to do her honour, let us hope it: for what greater glory can there be, than to have estimated at the full value so exalted a genius, so affectionate and so generous a heart!

[10] Tasso's suffering didn't just come from his thoughts and feelings. In the heart of the Christian world, surrounded by admirers and patrons like bishops, cardinals, and princes, he found himself in poverty and near starvation. These are his own words: ‘Appena in questo stato ho comprato due meloni: e benchè io sia stato quasi sempre infermo, molte volte mi sono contentato del manzo: e la ministra di latte o di zucca, quando ho potuto averne, mi è stata in vece di delizie.’ At another time, he said he couldn’t afford the shipping for a parcel. It’s no surprise; he couldn't even buy enough zucca for a meal. Even if he had been healthy and hungry, he could’ve satisfied his appetite for about five farthings, with some left over for dinner. Now, about his madness. He was foolish enough to make it obvious in his poetry that he loved Leonora, even hinting (not too subtly) that she returned his feelings, which confused the Duke of Ferrara. With great wisdom, the Duke suggested he pretend to be insane. The lady’s honor required it from a brother, and a true lover would eagerly agree to the plan. But there was no reason for the confinement to be in a dungeon, or for him to be denied fresh air and exercise. This cruelty, and maybe his uncertainty about Leonora’s feelings, likely contributed to the madness he pretended. But did Leonora love Tasso the way a man should be loved? If we want to honor her, let’s hope so: for what greater glory is there than to recognize the true worth of such a brilliant genius and such a caring, generous heart!

[11] The author wrote the verses first in English, but he found it easy to write them better in Italian: they stood in the text as below: they only do for a girl of thirteen:

[11] The author initially wrote the verses in English, but he found it easier to express them better in Italian: they appear in the text as follows: they only apply to a thirteen-year-old girl:

‘Swallow! swallow! even though so dark
Are your wings, you look great:
And what does it matter, though?
Were you darker than a crow?
Of the many birds that fly
(And how many pass me by!)
You're the first I've ever pressed,
Of the many, to my heart:
So it is very right
You should be my own joy.

LA FONTAINE AND DE LA ROCHEFOUCAULT

La Fontaine. I am truly sensible of the honour I receive, M. de la Rochefoucault, in a visit from a personage so distinguished by his birth and by his genius. Pardon my ambition, if I confess to you that I have long and ardently wished for the good fortune, which I never could promise myself, of knowing you personally.

La Fontaine. I genuinely appreciate the honor of receiving a visit from someone as distinguished by their birth and talent as you, M. de la Rochefoucault. Please forgive my ambition, but I must admit that I have long and eagerly hoped for the chance, which I never thought I could expect, to know you personally.

Rochefoucault. My dear M. de la Fontaine!

Rochefoucault. My dear Mr. de la Fontaine!

La Fontaine. Not ‘de la’, not ‘de la’. I am La Fontaine, purely and simply.

La Fontaine. Not ‘de la’, not ‘de la’. I am La Fontaine, straightforward and uncomplicated.

Rochefoucault. The whole; not derivative. You appear, in the midst of your purity, to have been educated at court, in the lap of the ladies. What was the last day (pardon!) I had the misfortune to miss you there?

Rochefoucault. The whole; not derivative. You seem, amidst your innocence, to have been raised in court, surrounded by the ladies. What was the last day (sorry!) I had the bad luck to miss you there?

La Fontaine. I never go to court. They say one cannot go without silk stockings; and I have only thread: plenty of them indeed, thank God! Yet, would you believe it? Nanon, in putting a solette to the bottom of one, last week, sewed it so carelessly, she made a kind of cord across: and I verily believe it will lame me for life; for I walked the whole morning upon it.

La Fontaine. I never go to court. They say you can’t go there without silk stockings, but I only have regular ones—thankfully, I have plenty! Still, would you believe it? Nanon, while putting a sole on one of them last week, sewed it so poorly that she made this kind of cord across it; and I honestly think it will cripple me for life because I walked on it all morning.

Rochefoucault. She ought to be whipped.

Rochefoucault. She should be punished.

La Fontaine. I thought so too, and grew the warmer at being unable to find a wisp of osier or a roll of packthread in the house. Barely had I begun with my garter, when in came the Bishop of Grasse, my old friend Godeau, and another lord, whose name he mentioned, and they both interceded for her so long and so touchingly, that at last I was fain to let her rise up and go. I never saw men look down on the erring and afflicted more compassionately. The bishop was quite concerned for me also. But the other, although he professed to feel even more, and said that it must surely be the pain of purgatory to me, took a pinch of snuff, opened his waistcoat, drew down his ruffles, and seemed rather more indifferent.

La Fontaine. I thought so too and became more frustrated at not being able to find a piece of willow or a roll of thread in the house. Just as I started with my garter, in walked the Bishop of Grasse, my old friend Godeau, and another lord whose name he mentioned. They both pleaded for her so long and so sincerely that eventually I gave in and let her get up and leave. I had never seen men look down on someone who had erred and was suffering with such compassion. The bishop was genuinely concerned for me too. But the other one, although he claimed to feel even more and said it must surely be like purgatory for me, took a pinch of snuff, opened his waistcoat, adjusted his cuffs, and seemed rather indifferent.

Rochefoucault. Providentially, in such moving scenes, the worst is soon over. But Godeau’s friend was not too sensitive.

Rochefoucault. Luckily, in these emotional moments, the worst quickly passes. But Godeau’s friend wasn't very sensitive.

La Fontaine. Sensitive! no more than if he had been educated at the butcher’s or the Sorbonne.

La Fontaine. Sensitive? Not any more than if he had been educated at a butcher’s shop or the Sorbonne.

Rochefoucault. I am afraid there are as many hard hearts under satin waistcoats as there are ugly visages under the same material in miniature cases.

Rochefoucault. I'm afraid there are just as many cold hearts under satin vests as there are unattractive faces beneath the same material in small cases.

La Fontaine. My lord, I could show you a miniature case which contains your humble servant, in which the painter has done what no tailor in his senses would do; he has given me credit for a coat of violet silk, with silver frogs as large as tortoises. But I am loath to get up for it while the generous heart of this dog (if I mentioned his name he would jump up) places such confidence on my knee.

La Fontaine. My lord, I could show you a small case that holds your humble servant, where the artist has done what no sane tailor would attempt; he has depicted me wearing a violet silk coat, with silver clasps the size of tortoises. But I’m reluctant to get up for it while the kind-hearted dog (if I mentioned his name, he would leap up) rests so trustingly on my lap.

Rochefoucault. Pray do not move on any account; above all, lest you should disturb that amiable grey cat, fast asleep in his innocence on your shoulder.

Rochefoucault. Please don’t move for any reason; especially, don’t wake that adorable grey cat, peacefully sleeping in its innocence on your shoulder.

La Fontaine. Ah, rogue! art thou there? Why! thou hast not licked my face this half-hour.

La Fontaine. Oh, you rascal! Are you there? Wow! You haven't given me a lick on the face in half an hour.

Rochefoucault. And more, too, I should imagine. I do not judge from his somnolency, which, if he were President of the Parliament, could not be graver, but from his natural sagacity. Cats weigh practicabilities. What sort of tongue has he?

Rochefoucault. And I can only assume there's more. I'm not judging him based on his drowsiness, which, if he were President of the Parliament, couldn’t be more serious, but rather on his natural insight. Cats consider what’s practical. What kind of speech does he have?

La Fontaine. He has the roughest tongue and the tenderest heart of any cat in Paris. If you observe the colour of his coat, it is rather blue than grey; a certain indication of goodness in these contemplative creatures.

La Fontaine. He has the harshest tongue and the softest heart of any cat in Paris. If you look at the color of his fur, it's more blue than grey; a clear sign of goodness in these thoughtful animals.

Rochefoucault. We were talking of his tongue alone; by which cats, like men, are flatterers.

Rochefoucault. We were just discussing his tongue, which allows cats, much like people, to be flattering.

La Fontaine. Ah! you gentlemen of the court are much mistaken in thinking that vices have so extensive a range. There are some of our vices, like some of our diseases, from which the quadrupeds are exempt; and those, both diseases and vices, are the most discreditable.

La Fontaine. Ah! you guys in the court are really wrong if you think that vices are so widespread. Some of our vices, just like certain diseases, are things that quadrupeds don’t suffer from; and those, both the diseases and the vices, are the most shameful.

Rochefoucault. I do not bear patiently any evil spoken of the court: for it must be acknowledged, by the most malicious, that the court is the purifier of the whole nation.

Rochefoucault. I can’t tolerate anyone saying bad things about the court: it should be recognized, even by the most spiteful, that the court is the one that cleanses the entire nation.

La Fontaine. I know little of the court, and less of the whole nation; but how can this be?

La Fontaine. I know very little about the court, and even less about the entire country; but how is that possible?

Rochefoucault. It collects all ramblers and gamblers; all the market-men and market-women who deal in articles which God has thrown into their baskets, without any trouble on their part; all the seducers and all who wish to be seduced; all the duellists who erase their crimes with their swords, and sweat out their cowardice with daily practice; all the nobles whose patents of nobility lie in gold snuff-boxes, or have worn Mechlin ruffles, or are deposited within the archives of knee-deep waistcoats; all stock-jobbers and church-jobbers, the black-legged and the red-legged game, the flower of the justaucorps, the robe, and the soutane. If these were spread over the surface of France, instead of close compressure in the court or cabinet, they would corrupt the whole country in two years. As matters now stand, it will require a quarter of a century to effect it.

Rochefoucault. It gathers all the wanderers and gamblers; all the market vendors who sell whatever goods come their way without any effort on their part; all the charmers and everyone wanting to be charmed; all the duelists who wipe their sins clean with their swords and sweat out their fears with daily practice; all the nobles whose titles are tucked away in fancy snuff boxes, or who have sported lace ruffles, or are found in the archives of elaborate waistcoats; all stock traders and church brokers, the shady operators and opportunists, the elite of the justaucorps, the robe, and the soutane. If all these people were scattered across France instead of being tightly packed in the court or cabinet, they would corrupt the entire country in just two years. As it is now, it will take a quarter of a century to do the same.

La Fontaine. Am I not right then in preferring my beasts to yours? But if yours were loose, mine (as you prove to me) would be the last to suffer by it, poor dear creatures! Speaking of cats, I would have avoided all personality that might be offensive to them: I would not exactly have said, in so many words, that, by their tongues, they are flatterers, like men. Language may take a turn advantageously in favour of our friends. True, we resemble all animals in something. I am quite ashamed and mortified that your lordship, or anybody, should have had the start of me in this reflection. When a cat flatters with his tongue he is not insincere: you may safely take it for a real kindness. He is loyal, M. de la Rochefoucault! my word for him, he is loyal. Observe too, if you please, no cat ever licks you when he wants anything from you; so that there is nothing of baseness in such an act of adulation, if we must call it so. For my part, I am slow to designate by so foul a name, that (be it what it may) which is subsequent to a kindness. Cats ask plainly for what they want.

La Fontaine. Am I wrong to prefer my animals over yours? But if yours were free, mine (as you’ve shown me) would be the last to suffer, poor dear creatures! Speaking of cats, I would have avoided any comments that might offend them: I wouldn’t have explicitly said that, just like people, they are flatterers with their tongues. Language can certainly be twisted to favor our friends. It’s true that we share some traits with all animals. I feel quite ashamed and embarrassed that you, my lord, or anyone, has considered this before me. When a cat flatters with its tongue, it is not insincere: you can take it as genuine affection. He is loyal, M. de la Rochefoucault! I promise you, he is loyal. Also, notice that no cat ever licks you when it wants something from you; so there’s nothing base about such an act of flattery, if we must call it that. Personally, I’m hesitant to describe anything that follows a kindness by such a terrible name. Cats ask directly for what they want.

Rochefoucault. And, if they cannot get it by protocols they get it by invasion and assault.

Rochefoucault. And if they can't obtain it through protocols, they go for it through invasion and attack.

La Fontaine. No! no! usually they go elsewhere, and fondle those from whom they obtain it. In this I see no resemblance to invaders and conquerors. I draw no parallels: I would excite no heart-burnings between us and them. Let all have their due.

La Fontaine. No! no! usually they go somewhere else and show affection to those who provide it. I don’t see any similarity to invaders and conquerors here. I'm drawing no parallels: I want to stir up no resentment between us and them. Let everyone get what they deserve.

I do not like to lift this creature off, for it would waken him, else I could find out, by some subsequent action, the reason why he has not been on the alert to lick my cheek for so long a time.

I don’t want to remove this creature because it would wake him up; otherwise, I could figure out, through some later action, why he hasn’t been ready to lick my cheek for such a long time.

Rochefoucault. Cats are wary and provident. He would not enter into any contest with you, however friendly. He only licks your face, I presume, while your beard is but a match for his tongue.

Rochefoucault. Cats are cautious and clever. He wouldn’t engage in any competition with you, no matter how friendly it is. He only licks your face, I guess, while your beard is just enough to match his tongue.

La Fontaine. Ha! you remind me. Indeed I did begin to think my beard was rather of the roughest; for yesterday Madame de Rambouillet sent me a plate of strawberries, the first of the season, and raised (would you believe it?) under glass. One of these strawberries was dropping from my lips, and I attempted to stop it. When I thought it had fallen to the ground, ‘Look for it, Nanon; pick it up and eat it,’ said I.

La Fontaine. Ha! You just reminded me. I actually started to think my beard was pretty rough; because yesterday Madame de Rambouillet sent me a plate of strawberries, the first of the season, and they were grown (can you believe it?) under glass. One of these strawberries was slipping from my lips, and I tried to catch it. When I thought it had dropped to the ground, I said, “Look for it, Nanon; pick it up and eat it.”

‘Master!’ cried the wench, ‘your beard has skewered and spitted it.’ ‘Honest girl,’ I answered, ‘come, cull it from the bed of its adoption.’

‘Master!’ yelled the girl, ‘your beard has skewered and spitted it.’ ‘Honest girl,’ I replied, ‘come, take it from the bed where it’s been raised.’

I had resolved to shave myself this morning: but our wisest and best resolutions too often come to nothing, poor mortals!

I decided to shave myself this morning, but our best intentions often fall apart, don't they?

Rochefoucault. We often do very well everything but the only thing we hope to do best of all; and our projects often drop from us by their weight. A little while ago your friend Molière exhibited a remarkable proof of it.

Rochefoucault. We often do everything well except for the one thing we really want to excel at; our plans usually become overwhelming and fall apart. Not long ago, your friend Molière provided a striking example of this.

La Fontaine. Ah, poor Molière! the best man in the world; but flighty, negligent, thoughtless. He throws himself into other men, and does not remember where. The sight of an eagle, M. de la Rochefoucault, but the memory of a fly.

La Fontaine. Ah, poor Molière! the best guy around; but carefree, careless, and oblivious. He dives into other people's lives and forgets where he’s been. He’s like the sight of an eagle, M. de la Rochefoucault, but the memory of a fly.

Rochefoucault. I will give you an example: but perhaps it is already known to you.

Rochefoucault. I'll give you an example, but maybe you already know it.

La Fontaine. Likely enough. We have each so many friends, neither of us can trip but the other is invited to the laugh. Well; I am sure he has no malice, and I hope I have none: but who can see his own faults?

La Fontaine. Probably. We both have so many friends that whenever one of us stumbles, the other gets pulled into the joke. Anyway, I'm sure he means no harm, and I hope I don't either. But who can really see their own flaws?

Rochefoucault. He had brought out a new edition of his comedies.

Rochefoucault. He had released a new edition of his comedies.

La Fontaine. There will be fifty; there will be a hundred: nothing in our language, or in any, is so delightful, so graceful; I will add, so clear at once and so profound.

La Fontaine. There will be fifty; there will be a hundred: nothing in our language, or in any language, is as delightful, as graceful; I will add, as clear and as deep at the same time.

Rochefoucault. You are among the few who, seeing well his other qualities, see that Molière is also profound. In order to present the new edition to the dauphin, he had put on a sky-blue velvet coat, powdered with fleurs-de-lis. He laid the volume on his library table; and, resolving that none of the courtiers should have an opportunity of ridiculing him for anything like absence of mind, he returned to his bedroom, which, as may often be the case in the economy of poets, is also his dressing-room. Here he surveyed himself in his mirror, as well as the creeks and lagoons in it would permit.

Rochefoucault. You are one of the few who, while recognizing Molière's other qualities, also see his depth. To present the new edition to the dauphin, he put on a sky-blue velvet coat, decorated with fleurs-de-lis. He placed the volume on his library table; and, determined that none of the courtiers could make fun of him for seeming absent-minded, he went back to his bedroom, which, as is often the case for poets, also served as his dressing-room. Here, he looked at himself in the mirror, as much as the reflections in it allowed.

La Fontaine. I do assure you, from my own observation, M. de la Rochefoucault, that his mirror is a splendid one. I should take it to be nearly three feet high, reckoning the frame, with the Cupid above and the elephant under. I suspected it was the present of some great lady; and indeed I have since heard as much.

La Fontaine. I can tell you from my own experience, M. de la Rochefoucault, that his mirror is truly impressive. I'd estimate it's about three feet tall, including the frame, with Cupid on top and the elephant below. I thought it might be a gift from some important lady; and I've since learned that this is indeed the case.

Rochefoucault. Perhaps then the whole story may be quite as fabulous as the part of it which I have been relating.

Rochefoucault. Maybe the entire story is just as incredible as the part I've been sharing.

La Fontaine. In that case, I may be able to set you right again.

La Fontaine. In that case, I might be able to help you out again.

Rochefoucault. He found his peruke a model of perfection; tight, yet easy; not an inch more on one side than on the other. The black patch on the forehead....

Rochefoucault. He thought his wig was a perfect example; snug, yet comfortable; exactly even on both sides. The black mark on his forehead...

La Fontaine. Black patch too! I would have given a fifteen-sous piece to have caught him with that black patch.

La Fontaine. That black patch too! I would have paid fifteen cents to catch him with that black patch.

Rochefoucault. He found it lovely, marvellous, irresistible. Those on each cheek....

Rochefoucault. He thought it was beautiful, amazing, and impossible to resist. The people on each cheek...

La Fontaine. Do you tell me he had one on each cheek?

La Fontaine. Are you saying he had one on each cheek?

Rochefoucault. Symmetrically. The cravat was of its proper descent, and with its appropriate charge of the best Strasburg snuff upon it. The waistcoat, for a moment, puzzled and perplexed him. He was not quite sure whether the right number of buttons were in their holes; nor how many above, nor how many below, it was the fashion of the week to leave without occupation. Such a piece of ignorance is enough to disgrace any courtier on earth. He was in the act of striking his forehead with desperation; but he thought of the patch, fell on his knees, and thanked Heaven for the intervention.

Rochefoucault. In perfect balance. The cravat was of the right style and had just the right amount of the best Strasburg snuff on it. The waistcoat confused him for a moment. He wasn't entirely sure if the right number of buttons were fastened; he didn’t know how many buttons above or below it was trendy to leave undone this week. Such a lack of knowledge could embarrass any courtier anywhere. He was about to slap his forehead in frustration, but then he remembered the patch, fell to his knees, and thanked Heaven for the help.

La Fontaine. Just like him! just like him! good soul!

La Fontaine. Exactly like him! just like him! such a good person!

Rochefoucault. The breeches ... ah! those require attention: all proper: everything in its place. Magnificent. The stockings rolled up, neither too loosely nor too negligently. A picture! The buckles in the shoes ... all but one ... soon set to rights ... well thought of! And now the sword ... ah, that cursed sword! it will bring at least one man to the ground if it has its own way much longer ... up with it! up with it higher.... Allons! we are out of danger.

Rochefoucault. The pants... oh! they need care: everything just right, everything in its spot. Amazing. The socks pulled up, not too loose or too sloppy. A real sight! The buckles on the shoes... almost fixed... well done! And now the sword... oh, that annoying sword! At this rate, it will take at least one guy down... lift it! lift it higher... Allons! We're in the clear.

La Fontaine. Delightful! I have him before my eyes. What simplicity! aye, what simplicity!

La Fontaine. Amazing! I can picture him clearly. What clarity! Yes, what clarity!

Rochefoucault. Now for hat. Feather in? Five at least. Bravo!

Rochefoucault. Now for the hat. A feather in it? At least five. Bravo!

He took up hat and plumage, extended his arm to the full length, raised it a foot above his head, lowered it thereon, opened his fingers, and let them fall again at his side.

He picked up his hat and feather, stretched his arm out fully, lifted it a foot above his head, lowered it back down, opened his fingers, and let them fall to his side.

La Fontaine. Something of the comedian in that; aye, M. de la Rochefoucault? But, on the stage or off, all is natural in Molière.

La Fontaine. There's a bit of the comedian in that, right, M. de la Rochefoucault? But whether on stage or off, everything about Molière feels natural.

Rochefoucault. Away he went: he reached the palace, stood before the dauphin.... O consternation! O despair! ‘Morbleu! bête que je suis,’ exclaimed the hapless man, ‘le livre, où donc est-il?’ You are forcibly struck, I perceive, by this adventure of your friend.

Rochefoucault. He dashed off: he arrived at the palace and stood before the dauphin.... Oh, the shock! Oh, the despair! "Damn it! What an idiot I am," exclaimed the unfortunate man, "the book, where is it?" You seem deeply affected, I notice, by this incident involving your friend.

La Fontaine. Strange coincidence! quite unaccountable! There are agents at work in our dreams, M. de la Rochefoucault, which we shall never see out of them, on this side the grave. [To himself.] Sky-blue? no. Fleurs-de-lis? bah! bah! Patches? I never wore one in my life.

La Fontaine. What a strange coincidence! It’s totally unexplainable! There are forces at play in our dreams, M. de la Rochefoucault, that we will never observe outside of them, in this life. [To himself.] Sky-blue? No. Fleurs-de-lis? No way! Patches? I’ve never worn one in my life.

Rochefoucault. It well becomes your character for generosity, M. La Fontaine, to look grave, and ponder, and ejaculate, on a friend’s untoward accident, instead of laughing, as those who little know you, might expect. I beg your pardon for relating the occurrence.

Rochefoucault. It really suits your character for generosity, M. La Fontaine, to look serious, think deeply, and react to a friend's unfortunate accident with concern, rather than laugh, as those who don't know you well might anticipate. I apologize for bringing up the incident.

La Fontaine. Right or wrong, I cannot help laughing any longer. Comical, by my faith! above the tiptop of comedy. Excuse my flashes and dashes and rushes of merriment. Incontrollable! incontrollable! Indeed the laughter is immoderate. And you all the while are sitting as grave as a judge; I mean a criminal one; who has nothing to do but to keep up his popularity by sending his rogues to the gallows. The civil indeed have much weighty matter on their minds: they must displease one party: and sometimes a doubt arises whether the fairer hand or the fuller shall turn the balance.

La Fontaine. Right or wrong, I can't help but laugh anymore. It's hilarious, I swear! It's above the height of comedy. Forgive my sudden bursts of laughter and joy. It's uncontrollable! Really, the laughter is excessive. Meanwhile, you’re sitting there as serious as a judge; I mean a criminal judge; who only cares about keeping his popularity by sending his criminals to the gallows. The civil ones indeed have a lot on their minds: they must upset one side; and sometimes it makes you wonder whether the more charming or the more powerful will tip the scales.

Rochefoucault. I congratulate you on the return of your gravity and composure.

Rochefoucault. I commend you on regaining your seriousness and calm.

La Fontaine. Seriously now: all my lifetime I have been the plaything of dreams. Sometimes they have taken such possession of me, that nobody could persuade me afterward they were other than real events. Some are very oppressive, very painful, M. de la Rochefoucault! I have never been able, altogether, to disembarrass my head of the most wonderful vision that ever took possession of any man’s. There are some truly important differences, but in many respects this laughable adventure of my innocent, honest friend Molière seemed to have befallen myself. I can only account for it by having heard the tale when I was half asleep.

La Fontaine. Seriously: my whole life, I've been at the mercy of dreams. Sometimes they've consumed me so much that nobody could convince me afterward that they weren't real events. Some of them are very heavy, very painful, M. de la Rochefoucault! I've never been able to completely shake off the most incredible vision that ever took hold of any man. There are definitely some significant differences, but in many ways, this amusing adventure of my innocent, honest friend Molière felt like it happened to me. The only way I can explain it is that I must have heard the story while I was half asleep.

Rochefoucault. Nothing more probable.

Rochefoucault. Nothing more likely.

La Fontaine. You absolutely have relieved me from an incubus.

La Fontaine. You've completely freed me from a burden.

Rochefoucault. I do not yet see how.

Rochefoucault. I still don’t get how.

La Fontaine. No longer ago than when you entered this chamber, I would have sworn that I myself had gone to the Louvre, that I myself had been commanded to attend the dauphin, that I myself had come into his presence, had fallen on my knee, and cried, ‘Peste! où est donc le livre?’ Ah, M. de la Rochefoucault, permit me to embrace you: this is really to find a friend at court.

La Fontaine. Just a short while ago, when you walked into this room, I would have sworn that I had actually gone to the Louvre, that I had been asked to see the dauphin, that I had stood before him, knelt down, and exclaimed, ‘Darn it! Where is the book?’ Ah, M. de la Rochefoucault, let me hug you: it truly feels like finding a friend at court.

Rochefoucault. My visit is even more auspicious than I could have ventured to expect: it was chiefly for the purpose of asking your permission to make another at my return to Paris.... I am forced to go into the country on some family affairs: but hearing that you have spoken favourably of my Maxims, I presume to express my satisfaction and delight at your good opinion.

Rochefoucault. My visit is even more fortunate than I could have hoped for: I came mainly to ask if I could visit again when I return to Paris.... I have to head out to the countryside for some family matters, but hearing that you've spoken positively about my Maxims, I want to share how glad and pleased I am with your kind opinion.

La Fontaine. Pray, M. de la Rochefoucault, do me the favour to continue here a few minutes. I would gladly reason with you on some of your doctrines.

La Fontaine. Please, Mr. de la Rochefoucault, do me the favor of staying here for a few minutes. I would love to discuss some of your ideas with you.

Rochefoucault. For the pleasure of hearing your sentiments on the topics I have treated, I will, although it is late, steal a few minutes from the court, of which I must take my leave on parting for the province.

Rochefoucault. To enjoy hearing your thoughts on the topics I've discussed, I'm going to take a few minutes away from the court, even though it's late, before I leave for the province.

La Fontaine. Are you quite certain that all your Maxims are true, or, what is of greater consequence, that they are all original? I have lately read a treatise written by an Englishman, Mr. Hobbes; so loyal a man that, while others tell you kings are appointed by God, he tells you God is appointed by kings.

La Fontaine. Are you really sure that all your Maxims are true, or, more importantly, that they're all original? I recently read a paper by an Englishman, Mr. Hobbes; he’s such a loyal guy that while others say kings are chosen by God, he says God is chosen by kings.

Rochefoucault. Ah! such are precisely the men we want. If he establishes this verity, the rest will follow.

Rochefoucault. Ah! those are exactly the kind of men we need. If he proves this truth, everything else will fall into place.

La Fontaine. He does not seem to care so much about the rest. In his treatise I find the ground-plan of your chief positions.

La Fontaine. He doesn't seem to be too concerned about the rest. In his essay, I see the blueprint of your main arguments.

Rochefoucault. I have indeed looked over his publication; and we agree on the natural depravity of man.

Rochefoucault. I have definitely gone through his work, and we both agree on the inherent flaws of human nature.

La Fontaine. Reconsider your expression. It appears to me that what is natural is not depraved: that depravity is deflection from nature. Let it pass: I cannot, however, concede to you that the generality of men are bad. Badness is accidental, like disease. We find more tempers good than bad, where proper care is taken in proper time.

La Fontaine. Rethink your statement. It seems to me that what's natural isn't corrupt: corruption is a deviation from nature. I'll let that go, but I can't agree with you that most people are bad. Badness is something that happens by chance, like illness. We see more good attitudes than bad when proper care is taken at the right time.

Rochefoucault. Care is not nature.

Rochefoucault. Care isn't natural.

La Fontaine. Nature is soon inoperative without it; so soon indeed as to allow no opportunity for experiment or hypothesis. Life itself requires care, and more continually than tempers and morals do. The strongest body ceases to be a body in a few days without a supply of food. When we speak of men being naturally bad or good, we mean susceptible and retentive and communicative of them. In this case (and there can be no other true or ostensible one) I believe that the more are good; and nearly in the same proportion as there are animals and plants produced healthy and vigorous than wayward and weakly. Strange is the opinion of Mr. Hobbes, that, when God hath poured so abundantly His benefits on other creatures, the only one capable of great good should be uniformly disposed to greater evil.

La Fontaine. Nature quickly becomes ineffective without it; so quickly, in fact, that there's no chance for experimentation or theory. Life itself needs maintenance, and more consistently than moods and morals do. The strongest body stops being a body in just a few days without food. When we talk about people being naturally bad or good, we mean they can be influenced and affected by these qualities. In this case (and there isn’t any other true or visible one), I believe that more people are good; and almost in the same proportion as there are healthy and strong animals and plants compared to the ones that are weak and sickly. It's odd that Mr. Hobbes thinks that, while God has generously bestowed benefits on other creatures, the only one capable of achieving great good should always lean towards greater evil.

Rochefoucault. Yet Holy Writ, to which Hobbes would reluctantly appeal, countenances the supposition.

Rochefoucault. Yet the Holy Scriptures, which Hobbes would hesitantly reference, support the assumption.

La Fontaine. The Jews, above all nations, were morose and splenetic. Nothing is holy to me that lessens in my view the beneficence of my Creator. If you could show Him ungentle and unkind in a single instance, you would render myriads of men so, throughout the whole course of their lives, and those too among the most religious. The less that people talk about God the better. He has left us a design to fill up: He has placed the canvas, the colours, and the pencils, within reach; His directing hand is over ours incessantly; it is our business to follow it, and neither to turn round and argue with our Master, nor to kiss and fondle Him. We must mind our lesson, and not neglect our time: for the room is closed early, and the lights are suspended in another, where no one works. If every man would do all the good he might within an hour’s walk from his house, he would live the happier and the longer: for nothing is so conducive to longevity as the union of activity and content. But, like children, we deviate from the road, however well we know it, and run into mire and puddles in despite of frown and ferule.

La Fontaine. The Jews, more than any other people, were gloomy and irritable. Nothing feels sacred to me if it diminishes my perception of my Creator's goodness. If you could show Him as harsh and unkind even once, you would make countless people feel the same way for the rest of their lives, including some of the most devout. It's better when people say less about God. He has given us a blueprint to follow: He has provided the canvas, colors, and brushes within our reach; His guiding hand is always over ours. Our job is to follow it, not to turn around and argue with our Master or to shower Him with affection. We need to focus on our lessons and not waste our time: the classroom closes early, and the lights are on in another place where no one is working. If everyone did all the good they could within an hour's walk from their home, they would live happier and longer because nothing promotes longevity like a mix of activity and contentment. Yet, like children, we stray from the path, even when we know it well, and end up in mud and puddles despite the warnings and discipline.

Rochefoucault. Go on, M. La Fontaine! pray go on. We are walking in the same labyrinth, always within call, always within sight of each other. We set out at its two extremities, and shall meet at last.

Rochefoucault. Go ahead, M. La Fontaine! Please continue. We are wandering through the same maze, always within reach, always in sight of one another. We started at opposite ends and will eventually come together.

La Fontaine. I doubt it. From deficiency of care proceed many vices, both in men and children, and more still from care taken improperly. Mr. Hobbes attributes not only the order and peace of society, but equity and moderation and every other virtue, to the coercion and restriction of the laws. The laws, as now constituted, do a great deal of good; they also do a great deal of mischief. They transfer more property from the right owner in six months than all the thieves of the kingdom do in twelve. What the thieves take they soon disseminate abroad again; what the laws take they hoard. The thief takes a part of your property: he who prosecutes the thief for you takes another part: he who condemns the thief goes to the tax-gatherer and takes the third. Power has been hitherto occupied in no employment but in keeping down Wisdom. Perhaps the time may come when Wisdom shall exert her energy in repressing the sallies of Power.

La Fontaine. I doubt it. Many flaws arise from a lack of proper care in both adults and children, and even more from care that is misguided. Mr. Hobbes claims that not only order and peace in society, but also fairness, moderation, and every other virtue, stem from the enforcement and limitations of the laws. The laws, as they stand, do a lot of good, but they also cause a lot of harm. They take away more property from rightful owners in six months than all the thieves in the kingdom do in a year. What thieves take, they quickly spread around again; what the laws take, they keep. The thief takes a part of your property: the person who prosecutes the thief for you takes another part; the one who condemns the thief goes to the tax collector and takes the third. Power has primarily been focused on suppressing Wisdom. Perhaps one day Wisdom will rise up to contain the excesses of Power.

Rochefoucault. I think it more probable that they will agree; that they will call together their servants of all liveries, to collect what they can lay their hands upon; and that meanwhile they will sit together like good housewives, making nets from our purses to cover the coop for us. If you would be plump and in feather, pick up your millet and be quiet in your darkness. Speculate on nothing here below, and I promise you a nosegay in Paradise.

Rochefoucault. I think it's more likely they will reach an agreement; that they will summon their servants in all their uniforms to gather whatever they can find; and that in the meantime, they will sit together like good housewives, weaving nets from our money to protect the coop. If you want to be well-fed and comfortable, just pick up your grain and stay quiet in your corner. Don't ponder anything down here, and I promise you a bouquet in Paradise.

La Fontaine. Believe me, I shall be most happy to receive it there at your hands, my lord duke.

La Fontaine. Trust me, I would be very glad to receive it from you, my lord duke.

The greater number of men, I am inclined to think, with all the defects of education, all the frauds committed on their credulity, all the advantages taken of their ignorance and supineness, are disposed, on most occasions, rather to virtue than to vice, rather to the kindly affections than the unkindly, rather to the social than the selfish.

Most people, I believe, despite the flaws in their education, the lies that take advantage of their gullibility, and the exploitation of their ignorance and passivity, tend to lean more towards virtue than vice, more towards kindness than cruelty, and more towards community than selfishness.

Rochefoucault. Here we differ: and were my opinion the same as yours, my book would be little read and less commended.

Rochefoucault. This is where we differ: if my opinion matched yours, my book would be barely read and not praised at all.

La Fontaine. Why think so?

La Fontaine. Why think that?

Rochefoucault. For this reason. Every man likes to hear evil of all men: every man is delighted to take the air of the common, though not a soul will consent to stand within his own allotment. No enclosure act! no finger-posts! You may call every creature under heaven fool and rogue, and your auditor will join with you heartily: hint to him the slightest of his own defects or foibles, and he draws the rapier. You and he are the judges of the world, but not its denizens.

Rochefoucault. For this reason. Every person enjoys hearing bad things about others: everyone is happy to act like they're part of the crowd, yet no one wants to accept their own flaws. No enclosure act! No signs! You can call anyone a fool or a scoundrel, and your listener will agree with you wholeheartedly; but mention even the smallest of their own shortcomings, and they’ll get defensive. You and they are the critics of the world, but not its inhabitants.

La Fontaine. Mr. Hobbes has taken advantage of these weaknesses. In his dissertation he betrays the timidity and malice of his character. It must be granted he reasons well, according to the view he has taken of things; but he has given no proof whatever that his view is a correct one. I will believe that it is, when I am persuaded that sickness is the natural state of the body, and health the unnatural. If you call him a sound philosopher, you may call a mummy a sound man. Its darkness, its hardness, its forced uprightness, and the place in which you find it, may commend it to you; give me rather some weakness and peccability, with vital warmth and human sympathies. A shrewd reasoner in one thing, a sound philosopher is another. I admire your power and precision. Monks will admonish us how little the author of the Maxims knows of the world; and heads of colleges will cry out ‘a libel on human nature!’ but when they hear your titles, and, above all, your credit at court, they will cast back cowl, and peruke, and lick your boots. You start with great advantages. Throwing off from a dukedom, you are sure of enjoying, if not the tongue of these puzzlers, the full cry of the more animating, and will certainly be as long-lived as the imperfection of our language will allow. I consider your Maxims as a broken ridge of hills, on the shady side of which you are fondest of taking your exercise: but the same ridge hath also a sunny one. You attribute (let me say it again) all actions to self-interest. Now, a sentiment of interest must be preceded by calculation, long or brief, right or erroneous. Tell me then in what region lies the origin of that pleasure which a family in the country feels on the arrival of an unexpected friend. I say a family in the country; because the sweetest souls, like the sweetest flowers, soon canker in cities, and no purity is rarer there than the purity of delight. If I may judge from the few examples I have been in a position to see, no earthly one can be greater. There are pleasures which lie near the surface, and which are blocked up by artificial ones, or are diverted by some mechanical scheme, or are confined by some stiff evergreen vista of low advantage. But these pleasures do occasionally burst forth in all their brightness; and, if ever you shall by chance find one of them, you will sit by it, I hope, complacently and cheerfully, and turn toward it the kindliest aspect of your meditations.

La Fontaine. Mr. Hobbes has exploited these weaknesses. In his dissertation, he reveals the timid and spiteful nature of his character. It's true that he reasons well based on his perspective, but he hasn't provided any evidence that his viewpoint is the right one. I will believe it when I’m convinced that sickness is the natural state of the body, and health is the unnatural one. If you call him a sound philosopher, you might as well call a mummy a sound person. Its darkness, rigidity, forced uprightness, and the location you find it in might impress you; but I would rather have some vulnerability and flaws, with genuine warmth and human connection. Being a sharp thinker in one area doesn’t make someone a solid philosopher overall. I admire your skill and precision. Monks will remind us how little the author of the Maxims understands the world; and heads of colleges will shout, “a libel on human nature!” but when they hear your titles, and especially your favor at court, they'll throw off their hoods and wigs, and kiss your boots. You start with significant advantages. Having come from a dukedom, you're sure to enjoy, if not the admiration of these puzzlers, at least the full support of more enthusiastic voices, and you will likely endure as long as the limitations of our language allow. I view your Maxims as a broken range of hills, on the shaded side of which you prefer to exercise; but that same range has a sunny side as well. You insist (let me reiterate) that all actions stem from self-interest. Now, any feeling of interest must be preceded by some form of calculation, whether long or short, correct or mistaken. So tell me, where does the joy come from that a family in the countryside feels upon the arrival of an unexpected friend? I mention a family in the countryside because the sweetest souls, like the most beautiful flowers, quickly fade in cities, and genuine joy is rarer there than in pure delight. From the few instances I’ve seen, nothing earthly can compare. There are pleasures that lie just beneath the surface, blocked by artificial distractions, diverted by some mechanical scheme, or restricted by rigid, low-reward paths. But these pleasures do occasionally emerge in all their brilliance; and if you ever happen to encounter one, I hope you'll sit beside it, content and joyful, and direct the kindest thoughts of your mind toward it.

Rochefoucault. Many, indeed most people, will differ from me. Nothing is quite the same to the intellect of any two men, much less of all. When one says to another, ‘I am entirely of your opinion,’ he uses in general an easy and indifferent phrase, believing in its accuracy, without examination, without thought. The nearest resemblance in opinions, if we could trace every line of it, would be found greatly more divergent than the nearest in the human form or countenance, and in the same proportion as the varieties of mental qualities are more numerous and fine than of the bodily. Hence I do not expect nor wish that my opinions should in all cases be similar to those of others: but in many I shall be gratified if, by just degrees and after a long survey, those of others approximate to mine. Nor does this my sentiment spring from a love of power, as in many good men quite unconsciously, when they would make proselytes, since I shall see few and converse with fewer of them, and profit in no way by their adherence and favour; but it springs from a natural and a cultivated love of all truths whatever, and from a certainty that these delivered by me are conducive to the happiness and dignity of man. You shake your head.

Rochefoucault. Many, in fact most people, will disagree with me. Nothing is exactly the same in the minds of any two people, let alone everyone. When one person tells another, 'I completely agree with you,' they are generally using a simple and casual phrase, believing it to be true without any scrutiny or thought. The closest alignment in opinions, if we were to examine it closely, would reveal much more divergence than the closest resemblance in human appearance or features, and this is in the same way that the range of mental traits is far more numerous and subtle than that of physical traits. Therefore, I don’t expect or wish for my opinions to match those of others in every case; however, I would be pleased if, over time and with careful consideration, others’ views start to align with mine. My feeling doesn’t come from a desire for dominance, as is often the case with many well-meaning individuals who seek to convert others, since I will encounter few of them and speak to even fewer, gaining nothing from their support or approval; rather, it comes from a genuine and developed love for all truths, and a belief that the truths I share contribute to the happiness and dignity of humanity. You’re shaking your head.

La Fontaine. Make it out.

La Fontaine. Figure it out.

Rochefoucault. I have pointed out to him at what passes he hath deviated from his true interest, and where he hath mistaken selfishness for generosity, coldness for judgment, contraction of heart for policy, rank for merit, pomp for dignity; of all mistakes, the commonest and the greatest. I am accused of paradox and distortion. On paradox I shall only say, that every new moral truth has been called so. Inexperienced and negligent observers see no difference in the operations of ravelling and unravelling: they never come close enough: they despise plain work.

Rochefoucault. I've pointed out to him where he has strayed from his true interests, and where he's confused selfishness with generosity, coldness with judgment, a closed heart with strategy, status with true merit, and showiness with real dignity; of all errors, this is the most common and the most significant. I'm accused of being paradoxical and distorting the truth. About paradox, all I can say is that every new moral truth has been labeled as such. Inexperienced and careless observers see no difference between getting tangled up and untangling things; they never get close enough to recognize it: they look down on straightforward work.

La Fontaine. The more we simplify things, the better we descry their substances and qualities. A good writer will not coil them up and press them into the narrowest possible space, nor macerate them into such particles that nothing shall be remaining of their natural contexture. You are accused of this too, by such as have forgotten your title-page, and who look for treatises where maxims only have been promised. Some of them perhaps are spinning out sermons and dissertations from the poorest paragraph in the volume.

La Fontaine. The more we simplify things, the better we can see their true nature and qualities. A good writer won't cram everything into a tiny space or break them down into such small parts that nothing remains of their original structure. You're being criticized for this by those who have forgotten your title page and expect full-length works when only maxims were promised. Some of them might even be stretched out, creating sermons and essays from the weakest paragraph in the book.

Rochefoucault. Let them copy and write as they please; against or for, modestly or impudently. I have hitherto had no assailant who is not of too slender a make to be detained an hour in the stocks he had unwarily put his foot into. If you hear of any, do not tell of them. On the subjects of my remarks, had others thought as I do, my labour would have been spared me. I am ready to point out the road where I know it, to whosoever wants it; but I walk side by side with few or none.

Rochefoucault. Let them copy and write however they want; whether it's in agreement or disagreement, modestly or boldly. So far, I haven't had any critics who are substantial enough to last even an hour in the stocks they've foolishly stepped into. If you hear about any, don't mention them. On the topics I discuss, if others had shared my views, I would have saved myself some effort. I'm willing to show the way to anyone who seeks it, but I walk alongside very few, if any.

La Fontaine. We usually like those roads which show us the fronts of our friends’ houses and the pleasure-grounds about them, and the smooth garden-walks, and the trim espaliers, and look at them with more satisfaction than at the docks and nettles that are thrown in heaps behind. The Offices of Cicero are imperfect; yet who would not rather guide his children by them than by the line and compass of harder-handed guides; such as Hobbes for instance?

La Fontaine. We tend to prefer the roads that give us a view of our friends’ homes and the nice gardens around them, with their neat pathways and well-kept hedges, enjoying those sights more than the messy docks and piles of weeds in the back. The Offices of Cicero may not be complete, but who wouldn’t choose to teach their kids using those instead of following the strict and harsh methods of tougher teachers, like Hobbes, for example?

Rochefoucault. Imperfect as some gentlemen in hoods may call the Offices, no founder of a philosophical or of a religious sect has been able to add to them anything important.

Rochefoucault. While some guys in hoods might criticize the Offices as imperfect, no founder of a philosophical or religious group has been able to contribute anything significant to them.

La Fontaine. Pity! that Cicero carried with him no better authorities than reason and humanity. He neither could work miracles, nor damn you for disbelieving them. Had he lived fourscore years later, who knows but he might have been another Simon Peter, and have talked Hebrew as fluently as Latin, all at once! Who knows but we might have heard of his patrimony! who knows but our venerable popes might have claimed dominion from him, as descendant from the kings of Rome!

La Fontaine. It's unfortunate that Cicero had no better sources than reason and humanity. He couldn’t perform miracles, nor could he condemn you for not believing in them. If he had lived eighty years later, who knows, he might have been another Simon Peter, speaking Hebrew as easily as Latin, all at once! Who knows, we might have heard about his inheritance! Who knows, our respected popes might have claimed authority from him, as descendants of the kings of Rome!

Rochefoucault. The hint, some centuries ago, would have made your fortune, and that saintly cat there would have kittened in a mitre.

Rochefoucault. The suggestion, centuries back, would have made you rich, and that holy cat over there would have given birth in a bishop's hat.

La Fontaine. Alas! the hint could have done nothing: Cicero could not have lived later.

La Fontaine. Unfortunately, the suggestion wouldn't have mattered: Cicero couldn't have lived later.

Rochefoucault. I warrant him. Nothing is easier to correct than chronology. There is not a lady in Paris, nor a jockey in Normandy, that is not eligible to a professor’s chair in it. I have seen a man’s ancestor, whom nobody ever saw before, spring back over twenty generations. Our Vatican Jupiters have as little respect for old Chronos as the Cretan had: they mutilate him when and where they think necessary, limp as he may by the operation.

Rochefoucault. I can guarantee that. There's nothing easier to fix than chronology. There isn't a woman in Paris or a jockey in Normandy who couldn't teach it. I've seen an ancestor of a man, someone no one had ever seen before, leap back over twenty generations. Our Vatican Jupiters have as little respect for old Chronos as the Cretan did: they cut him up whenever they think it's needed, no matter how much it leaves him limping.

La Fontaine. When I think, as you make me do, how ambitious men are, even those whose teeth are too loose (one would fancy) for a bite at so hard an apple as the devil of ambition offers them, I am inclined to believe that we are actuated not so much by selfishness as you represent it, but under another form, the love of power. Not to speak of territorial dominion or political office, and such other things as we usually class under its appurtenances, do we not desire an exclusive control over what is beautiful and lovely? the possession of pleasant fields, of well-situated houses, of cabinets, of images, of pictures, and indeed of many things pleasant to see but useless to possess; even of rocks, of streams, and of fountains? These things, you will tell me, have their utility. True, but not to the wisher, nor does the idea of it enter his mind. Do not we wish that the object of our love should be devoted to us only; and that our children should love us better than their brothers and sisters, or even than the mother who bore them? Love would be arrayed in the purple robe of sovereignty, mildly as he may resolve to exercise his power.

La Fontaine. When I think, as you make me do, about how ambitious people can be, even those who seem unlikely to chase after something as tough to grasp as ambition, I start to believe that our motivations are driven not solely by selfishness as you suggest, but rather by a different force: the love of power. Leaving aside land ownership or political positions, along with other things we typically group under that umbrella, don’t we desire exclusive control over what is beautiful and delightful? The ownership of beautiful fields, well-placed homes, collections, sculptures, paintings, and many other visually pleasing yet ultimately unnecessary things; even rocks, streams, and fountains? You might tell me these things have their usefulness. That’s true, but not for the one desiring them, nor does that thought even cross their mind. Don’t we want the object of our affection to be devoted only to us; and for our children to love us more than their siblings, or even more than the mother who gave them life? Love would be dressed in the royal robe of power, gently as it may choose to wield that authority.

Rochefoucault. Many things which appear to be incontrovertible are such for their age only, and must yield to others which, in their age, are equally so. There are only a few points that are always above the waves. Plain truths, like plain dishes, are commended by everybody, and everybody leaves them whole. If it were not even more impertinent and presumptuous to praise a great writer in his presence than to censure him in his absence, I would venture to say that your prose, from the few specimens you have given of it, is equal to your verse. Yet, even were I the possessor of such a style as yours, I would never employ it to support my Maxims. You would think a writer very impudent and self-sufficient who should quote his own works: to defend them is doing more. We are the worst auxiliaries in the world to the opinions we have brought into the field. Our business is, to measure the ground, and to calculate the forces; then let them try their strength. If the weak assails me, he thinks me weak; if the strong, he thinks me strong. He is more likely to compute ill his own vigour than mine. At all events, I love inquiry, even when I myself sit down. And I am not offended in my walks if my visitor asks me whither does that alley lead. It proves that he is ready to go on with me; that he sees some space before him; and that he believes there may be something worth looking after.

Rochefoucault. Many things that seem undeniable are just relevant to their time and must give way to others that are just as undeniable in theirs. There are only a few truths that always hold steady. Simple truths, like straightforward meals, are appreciated by everyone, and everyone leaves them intact. If it weren't even more rude and arrogant to praise a great writer in front of him than to criticize him when he's not around, I would dare to say that your writing, from the few samples you’ve shown, matches your poetry. Yet, even if I had a style like yours, I would never use it to back up my Maxims. You would think a writer very bold and arrogant if he quoted his own works; defending them is even more so. We are the worst supporters of the ideas we've introduced. Our job is to assess the situation and calculate our strengths; then let them test their might. If the weak attack me, they think I'm weak; if the strong do, they think I'm strong. They’re more likely to misjudge their own strength than mine. In any case, I enjoy questioning things, even when I pause. And I'm not bothered during my walks if my guest asks me where that path leads. It shows that he’s ready to move forward with me; he sees some possibility ahead, and he believes there might be something worth exploring.

La Fontaine. You have been standing a long time, my lord duke: I must entreat you to be seated.

La Fontaine. You've been standing for a while, my lord duke: I must ask you to take a seat.

Rochefoucault. Excuse me, my dear M. la Fontaine; I would much rather stand.

Rochefoucault. Sorry, my dear M. la Fontaine; I would really prefer to stand.

La Fontaine. Mercy on us! have you been upon your legs ever since you rose to leave me?

La Fontaine. Wow! Have you been standing up this whole time since you got up to leave?

Rochefoucault. A change of position is agreeable: a friend always permits it.

Rochefoucault. Changing your position feels good: a friend always allows it.

La Fontaine. Sad doings! sad oversight! The other two chairs were sent yesterday evening to be scoured and mended. But that dog is the best tempered dog! an angel of a dog, I do assure you; he would have gone down in a moment, at a word. I am quite ashamed of myself for such inattention. With your sentiments of friendship for me, why could you not have taken the liberty to shove him gently off, rather than give me this uneasiness?

La Fontaine. What a shame! What an oversight! The other two chairs were sent out last night to be cleaned and fixed. But that dog has the best temperament! Truly an angel of a dog, I promise you; he would have gone down in an instant, with just a word. I'm really embarrassed about my lack of attention. With your friendship towards me, why didn't you feel free to gently nudge him off, instead of causing me this worry?

Rochefoucault. My true and kind friend! we authors are too sedentary; we are heartily glad of standing to converse, whenever we can do it without any restraint on our acquaintance.

Rochefoucault. My dear and genuine friend! We authors spend too much time sitting down; we are truly happy to stand and chat whenever we can do so without any limitations on our friendship.

La Fontaine. I must reprove that animal when he uncurls his body. He seems to be dreaming of Paradise and houris. Ay, twitch thy ear, my child! I wish at my heart there were as troublesome a fly about the other: God forgive me! The rogue covers all my clean linen! shirt and cravat! what cares he!

La Fontaine. I have to scold that animal when he stretches out his body. He looks like he’s dreaming of paradise and beautiful maidens. Oh, twitch your ear, my dear! I really wish there was an equally annoying fly buzzing around the other side: God forgive me! The rascal messes up all my clean clothes! Shirt and tie! What does he care!

Rochefoucault. Dogs are not very modest.

Rochefoucault. Dogs aren't very modest.

La Fontaine. Never say that, M. de la Rochefoucault! The most modest people upon earth! Look at a dog’s eyes, and he half closes them, or gently turns them away, with a motion of the lips, which he licks languidly, and of the tail, which he stirs tremulously, begging your forbearance. I am neither blind nor indifferent to the defects of these good and generous creatures. They are subject to many such as men are subject to: among the rest, they disturb the neighbourhood in the discussion of their private causes; they quarrel and fight on small motives, such as a little bad food, or a little vainglory, or the sex. But it must be something present or near that excites them; and they calculate not the extent of evil they may do or suffer.

La Fontaine. Don't say that, Mr. de la Rochefoucault! They're the most modest creatures on earth! Look at a dog's eyes; he half-closes them or gently looks away, with a slight movement of his lips that he licks lazily, and a tail that wags nervously, begging for your understanding. I'm not blind to the flaws of these good and generous animals. They're subject to many of the same faults as humans: for instance, they disturb the neighborhood by arguing about their personal issues; they bicker and fight over trivial things like a bit of bad food, a little pride, or even their gender. But it's usually something immediate or nearby that triggers them, and they don't consider the harm they might cause or experience.

Rochefoucault. Certainly not: how should dogs calculate?

Rochefoucault. Definitely not: how would dogs be able to think logically?

La Fontaine. I know nothing of the process. I am unable to inform you how they leap over hedges and brooks, with exertion just sufficient, and no more. In regard to honour and a sense of dignity, let me tell you, a dog accepts the subsidies of his friends, but never claims them: a dog would not take the field to obtain power for a son, but would leave the son to obtain it by his own activity and prowess. He conducts his visitor or inmate out a-hunting, and makes a present of the game to him as freely as an emperor to an elector. Fond as he is of slumber, which is indeed one of the pleasantest and best things in the universe, particularly after dinner, he shakes it off as willingly as he would a gadfly, in order to defend his master from theft or violence. Let the robber or assailant speak as courteously as he may, he waives your diplomatical terms, gives his reasons in plain language, and makes war. I could say many other things to his advantage; but I never was malicious, and would rather let both parties plead for themselves; give me the dog, however.

La Fontaine. I don’t know how it all works. I can’t tell you how they jump over fences and streams, with just the right amount of effort, nothing more. When it comes to honor and dignity, let me tell you, a dog accepts help from his friends, but never demands it: a dog wouldn’t go into battle to gain power for his offspring, but would let the offspring earn it through their own effort and skill. He takes his guest or companion hunting and freely gives him the game, just like an emperor would give a gift to an elector. As much as he loves to sleep, which is truly one of the best and most enjoyable things in the world, especially after a meal, he shakes it off as quickly as he would shoo away a fly, just to protect his master from theft or harm. No matter how politely the thief or attacker speaks, he ignores your diplomatic niceties, states his reasons clearly, and goes to war. I could share many more positives about him; but I’ve never been spiteful and would rather let both sides make their case; just give me the dog, though.

Rochefoucault. Faith! I will give you both, and never boast of my largess in so doing.

Rochefoucault. Seriously! I will give you both, and I won’t brag about my generosity in doing so.

La Fontaine. I trust I have removed from you the suspicion of selfishness in my client, and I feel it quite as easy to make a properer disposal of another ill attribute, namely cruelty, which we vainly try to shuffle off our own shoulders upon others, by employing the offensive and most unjust term, brutality. But to convince you of my impartiality, now I have defended the dog from the first obloquy, I will defend the man from the last, hoping to make you think better of each. What you attribute to cruelty, both while we are children and afterward, may be assigned, for the greater part, to curiosity. Cruelty tends to the extinction of life, the dissolution of matter, the imprisonment and sepulture of truth; and if it were our ruling and chief propensity, the human race would have been extinguished in a few centuries after its appearance. Curiosity, in its primary sense, implies care and consideration.

La Fontaine. I hope I've cleared up any doubts you had about my client's selfishness, and I find it just as easy to address another negative trait, cruelty, which we often try to shift off ourselves onto others by using the harsh and unfair term, brutality. But to show you my fairness, now that I've defended the dog against the initial criticism, I will also defend the man against the last one, hoping to change your opinion about both. What you see as cruelty, both in childhood and later on, can mostly be attributed to curiosity. Cruelty leads to the destruction of life, the breakdown of matter, and the burial of truth; if it were our dominant instinct, humanity would have vanished within a few centuries after it began. Curiosity, in its most basic sense, means care and consideration.

Rochefoucault. Words often deflect from their primary sense. We find the most curious men the most idle and silly, the least observant and conservative.

Rochefoucault. Words often stray from their true meaning. We find that the most intriguing people tend to be the most lazy and foolish, the least aware and traditional.

La Fontaine. So we think; because we see every hour the idly curious, and not the strenuously; we see only the persons of the one set, and only the works of the other.

La Fontaine. So we believe; because we witness every hour the idly curious, and not the hard-working; we only see the people from one group, and only the achievements of the other.

More is heard of cruelty than of curiosity, because while curiosity is silent both in itself and about its object, cruelty on most occasions is like the wind, boisterous in itself, and exciting a murmur and bustle in all the things it moves among. Added to which, many of the higher topics whereto our curiosity would turn, are intercepted from it by the policy of our guides and rulers; while the principal ones on which cruelty is most active, are pointed to by the sceptre and the truncheon, and wealth and dignity are the rewards of their attainment. What perversion! He who brings a bullock into a city for its sustenance is called a butcher, and nobody has the civility to take off the hat to him, although knowing him as perfectly as I know Matthieu le Mince, who served me with those fine kidneys you must have remarked in passing through the kitchen: on the contrary, he who reduces the same city to famine is styled M. le Général or M. le Maréchal, and gentlemen like you, unprejudiced (as one would think) and upright, make room for him in the antechamber.

More is talked about cruelty than curiosity because, while curiosity stays quiet both in itself and about what it’s interested in, cruelty is usually loud and makes a scene wherever it goes. Plus, many of the deeper subjects our curiosity would want to explore are blocked by the rules of those in charge; while the main areas where cruelty is most active are highlighted by power and control, and wealth and status are the rewards for achieving them. What a twist! The person who brings an ox into a city for food is called a butcher, and nobody bothers to acknowledge him, even though they know him just as well as I know Matthieu le Mince, who served me those fine kidneys you must have noticed while passing through the kitchen. On the flip side, the person who starves the same city is called M. le Général or M. le Maréchal, and people like you, who seem unbiased and honorable, make space for him in the waiting room.

Rochefoucault. He obeys orders without the degrading influence of any passion.

Rochefoucault. He follows orders without the negative impact of any emotions.

La Fontaine. Then he commits a baseness the more, a cruelty the greater. He goes off at another man’s setting, as ingloriously as a rat-trap: he produces the worst effects of fury, and feels none: a Cain unirritated by a brother’s incense.

La Fontaine. Then he does something even worse, a greater cruelty. He leaves at another person's prompting, as shamefully as a rat caught in a trap: he shows the worst side of his rage, yet feels none of it: a Cain unaffected by his brother’s praise.

Rochefoucault. I would hide from you this little rapier, which, like the barber’s pole, I have often thought too obtrusive in the streets.

Rochefoucault. I would hide this little rapier from you, which, like the barber’s pole, I've often thought is too obvious on the streets.

La Fontaine. Never shall I think my countrymen half civilized while on the dress of a courtier is hung the instrument of a cut-throat. How deplorably feeble must be that honour which requires defending at every hour of the day!

La Fontaine. I will never believe my fellow countrymen are only half civilized if the weapon of a killer is draped on a courtier's attire. How tragically weak must be that honor which needs defending every hour of the day!

Rochefoucault. Ingenious as you are, M. La Fontaine, I do not believe that, on this subject, you could add anything to what you have spoken already; but really, I do think one of the most instructive things in the world would be a dissertation on dress by you.

Rochefoucault. As clever as you are, Mr. La Fontaine, I don't think you could say anything more on this topic than what you've already shared; however, I honestly believe that a detailed essay on fashion from you would be one of the most enlightening things in the world.

La Fontaine. Nothing can be devised more commodious than the dress in fashion. Perukes have fallen among us by the peculiar dispensation of Providence. As in all the regions of the globe the indigenous have given way to stronger creatures, so have they (partly at least) on the human head. At present the wren and the squirrel are dominant there. Whenever I have a mind for a filbert, I have only to shake my foretop. Improvement does not end in that quarter. I might forget to take my pinch of snuff when it would do me good, unless I saw a store of it on another’s cravat. Furthermore, the slit in the coat behind tells in a moment what it was made for: a thing of which, in regard to ourselves, the best preachers have to remind us all our lives: then the central part of our habiliment has either its loop-hole or its portcullis in the opposite direction, still more demonstrative. All these are for very mundane purposes: but Religion and Humanity have whispered some later utilities. We pray the more commodiously, and of course the more frequently, for rolling up a royal ell of stocking round about our knees: and our high-heeled shoes must surely have been worn by some angel, to save those insects which the flat-footed would have crushed to death.

La Fontaine. Nothing is more convenient than the current fashion. Wigs have come upon us through a unique twist of fate. Just as in all parts of the world, the natives have given way to more powerful creatures, so have they (at least in part) on the human head. Right now, the wren and the squirrel are the winners up there. Whenever I want a hazelnut, I just have to shake my hair. The improvements don’t stop there. I might forget to take my pinch of snuff when it would benefit me unless I see a stash of it on someone else's cravat. Also, the slit in the back of a coat quickly shows its purpose: something the best preachers remind us of throughout our lives. Then, the central part of our clothing has either its loop-hole or its portcullis facing the other way, even more obvious. All of these are for very practical reasons: but Religion and Humanity have suggested some later benefits. We pray more conveniently, and of course, more often, by rolling a royal ell of stocking around our knees; and surely, our high-heeled shoes must have been worn by some angel to save the tiny creatures that flat-footed people would have crushed to death.

Rochefoucault. Ah! the good dog has awakened: he saw me and my rapier, and ran away. Of what breed is he? for I know nothing of dogs.

Rochefoucault. Ah! the good dog has woken up: he saw me and my sword, and ran off. What breed is he? I know nothing about dogs.

La Fontaine. And write so well!

La Fontaine. And write so well!

Rochefoucault. Is he a truffler?

Rochefoucauld. Is he a trickster?

La Fontaine. No, not he; but quite as innocent.

La Fontaine. No, not him; but just as innocent.

Rochefoucault. Something of the shepherd-dog, I suspect.

Rochefoucault. I suspect there's something of the shepherd dog in him.

La Fontaine. Nor that neither; although he fain would make you believe it. Indeed he is very like one: pointed nose, pointed ears, apparently stiff, but readily yielding; long hair, particularly about the neck; noble tail over his back, three curls deep, exceedingly pleasant to stroke down again; straw-colour all above, white all below. He might take it ill if you looked for it; but so it is, upon my word: an ermeline might envy it.

La Fontaine. Not that either; even though he’d like to make you think otherwise. He really does resemble one: sharp nose, pointed ears, looks stiff but is quite flexible; long hair, especially around the neck; a noble tail over his back, with three deep curls that feel really nice to smooth down again; straw-colored on top, white underneath. He might get offended if you searched for it; but that's the truth, I swear: a weasel might envy it.

Rochefoucault. What are his pursuits?

Rochefoucault. What are his interests?

La Fontaine. As to pursuit and occupation, he is good for nothing. In fact, I like those dogs best ... and those men too.

La Fontaine. When it comes to chasing and keeping busy, he's useless. Honestly, I prefer those dogs the most ... and those guys too.

Rochefoucault. Send Nanon then for a pair of silk stockings, and mount my carriage with me: it stops at the Louvre.

Rochefoucault. Send Nanon to get me a pair of silk stockings, and join me in my carriage: it's stopping at the Louvre.


LUCIAN AND TIMOTHEUS

Timotheus. I am delighted, my Cousin Lucian, to observe how popular are become your Dialogues of the Dead. Nothing can be so gratifying and satisfactory to a rightly disposed mind, as the subversion of imposture by the force of ridicule. It hath scattered the crowd of heathen gods as if a thunderbolt had fallen in the midst of them. Now, I am confident you never would have assailed the false religion, unless you were prepared for the reception of the true. For it hath always been an indication of rashness and precipitancy, to throw down an edifice before you have collected materials for reconstruction.

Timotheus. I'm really glad, my cousin Lucian, to see how popular your Dialogues of the Dead have become. Nothing feels as rewarding and satisfying to a well-balanced mind as exposing deceit with humor. You've scattered the crowd of false gods like a thunderbolt hit them. Now, I'm sure that you would never have challenged the false religion unless you were ready to embrace the true one. It's always been a sign of recklessness to destroy a structure without having the materials to rebuild it.

Lucian. Of all metaphors and remarks, I believe this of yours, my good cousin Timotheus, is the most trite, and pardon me if I add, the most untrue. Surely we ought to remove an error the instant we detect it, although it may be out of our competence to state and establish what is right. A lie should be exposed as soon as born: we are not to wait until a healthier child is begotten. Whatever is evil in any way should be abolished. The husbandman never hesitates to eradicate weeds, or to burn them up, because he may not happen at the time to carry a sack on his shoulder with wheat or barley in it. Even if no wheat or barley is to be sown in future, the weeding and burning are in themselves beneficial, and something better will spring up.

Lucian. Out of all the metaphors and comments, I think yours, my good cousin Timotheus, is the most clichéd and, if I may say so, also the most inaccurate. We should definitely correct a mistake as soon as we notice it, even if we can’t explain or prove what is right. A lie should be called out the moment it appears; we shouldn't wait until a healthier version comes along. Anything harmful should be removed. A farmer never hesitates to get rid of weeds or burn them down just because he might not have a sack of wheat or barley on his shoulder at that moment. Even if there’s no plan to plant wheat or barley in the future, weeding and burning are beneficial in their own right, and something better will eventually grow.

Timotheus. That is not so certain.

Timotheus. That isn't so certain.

Lucian. Doubt it as you may, at least you will allow that the temporary absence of evil is an advantage.

Lucian. You might doubt it, but you have to admit that not having any evil around for a while is a good thing.

Timotheus. I think, O Lucian, you would reason much better if you would come over to our belief.

Timotheus. I think, Lucian, you'd think a lot more clearly if you adopted our beliefs.

Lucian. I was unaware that belief is an encourager and guide to reason.

Lucian. I didn't realize that belief can motivate and guide reason.

Timotheus. Depend upon it, there can be no stability of truth, no elevation of genius, without an unwavering faith in our holy mysteries. Babes and sucklings who are blest with it, stand higher, intellectually as well as morally, than stiff unbelievers and proud sceptics.

Timotheus. You can count on it; there’s no stability in truth or rise in genius without a strong belief in our sacred mysteries. Infants and young children who are blessed with this belief are intellectually and morally superior to stubborn nonbelievers and arrogant skeptics.

Lucian. I do not wonder that so many are firm holders of this novel doctrine. It is pleasant to grow wise and virtuous at so small an expenditure of thought or time. This saying of yours is exactly what I heard spoken with angry gravity not long ago.

Lucian. I’m not surprised that so many people strongly believe in this new idea. It’s nice to become wise and virtuous with so little thought or effort. What you just said is exactly what I heard someone say with serious anger not too long ago.

Timotheus. Angry! no wonder! for it is impossible to keep our patience when truths so incontrovertible are assailed. What was your answer?

Timotheus. Angry! No surprise there! It's impossible to stay patient when such undeniable truths are challenged. What did you say in response?

Lucian. My answer was: If you talk in this manner, my honest friend, you will excite a spirit of ridicule in the gravest and most saturnine of men, who never had let a laugh out of their breasts before. Lie to me, and welcome; but beware lest your own heart take you to task for it, reminding you that both anger and falsehood are reprehended by all religions, yours included.

Lucian. My response was: If you keep talking like this, my honest friend, you’ll stir up laughter even in the most serious and stoic of people, who have never cracked a smile before. You can lie to me, if you want; just be careful that your own conscience doesn’t call you out for it, reminding you that both anger and dishonesty are frowned upon by all religions, yours included.

Timotheus. Lucian! Lucian! you have always been called profane.

Timotheus. Lucian! Lucian! you've always been labeled as disrespectful.

Lucian. For what? for having turned into ridicule the gods whom you have turned out of house and home, and are reducing to dust?

Lucian. For what? For mocking the gods that you’ve exiled from their homes and are destroying?

Timotheus. Well; but you are equally ready to turn into ridicule the true and holy.

Timotheus. Alright; but you're just as quick to mock the genuine and sacred.

Lucian. In other words, to turn myself into a fool. He who brings ridicule to bear against Truth, finds in his hand a blade without a hilt. The most sparkling and pointed flame of wit flickers and expires against the incombustible walls of her sanctuary.

Lucian. In other words, to make a fool of myself. Anyone who mocks Truth is left with a weapon that has no handle. The sharpest and brightest wit flickers and fades against the fireproof walls of her sanctuary.

Timotheus. Fine talking! Do you know, you have really been called an atheist?

Timotheus. Great conversation! Did you know that people have actually called you an atheist?

Lucian. Yes, yes; I know it well. But, in fact, I believe there are almost as few atheists in the world as there are Christians.

Lucian. Yes, yes; I know it well. But honestly, I think there are nearly as few atheists in the world as there are Christians.

Timotheus. How! as few? Most of Europe, most of Asia, most of Africa, is Christian.

Timotheus. What do you mean, as few? Most of Europe, most of Asia, most of Africa are Christian.

Lucian. Show me five men in each who obey the commands of Christ, and I will show you five hundred in this very city who observe the dictates of Pythagoras. Every Pythagorean obeys his defunct philosopher; and almost every Christian disobeys his living God. Where is there one who practises the most important and the easiest of His commands, to abstain from strife? Men easily and perpetually find something new to quarrel about; but the objects of affection are limited in number, and grow up scantily and slowly. Even a small house is often too spacious for them, and there is a vacant seat at the table. Religious men themselves, when the Deity has bestowed on them everything they prayed for, discover, as a peculiar gift of Providence, some fault in the actions or opinions of a neighbour, and run it down, crying and shouting after it, with more alacrity and more clamour than boys would a leveret or a squirrel in the playground. Are our years and our intellects, and the word of God itself, given us for this, O Timotheus?

Lucian. Show me five men in each group who follow Christ’s teachings, and I’ll show you five hundred in this city who follow Pythagoras. Every Pythagorean sticks to what their deceased philosopher taught; yet almost every Christian ignores the commands of their living God. Where is the one who actually practices His simplest and most vital command, to avoid conflict? People constantly find new things to argue about; however, the things we love are few and grow slowly. Even a small home often feels too large for them, and there’s usually an empty seat at the table. Even religious people, when God has given them everything they’ve prayed for, somehow manage to find fault in a neighbor’s actions or beliefs and chase after it, making more noise and excitement than kids would after a rabbit or a squirrel in the playground. Are our years, our minds, and the word of God itself given to us for this, O Timotheus?

Timotheus. A certain latitude, a liberal construction....

Timotheus. A certain flexibility, a generous interpretation....

Lucian. Ay, ay! These ‘liberal constructions’ let loose all the worst passions into those ‘certain latitudes’. The priests themselves, who ought to be the poorest, are the richest; who ought to be the most obedient, are the most refractory and rebellious. All trouble and all piety are vicarious. They send missionaries, at the cost of others, into foreign lands, to teach observances which they supersede at home. I have ridiculed the puppets of all features, all colours, all sizes, by which an impudent and audacious set of impostors have been gaining an easy livelihood these two thousand years.

Lucian. Yeah, yeah! These "liberal interpretations" unleash all the worst impulses in those "certain areas." The priests themselves, who should be the poorest, are the richest; those who should be the most obedient are the most defiant and rebellious. All trouble and all devotion are done through others. They send missionaries, at someone else's expense, to foreign lands to teach practices that they ignore at home. I've mocked the puppets of every shape, color, and size that a bold and shameless group of frauds have been using to make a comfortable living for the past two thousand years.

Timotheus. Gently! gently! Ours have not been at it yet two hundred. We abolish all idolatry. We know that Jupiter was not the father of gods and men: we know that Mars was not the Lord of Hosts: we know who is: we are quite at ease upon that question.

Timotheus. Easy! Easy! We haven't even been doing this for two hundred years yet. We reject all forms of idolatry. We know that Jupiter isn't the father of gods and humans: we know that Mars isn't the Lord of Hosts: we know who is: we are completely confident about that.

Lucian. Are you so fanatical, my good Timotheus, as to imagine that the Creator of the world cares a fig by what appellation you adore Him? whether you call Him on one occasion Jupiter, on another Apollo? I will not add Mars or Lord of Hosts; for, wanting as I may be in piety, I am not, and never was, so impious as to call the Maker the Destroyer; to call Him Lord of Hosts who, according to your holiest of books, declared so lately and so plainly that He permits no hosts at all; much less will He take the command of one against another. Would any man in his senses go down into the cellar, and seize first an amphora from the right, and then an amphora from the left, for the pleasure of breaking them in pieces, and of letting out the wine he had taken the trouble to put in? We are not contented with attributing to the gods our own infirmities; we make them even more wayward, even more passionate, even more exigent and more malignant: and then some of us try to coax and cajole them, and others run away from them outright.

Lucian. Are you really so obsessed, my good Timotheus, that you think the Creator of the world cares at all about what name you use to worship Him? Whether you call Him Jupiter one moment and Apollo the next? I won’t mention Mars or Lord of Hosts; because, as lacking in piety as I may be, I am not, and never was, so irreverent as to call the Maker the Destroyer; to refer to Him as Lord of Hosts when, according to your sacred texts, He has recently and clearly stated that He allows no hosts at all; much less would He lead one against another. Would any sane person go into the cellar, grab an amphora from the right and then one from the left, just for the sake of smashing them and spilling the wine they had gone through the trouble of filling? We don’t just project our own weaknesses onto the gods; we make them even more fickle, more emotional, more demanding, and even more spiteful: and then some of us try to flatter and bribe them, while others run away from them completely.

Timotheus. No wonder: but only in regard to yours: and even those are types.

Timotheus. No surprise there; but only when it comes to yours: and even those are examples.

Lucian. There are honest men who occupy their lives in discovering types for all things.

Lucian. There are honest people who spend their lives figuring out categories for everything.

Timotheus. Truly and rationally thou speakest now. Honest men and wise men above their fellows are they, and the greatest of all discoverers. There are many types above thy reach, O Lucian!

Timotheus. You speak truly and wisely now. Honest and wise people stand out from the rest, and they are the greatest discoverers of all. There are many types beyond your reach, O Lucian!

Lucian. And one which my mind, and perhaps yours also, can comprehend. There is in Italy, I hear, on the border of a quiet and beautiful lake, a temple dedicated to Diana; the priests of which temple have murdered each his predecessor for unrecorded ages.

Lucian. And one that my mind, and maybe yours too, can understand. I hear that in Italy, on the edge of a calm and beautiful lake, there's a temple dedicated to Diana; the priests of this temple have each killed their predecessor for countless years.

Timotheus. What of that? They were idolaters.

Timotheus. So what? They were worshipping idols.

Lucian. They made the type, however: take it home with you, and hang it up in your temple.

Lucian. They created the type, though: take it home with you, and display it in your temple.

Timotheus. Why! you seem to have forgotten on a sudden that I am a Christian: you are talking of the heathens.

Timotheus. Wow! It seems like you've suddenly forgotten that I'm a Christian; you're talking about the pagans.

Lucian. True! true! I am near upon eighty years of age, and to my poor eyesight one thing looks very like another.

Lucian. That's true! I'm almost eighty years old, and with my poor eyesight, one thing looks a lot like another.

Timotheus. You are too indifferent.

Timotheus. You're too indifferent.

Lucian. No indeed. I love those best who quarrel least, and who bring into public use the most civility and good humour.

Lucian. No, not at all. I prefer those who argue the least and who show the most kindness and good humor in public.

Timotheus. Our holy religion inculcates this duty especially.

Timotheus. Our sacred faith emphasizes this responsibility above all.

Lucian. Such being the case, a pleasant story will not be thrown away upon you. Xenophanes, my townsman of Samosata, was resolved to buy a new horse: he had tried him, and liked him well enough. I asked him why he wished to dispose of his old one, knowing how sure-footed he was, how easy in his paces, and how quiet in his pasture. ‘Very true, O Lucian,’ said he; ‘the horse is a clever horse; noble eye, beautiful figure, stately step; rather too fond of neighing and of shuffling a little in the vicinity of a mare; but tractable and good tempered.’ ‘I would not have parted with him then,’ said I. ‘The fact is,’ replied he, ‘my grandfather, whom I am about to visit, likes no horses but what are Saturnized. To-morrow I begin my journey: come and see me set out.’ I went at the hour appointed. The new purchase looked quiet and demure; but he also pricked up his ears, and gave sundry other tokens of equinity, when the more interesting part of his fellow-creatures came near him. As the morning oats began to operate, he grew more and more unruly, and snapped at one friend of Xenophanes, and sidled against another, and gave a kick at a third. ‘All in play! all in play!’ said Xenophanes; ‘his nature is more of a lamb’s than a horse’s.’ However, these mute salutations being over, away went Xenophanes. In the evening, when my lamp had just been replenished for the commencement of my studies, my friend came in striding as if he were still across the saddle. ‘I am apprehensive, O Xenophanes,’ said I, ‘your new acquaintance has disappointed you.’ ‘Not in the least,’ answered he. ‘I do assure you, O Lucian! he is the very horse I was looking out for.’ On my requesting him to be seated, he no more thought of doing so than if it had been in the presence of the Persian king. I then handed my lamp to him, telling him (as was true) it contained all the oil I had in the house, and protesting I should be happier to finish my Dialogue in the morning. He took the lamp into my bedroom, and appeared to be much refreshed on his return. Nevertheless, he treated his chair with great delicacy and circumspection, and evidently was afraid of breaking it by too sudden a descent. I did not revert to the horse: but he went on of his own accord. ‘I declare to you, O Lucian! it is impossible for me to be mistaken in a palfrey. My new one is the only one in Samosata that could carry me at one stretch to my grandfather’s.’ ‘But has he?’ said I, timidly. ‘No; he has not yet,’ answered my friend. ‘To-morrow, then, I am afraid, we really must lose you.’ ‘No,’ said he; ‘the horse does trot hard: but he is the better for that: I shall soon get used to him.’ In fine, my worthy friend deferred his visit to his grandfather: his rides were neither long nor frequent: he was ashamed to part with his purchase, boasted of him everywhere, and, humane as he is by nature, could almost have broken on the cross the quiet contented owner of old Bucephalus.

Lucian. Since that’s the case, a nice story won’t go to waste on you. Xenophanes, my fellow townsman from Samosata, was determined to buy a new horse: he had tried it out and liked it well enough. I asked him why he wanted to get rid of his old one, knowing how sure-footed it was, how smooth its gaits were, and how calm it was in the pasture. “That’s true, O Lucian,” he replied; “the horse is a clever one; it has a noble eye, a beautiful build, and a dignified step; maybe a bit too fond of neighing and shuffling a bit around mares; but it’s manageable and good-natured.” “I wouldn’t have sold it then,” I said. “The thing is,” he answered, “my grandfather, whom I'm about to visit, only likes horses that are Saturnized. Tomorrow I start my journey: come and see me off.” I showed up at the appointed time. The new horse looked calm and modest; but it also perked up its ears and showed other signs of excitement when the more interesting members of its species approached. As the morning oats began to kick in, it became more restless, snapping at one of Xenophanes' friends, brushing up against another, and giving a kick to a third. “All in play! all in play!” said Xenophanes; “his nature is more like that of a lamb than a horse.” However, once these silent greetings were over, Xenophanes took off. In the evening, just as I was refilling my lamp to start studying, my friend walked in, striding as if he were still on horseback. “I’m worried, O Xenophanes,” I said, “that your new friend has let you down.” “Not at all,” he replied. “I assure you, O Lucian! he is exactly the horse I was hoping for.” When I invited him to sit down, he didn’t even think about it as if he were in the presence of the Persian king. I then handed him my lamp, telling him (which was true) that it contained all the oil I had in the house, and insisting that I’d be happier finishing my Dialogue in the morning. He took the lamp into my bedroom and seemed quite refreshed when he returned. Nevertheless, he treated his chair with great care, clearly afraid of breaking it by sitting down too suddenly. I didn’t bring up the horse again, but he did on his own. “I swear to you, O Lucian! it’s impossible for me to be wrong about a horse. My new one is the only one in Samosata that could carry me all the way to my grandfather’s in one go.” “But has he?” I asked timidly. “No; he hasn’t yet,” my friend answered. “Then tomorrow, I’m afraid, we’ll really have to miss you.” “No,” he said; “the horse does trot hard, but that’s good for him: I’ll get used to it quickly.” In the end, my dear friend postponed his visit to his grandfather; his rides were neither long nor frequent; he was too proud to part with his new purchase, bragged about him everywhere, and, despite his natural kindness, could almost have broken the peace of the satisfied old owner of Bucephalus.

Timotheus. Am I to understand by this, O Cousin Lucian, that I ought to be contented with the impurities of paganism?

Timotheus. Are you suggesting, Cousin Lucian, that I should be okay with the flaws of paganism?

Lucian. Unless you are very unreasonable. A moderate man finds plenty in it.

Lucian. Unless you're being completely unreasonable. A reasonable person can find a lot of value in it.

Timotheus. We abominate the Deities who patronize them, and we hurl down the images of the monsters.

Timotheus. We can't stand the gods who support them, and we throw down the statues of the monsters.

Lucian. Sweet cousin! be tenderer to my feelings. In such a tempest as this, my spark of piety may be blown out. Hold your hand cautiously before it, until I can find my way. Believe me, no Deities (out of their own houses) patronize immorality; none patronize unruly passions, least of all the fierce and ferocious. In my opinion, you are wrong in throwing down the images of those among them who look on you benignly: the others I give up to your discretion. But I think it impossible to stand habitually in the presence of a sweet and open countenance, graven or depicted, without in some degree partaking of the character it expresses. Never tell any man that he can derive no good, in his devotions, from this or from that: abolish neither hope nor gratitude.

Lucian. Sweet cousin! Be kinder to my feelings. In a storm like this, my spark of faith might be blown out. Keep your hand carefully in front of it until I can figure things out. Trust me, no gods (outside their own temples) support immorality; none support wild passions, especially the fierce and brutal ones. I believe you're mistaken to cast down the images of those who look at you kindly; the others I leave to your judgment. But I think it’s impossible to be regularly in front of a kind and open face, whether carved or painted, without somewhat adopting the character it embodies. Never tell anyone that they can't gain anything good from this or that in their prayers: don’t eliminate hope or gratitude.

Timotheus. God is offended at vain efforts to represent Him.

Timotheus. God is displeased with meaningless attempts to portray Him.

Lucian. No such thing, my dear Timotheus. If you knew Him at all, you would not talk of Him so irreverently. He is pleased, I am convinced, at every effort to resemble Him, at every wish to remind both ourselves and others of His benefits. You cannot think so often of Him without an effigy.

Lucian. No way, my dear Timotheus. If you really knew Him, you wouldn't speak of Him like that. I'm sure He appreciates every attempt to be like Him, every desire to remind ourselves and others of what He has done for us. You can’t think about Him so often without a depiction.

Timotheus. What likeness is there in the perishable to the Unperishable?

Timotheus. What similarity is there between the temporary and the eternal?

Lucian. I see no reason why there may not be a similitude. All that the senses can comprehend may be represented by any material; clay or fig-tree, bronze or ivory, porphyry or gold. Indeed I have a faint remembrance that, according to your sacred volumes, man was made by God after His own image. If so, man’s intellectual powers are worthily exercised in attempting to collect all that is beautiful, serene, and dignified, and to bring Him back to earth again by showing Him the noblest of His gifts, the work most like His own. Surely He cannot hate or abandon those who thus cherish His memory, and thus implore His regard. Perishable and imperfect is everything human: but in these very qualities I find the best reason for striving to attain what is least so. Would not any father be gratified by seeing his child attempt to delineate his features? And would not the gratification be rather increased than diminished by his incapacity? How long shall the narrow mind of man stand between goodness and omnipotence? Perhaps the effigy of your ancestor Isknos is unlike him; whether it is or no, you cannot tell; but you keep it in your hall, and would be angry if anybody broke it to pieces or defaced it. Be quite sure there are many who think as much of their gods as you think of your ancestor Isknos, and who see in their images as good a likeness. Let men have their own way, especially their way to the temples. It is easier to drive them out of one road than into another. Our judicious and good-humoured Trajan has found it necessary on many occasions to chastise the law-breakers of your sect, indifferent as he is what gods are worshipped, so long as their followers are orderly and decorous. The fiercest of the Dacians never knocked off Jupiter’s beard, or broke an arm off Venus; and the emperor will hardly tolerate in those who have received a liberal education what he would punish in barbarians. Do not wear out his patience: try rather to imitate his equity, his equanimity, and forbearance.

Lucian. I don’t see any reason why there can’t be a similarity. Everything that the senses can understand can be represented by any material—be it clay or fig wood, bronze or ivory, porphyry or gold. In fact, I vaguely remember that, according to your sacred texts, man was created by God in His own image. If that’s the case, man’s intellectual abilities are rightly put to use when he tries to gather all that is beautiful, calm, and dignified, and to bring Him back to earth by showcasing His greatest gift: the work that resembles His own. Surely, He cannot hate or neglect those who honor His memory in this way and plead for His attention. Everything human is perishable and flawed, but in these very traits, I find the best motivation to strive for what is less so. Wouldn’t any father feel pleased to see his child trying to capture his likeness? And wouldn’t that pleasure be even greater due to the child’s imperfections? How long will the limited mindset of man stand between goodness and omnipotence? Maybe the statue of your ancestor Isknos doesn’t actually resemble him; whether it does or not, you can’t know for sure, but you keep it in your hall and would be upset if someone broke it or defaced it. Rest assured, there are many who care about their gods as much as you care about your ancestor Isknos and who see just as good a likeness in their images. Let people have their way, especially when it comes to their temples. It’s easier to drive them out of one path than to guide them into another. Our wise and good-natured Trajan has often found it necessary to punish lawbreakers from your sect, indifferent as he is to which gods are worshiped, as long as their followers are orderly and respectful. The fiercest Dacians never knocked off Jupiter’s beard or broke an arm off Venus, and the emperor will hardly tolerate what he would punish in barbarians from those who have received a proper education. Don’t test his patience: instead, try to emulate his fairness, calmness, and restraint.

Timotheus. I have been listening to you with much attention, O Lucian! for I seldom have heard you speak with such gravity. And yet, O Cousin Lucian! I really do find in you a sad deficiency of that wisdom which alone is of any value. You talk of Trajan! what is Trajan?

Timotheus. I've been listening to you closely, O Lucian! because I rarely hear you speak so seriously. And yet, O Cousin Lucian! I truly see a concerning lack of the kind of wisdom that really matters in you. You mention Trajan! what is Trajan?

Lucian. A beneficent citizen, an impartial judge, a sagacious ruler; the comrade of every brave soldier, the friend and associate of every man eminent in genius, throughout his empire, the empire of the world. All arts, all sciences, all philosophies, all religions, are protected by him. Wherefore his name will flourish, when the proudest of these have perished in the land of Egypt. Philosophies and religions will strive, struggle, and suffocate one another. Priesthoods, I know not how many, are quarrelling and scuffling in the street at this instant, all calling on Trajan to come and knock an antagonist on the head; and the most peaceful of them, as it wishes to be thought, proclaiming him an infidel for turning a deaf ear to its imprecations. Mankind was never so happy as under his guidance; and he has nothing now to do but to put down the battles of the gods. If they must fight it out, he will insist on our neutrality.

Lucian. A generous citizen, an unbiased judge, a wise leader; the ally of every brave soldier, the friend and partner of every notable genius across his empire, the empire of the world. All arts, all sciences, all philosophies, all religions are supported by him. That’s why his name will thrive even when the most arrogant of these vanish from the land of Egypt. Philosophies and religions will struggle, clash, and suffocate each other. I don’t even know how many priesthoods are arguing and tussling in the streets right now, all calling on Trajan to come settle the score; and the most peaceful among them, as they want to be seen, are declaring him an unbeliever for ignoring their curses. Humanity has never been as happy as it is under his leadership; and all he needs to do now is put an end to the battles of the gods. If they have to fight it out, he will demand our neutrality.

Timotheus. He has no authority and no influence over us in matters of faith. A wise and upright man, whose serious thoughts lead him forward to religion, will never be turned aside from it by any worldly consideration or any human force.

Timotheus. He has no authority or influence over us when it comes to our faith. A wise and honest person, whose deep thoughts drive them towards religion, will never be swayed by any worldly concerns or by human pressure.

Lucian. True: but mankind is composed not entirely of the upright and the wise. I suspect that we may find some, here and there, who are rather too fond of novelties in the furniture of temples; and I have observed that new sects are apt to warp, crack, and split, under the heat they generate. Our homely old religion has run into fewer quarrels, ever since the Centaurs and Lapiths (whose controversy was on a subject quite comprehensible), than yours has engendered in twenty years.

Lucian. True; but humanity isn't just made up of the honest and the wise. I think we might find some people, here and there, who are a bit too obsessed with trendy changes in the way temples are decorated; and I've noticed that new religions tend to warp, crack, and split under the pressure they create. Our simple old faith has caused fewer conflicts, ever since the Centaurs and Lapiths (whose argument was about something very understandable), than yours has stirred up in the last twenty years.

Timotheus. We shall obviate that inconvenience by electing a supreme Pontiff to decide all differences. It has been seriously thought about long ago: and latterly we have been making out an ideal series down to the present day, in order that our successors in the ministry may have stepping-stones up to the fountain-head. At first the disseminators of our doctrines were equal in their commission; we do not approve of this any longer, for reasons of our own.

Timotheus. We’ll avoid that problem by choosing a supreme Pontiff to settle all disputes. This was considered a long time ago, and recently we’ve been working on an ideal list up to the present day, so that our successors in the ministry will have a clear path to the source. Initially, those spreading our teachings had equal authority; we no longer support this for our own reasons.

Lucian. You may shut, one after another, all our other temples, but, I plainly see, you will never shut the temple of Janus. The Roman Empire will never lose its pugnacious character while your sect exists. The only danger is, lest the fever rage internally and consume the vitals. If you sincerely wish your religion to be long-lived, maintain in it the spirit of its constitution, and keep it patient, humble, abstemious, domestic, and zealous only in the services of humanity. Whenever the higher of your priesthood shall attain the riches they are aiming at, the people will envy their possessions and revolt from their impostures. Do not let them seize upon the palace, and shove their God again into the manger.

Lucian. You can close all our other temples one by one, but I can clearly see that you’ll never close the temple of Janus. The Roman Empire will always have its combative nature as long as your group exists. The real risk is that the conflict will turn inward and destroy from within. If you genuinely want your religion to last, keep the spirit of its foundation alive and make sure it remains patient, humble, moderate, domestic, and only passionate about serving humanity. As soon as the higher-ups in your priesthood get the wealth they’re after, the people will envy what they have and rebel against their deceptions. Don’t let them take over the palace and put their God back in the manger.

Timotheus. Lucian! Lucian! I call this impiety.

Timotheus. Lucian! Lucian! I consider this disrespectful.

Lucian. So do I, and shudder at its consequences. Caverns which at first look inviting, the roof at the aperture green with overhanging ferns and clinging mosses, then glittering with native gems and with water as sparkling and pellucid, freshening the air all around; these caverns grow darker and closer, until you find yourself among animals that shun the daylight, adhering to the walls, hissing along the bottom, flapping, screeching, gaping, glaring, making you shrink at the sounds, and sicken at the smells, and afraid to advance or retreat.

Lucian. I agree, and I’m disturbed by what might happen. Caves that initially seem inviting, with green ferns and hanging mosses at the entrance, then sparkling with natural gems and filled with crystal-clear water that refreshes the air; these caves become darker and more confined, until you’re surrounded by creatures that avoid the light, clinging to the walls, hissing along the ground, flapping, screeching, staring, making you flinch at the noises, feel nauseous from the odors, and scared to move forward or back.

Timotheus. To what can this refer? Our caverns open on verdure, and terminate in veins of gold.

Timotheus. What could this mean? Our caves lead to greenery and end with veins of gold.

Lucian. Veins of gold, my good Timotheus, such as your excavations have opened and are opening, in the spirit of avarice and ambition, will be washed (or as you would say, purified) in streams of blood. Arrogance, intolerance, resistance to authority and contempt of law, distinguish your aspiring sectarians from the other subjects of the empire.

Lucian. Timotheus, the veins of gold that your digs have uncovered, driven by greed and ambition, will be washed (or, as you like to say, purified) in streams of blood. Arrogance, intolerance, defiance of authority, and disregard for the law set your ambitious sectarians apart from the other subjects of the empire.

Timotheus. Blindness hath often a calm and composed countenance; but, my Cousin Lucian! it usually hath also the advantage of a cautious and a measured step. It hath pleased God to blind you, like all the other adversaries of our faith; but He has given you no staff to lean upon. You object against us the very vices from which we are peculiarly exempt.

Timotheus. Blindness often wears a calm and composed expression; but, my cousin Lucian! it typically also comes with the benefit of a careful and measured approach. It has pleased God to blind you, like all the other opponents of our faith; but He hasn't given you any support to rely on. You point out the very flaws that we are uniquely free from.

Lucian. Then it is all a story, a fable, a fabrication, about one of your earlier leaders cutting off with his sword a servant’s ear? If the accusation is true, the offence is heavy. For not only was the wounded man innocent of any provocation, but he is represented as being in the service of the high priest at Jerusalem. Moreover, from the direction and violence of the blow, it is evident that his life was aimed at. According to law, you know, my dear cousin, all the party might have been condemned to death, as accessories to an attempt at murder. I am unwilling to think so unfavourably of your sect; nor indeed do I see the possibility that, in such an outrage, the principal could be pardoned. For any man but a soldier to go about armed is against the Roman law, which, on that head, as on many others, is borrowed from the Athenian; and it is incredible that in any civilized country so barbarous a practice can be tolerated. Travellers do indeed relate that, in certain parts of India, there are princes at whose courts even civilians are armed. But traveller has occasionally the same signification as liar, and India as fable. However, if the practice really does exist in that remote and rarely visited country, it must be in some region of it very far beyond the Indus or the Ganges: for the nations situated between those rivers are, and were in the reign of Alexander, and some thousand years before his birth, as civilized as the Europeans; nay, incomparably more courteous, more industrious, and more pacific; the three grand criterions.

Lucian. So, it's all just a story, a fable, a made-up tale, about one of your early leaders cutting off a servant's ear with his sword? If that's true, that's serious. Because not only was the injured man innocent of any provocation, but he was also said to be working for the high priest in Jerusalem. Plus, considering the direction and force of the blow, it’s clear that someone was trying to kill him. You know, dear cousin, according to the law, everyone involved could be sentenced to death as accomplices in an attempted murder. I don’t want to think badly of your group; and honestly, I can’t believe that the main offender could be forgiven for such a violent act. It's against Roman law for anyone but a soldier to go around armed, which, like many other laws, is borrowed from Athenian law; and it’s hard to believe that any civilized nation would allow such a brutal practice. Travelers do say that in certain parts of India, there are princes who allow even civilians to carry weapons. But the word traveler can sometimes mean liar, and India can mean fable. Still, if this practice really does happen in that far-off and seldom-visited land, it must be in regions well beyond the Indus or Ganges rivers, because the people between those rivers were, even during Alexander's reign and for thousands of years before, just as civilized as Europeans; in fact, they were much more courteous, industrious, and peaceful—those are the three main standards.

But answer my question: is there any foundation for so mischievous a report?

But answer my question: is there any basis for such a harmful rumor?

Timotheus. There was indeed, so to say, an ear, or something of the kind, abscinded; probably by mistake. But high priests’ servants are propense to follow the swaggering gait of their masters, and to carry things with a high hand, in such wise as to excite the choler of the most quiet. If you knew the character of the eminently holy man who punished the atrocious insolence of that bloody-minded wretch, you would be sparing of your animadversions. We take him for our model.

Timotheus. There was definitely, so to speak, something missing; probably by accident. But the high priests’ servants tend to mimic the arrogant behavior of their leaders and act in a way that can provoke even the calmest of people. If you understood the nature of the exceptionally holy man who dealt with the outrageous disrespect of that violent person, you would be more measured in your criticisms. We look to him as our example.

Lucian. I see you do.

Lucian. I see you do that.

Timotheus. We proclaim him Prince of the Apostles.

Timotheus. We declare him the Prince of the Apostles.

Lucian. I am the last in the world to question his princely qualifications; but, if I might advise you, it should be to follow in preference Him whom you acknowledge to be an unerring guide; who delivered to you His ordinances with His own hand, equitable, plain, explicit, compendious, and complete; who committed no violence, who countenanced no injustice, whose compassion was without weakness, whose love was without frailty, whose life was led in humility, in purity, in beneficence, and, at the end, laid down in obedience to His Father’s will.

Lucian. I’m the last person to question his royal qualifications; however, if I can offer some advice, it would be to follow instead the one you recognize as the perfect guide; who gave you His laws directly, fair, straightforward, clear, concise, and thorough; who did no harm, who supported no injustice, whose compassion was strong, whose love was unwavering, whose life was marked by humility, purity, and kindness, and, in the end, was given up in obedience to His Father’s will.

Timotheus. Ah, Lucian! what strangely imperfect notions! all that is little.

Timotheus. Ah, Lucian! What oddly flawed ideas! All of it is trivial.

Lucian. Enough to follow.

Lucian. Good to go.

Timotheus. Not enough to compel others. I did indeed hope, O Lucian! that you would again come forward with the irresistible arrows of your wit, and unite with us against our adversaries. By what you have just spoken, I doubt no longer that you approve of the doctrines inculcated by the blessed Founder of our religion.

Timotheus. It's not enough to persuade others. I really hoped, O Lucian! that you would step up again with your sharp wit and join us in the fight against our opponents. From what you've just said, I no longer doubt that you support the teachings of the great Founder of our faith.

Lucian. To the best of my understanding.

Lucian. To the best of my knowledge.

Timotheus. So ardent is my desire for the salvation of your precious soul, O my cousin! that I would devote many hours of every day to disputation with you on the principal points of our Christian controversy.

Timotheus. My desire for the salvation of your precious soul, dear cousin, is so strong that I would spend many hours each day discussing the main points of our Christian faith with you.

Lucian. Many thanks, my kind Timotheus! But I think the blessed Founder of your religion very strictly forbade that there should be any points of controversy. Not only has He prohibited them on the doctrines He delivered, but on everything else. Some of the most obstinate might never have doubted of His Divinity, if the conduct of His followers had not repelled them from the belief of it. How can they imagine you sincere when they see you disobedient? It is in vain for you to protest that you worship the God of Peace, when you are found daily in the courts and market-places with clenched fists and bloody noses. I acknowledge the full value of your offer; but really I am as anxious for the salvation of your precious time as you appear to be for the salvation of my precious soul, particularly since I am come to the conclusion that souls cannot be lost, and that time can.

Lucian. Thank you so much, my dear Timotheus! But I believe the revered Founder of your religion clearly forbade any points of dispute. Not only did He prohibit them regarding the teachings He shared, but also in all other matters. Some of the most stubborn individuals might never have doubted His Divinity if the behavior of His followers hadn't driven them away from believing in it. How can they see you as sincere when they observe your disobedience? It's pointless for you to insist that you worship the God of Peace when you're often found in the courts and marketplaces with clenched fists and bloody faces. I truly appreciate your generous offer; however, I'm just as concerned about saving your valuable time as you seem to be about saving my valuable soul, especially since I've come to realize that souls cannot be lost, but time really can.

Timotheus. We mean by salvation exemption from eternal torments.

Timotheus. By salvation, we mean freedom from eternal suffering.

Lucian. Among all my old gods and their children, morose as some of the senior are, and mischievous as are some of the junior, I have never represented the worst of them as capable of inflicting such atrocity. Passionate and capricious and unjust are several of them; but a skin stripped off the shoulder, and a liver tossed to a vulture, are among the worst of their inflictions.

Lucian. Among all my old gods and their offspring, even though some of the older ones are gloomy and some of the younger ones are playful, I've never depicted any of them as being capable of such cruelty. Many of them are passionate, unpredictable, and unfair; but removing skin from a shoulder and feeding a liver to a vulture are some of the most horrific things they do.

Timotheus. This is scoffing.

Timotheus. This is mocking.

Lucian. Nobody but an honest man has a right to scoff at anything.

Lucian. Only an honest person has the right to mock anything.

Timotheus. And yet people of a very different cast are usually those who scoff the most.

Timotheus. And yet, it's often people with a completely different mindset who tend to mock the most.

Lucian. We are apt to push forward at that which we are without: the low-born at titles and distinctions, the silly at wit, the knave at the semblance of probity. But I was about to remark, that an honest man may fairly scoff at all philosophies and religions which are proud, ambitious, intemperate, and contradictory. The thing most adverse to the spirit and essence of them all is falsehood. It is the business of the philosophical to seek truth: it is the office of the religious to worship her; under what name is unimportant. The falsehood that the tongue commits is slight in comparison with what is conceived by the heart, and executed by the whole man, throughout life. If, professing love and charity to the human race at large, I quarrel day after day with my next neighbour; if, professing that the rich can never see God, I spend in the luxuries of my household a talent monthly; if, professing to place so much confidence in His word, that, in regard to wordly weal, I need take no care for to-morrow, I accumulate stores even beyond what would be necessary, though I quite distrusted both His providence and His veracity; if, professing that ‘he who giveth to the poor lendeth to the Lord’, I question the Lord’s security, and haggle with Him about the amount of the loan; if, professing that I am their steward, I keep ninety-nine parts in the hundred as the emolument of my stewardship; how, when God hates liars and punishes defrauders, shall I, and other such thieves and hypocrites, fare hereafter?

Lucian. We tend to chase after what we lack: the lowborn seek titles and recognition, the foolish crave cleverness, and the dishonest strive for the appearance of integrity. But I was going to point out that a genuine person can justifiably ridicule all philosophies and religions that are arrogant, ambitious, reckless, and contradictory. The most detrimental thing to the spirit and essence of them all is falsehood. It's the role of the philosopher to seek truth; it's the role of the religious to worship her, regardless of the name used. The deceit committed by the tongue is minor compared to what is felt by the heart and acted out by the whole person throughout life. If, while claiming love and charity for all humanity, I argue day after day with my neighbor; if, asserting that the rich cannot see God, I spend a fortune on luxuries for my household each month; if, claiming to trust so deeply in His word that I need not worry about tomorrow’s wealth, I hoard more than necessary, despite having doubts about both His provision and honesty; if, professing that 'he who gives to the poor lends to the Lord,' I question the Lord’s reliability and negotiate about the loan amount; if, claiming to be their steward, I keep ninety-nine out of a hundred parts for myself as my personal gain; how will I, along with others like me who are thieves and hypocrites, be judged by God, who despises liars and punishes frauds?

Timotheus. Let us hope there are few of them.

Timotheus. Let's hope there aren't many of them.

Lucian. We cannot hope against what is: we may, however, hope that in future these will be fewer; but never while the overseers of a priesthood look for offices out of it, taking the lead in politics, in debate, and strife. Such men bring to ruin all religion, but their own first, and raise unbelievers not only in Divine Providence, but in human faith.

Lucian. We can’t hope against reality; however, we can hope that in the future there will be fewer of these issues. But that won’t happen as long as the leaders of the priesthood seek positions outside of it, taking the lead in politics, debates, and conflicts. These individuals ruin all religions, starting with their own, and create unbelievers not just in Divine Providence, but in human trust as well.

Timotheus. If they leave the altar for the market-place, the sanctuary for the senate-house, and agitate party questions instead of Christian verities, everlasting punishments await them.

Timotheus. If they abandon the altar for the marketplace, the sanctuary for the senate chamber, and focus on political issues instead of Christian truths, eternal punishments will be waiting for them.

Lucian. Everlasting?

Lucian. Forever?

Timotheus. Certainly: at the very least. I rank it next to heresy in the catalogue of sins; and the Church supports my opinion.

Timotheus. Definitely: at the very least. I consider it almost as serious as heresy on the list of sins; and the Church agrees with me.

Lucian. I have no measure for ascertaining the distance between the opinions and practices of men; I only know that they stand widely apart in all countries on the most important occasions; but this newly-hatched word heresy, alighting on my ear, makes me rub it. A beneficent God descends on earth in the human form, to redeem us from the slavery of sin, from the penalty of our passions: can you imagine He will punish an error in opinion, or even an obstinacy in unbelief, with everlasting torments? Supposing it highly criminal to refuse to weigh a string of arguments, or to cross-question a herd of witnesses, on a subject which no experience has warranted and no sagacity can comprehend; supposing it highly criminal to be contented with the religion which our parents taught us, which they bequeathed to us as the most precious of possessions, and which it would have broken their hearts if they had foreseen we should cast aside; yet are eternal pains the just retribution of what at worst is but indifference and supineness?

Lucian. I have no way to measure the gap between what people think and how they act; I just know they are often miles apart in every country during the most important moments. But this new term heresy, reaching my ears, makes me take notice. A benevolent God comes to Earth in human form to save us from the chains of sin and the consequences of our desires. Can you really believe He would punish a mistake in belief, or even stubbornness in doubt, with eternal suffering? Suppose it's considered wrong to not analyze a bunch of arguments or question a crowd of witnesses on a topic that no experience supports and no wisdom can grasp; suppose it’s seen as wrong to stick with the religion our parents taught us, which they passed down as our most valued treasure, and which would have devastated them if they had thought we would reject it. Still, do eternal torments truly fit what, at worst, is merely apathy and laziness?

Timotheus. Our religion has clearly this advantage over yours: it teaches us to regulate our passions.

Timotheus. Our religion definitely has this advantage over yours: it teaches us to manage our emotions.

Lucian. Rather say it tells us. I believe all religions do the same; some indeed more emphatically and primarily than others; but that indeed would be incontestably of Divine origin, and acknowledged at once by the most sceptical, which should thoroughly teach it. Now, my friend Timotheus, I think you are about seventy-five years of age.

Lucian. Rather say it informs us. I believe all religions do the same thing; some, in fact, do it more clearly and primarily than others; but that would undoubtedly be of Divine origin and immediately acknowledged by even the most skeptical, which should thoroughly teach it. Now, my friend Timotheus, I think you are about seventy-five years old.

Timotheus. Nigh upon it.

Timotheus. Almost there.

Lucian. Seventy-five years, according to my calculation, are equivalent to seventy-five gods and goddesses in regulating our passions for us, if we speak of the amatory, which are always thought in every stage of life the least to be pardoned.

Lucian. Seventy-five years, by my count, equal seventy-five gods and goddesses managing our desires, especially when it comes to love, which are often seen as the least forgivable at any stage of life.

Timotheus. Execrable!

Timotheus. Awful!

Lucian. I am afraid the sourest hang longest on the tree. Mimnermus says:

Lucian. I'm afraid the most bitter things last the longest on the tree. Mimnermus says:

In our early years, we often sigh.
Because our heart rates are so high;
We overcome all this, and finally
We sigh that we've become so pure.

Timotheus. Swine!

Timotheus. Pigs!

Lucian. No animal sighs oftener or louder. But, my dear cousin, the quiet swine is less troublesome and less odious than the grumbling and growling and fierce hyena, which will not let the dead rest in their graves. We may be merry with the follies and even the vices of men, without doing or wishing them harm; punishment should come from the magistrate, not from us. If we are to give pain to any one because he thinks differently from us, we ought to begin by inflicting a few smart stripes on ourselves; for both upon light and upon grave occasions, if we have thought much and often, our opinions must have varied. We are always fond of seizing and managing what appertains to others. In the savage state all belongs to all. Our neighbours the Arabs, who stand between barbarism and civilization, waylay travellers, and plunder their equipage and their gold. The wilier marauders in Alexandria start up from under the shadow of temples, force us to change our habiliments for theirs, and strangle us with fingers dipped in holy water if we say they sit uneasily.

Lucian. No animal sighs more often or loudly. But, my dear cousin, the quiet pig is less bothersome and less disgusting than the grumbling, growling hyena, which won't let the dead rest in their graves. We can laugh at the foolishness and even the vices of people without wanting to harm them; punishment should come from the authorities, not from us. If we’re going to hurt someone just because they think differently, we should first apply a few sharp slaps to ourselves; because whether in light or serious matters, if we've thought about things a lot, our opinions must have changed. We always love to seize and control what belongs to others. In a state of savagery, everything belongs to everyone. Our neighbors, the Arabs, who are caught between barbarism and civilization, ambush travelers and steal their belongings and their gold. The trickier thieves in Alexandria pop up from beneath the shadows of temples, make us change our clothes for theirs, and strangle us with fingers dipped in holy water if we say they are uncomfortable.

Timotheus. This is not the right view of things.

Timotheus. This isn’t the right view.

Lucian. That is never the right view which lets in too much light. About two centuries have elapsed since your religion was founded. Show me the pride it has humbled; show me the cruelty it has mitigated; show me the lust it has extinguished or repressed. I have now been living ten years in Alexandria; and you never will accuse me, I think, of any undue partiality for the system in which I was educated; yet, from all my observation, I find no priest or elder, in your community, wise, tranquil, firm, and sedate as Epicurus, and Carneades, and Zeno, and Epictetus; or indeed in the same degree as some who were often called forth into political and military life; Epaminondas, for instance, and Phocion.

Lucian. That perspective is never correct if it lets in too much light. It’s been about two centuries since your religion started. Show me how it has brought down pride; show me the cruelty it has eased; show me the desires it has extinguished or controlled. I’ve lived in Alexandria for ten years now, and I don’t think you can accuse me of any unfair bias towards the belief system I was raised in; yet, from all my observations, I haven't found any priest or elder in your community who is as wise, calm, strong, and composed as Epicurus, Carneades, Zeno, and Epictetus; or even to the same degree as some who were often called to serve in political and military roles; like Epaminondas, for example, and Phocion.

Timotheus. I pity them from my soul: they were ignorant of the truth: they are lost, my cousin! take my word for it, they are lost men.

Timotheus. I feel sorry for them from the bottom of my heart: they didn't know the truth: they're lost, my cousin! trust me, they are lost causes.

Lucian. Unhappily, they are. I wish we had them back again; or that, since we have lost them, we could at least find among us the virtues they left for our example.

Lucian. Sadly, they are. I wish we could have them back; or that, now that we've lost them, we could at least find the virtues they left for us to follow.

Timotheus. Alas, my poor cousin! you too are blind; you do not understand the plainest words, nor comprehend those verities which are the most evident and palpable. Virtues! if the poor wretches had any, they were false ones.

Timotheus. Alas, my poor cousin! You too are blind; you don't understand the simplest words, nor grasp those truths that are the most obvious and clear. Virtues! If the poor souls had any, they were false ones.

Lucian. Scarcely ever has there been a politician, in any free state, without much falsehood and duplicity. I have named the most illustrious exceptions. Slender and irregular lines of a darker colour run along the bright blade that decides the fate of nations, and may indeed be necessary to the perfection of its temper. The great warrior has usually his darker lines of character, necessary (it may be) to constitute his greatness. No two men possess the same quantity of the same virtues, if they have many or much. We want some which do not far outstep us, and which we may follow with the hope of reaching; we want others to elevate, and others to defend us. The order of things would be less beautiful without this variety. Without the ebb and flow of our passions, but guided and moderated by a beneficent light above, the ocean of life would stagnate; and zeal, devotion, eloquence, would become dead carcasses, collapsing and wasting on unprofitable sands. The vices of some men cause the virtues of others, as corruption is the parent of fertility.

Lucian. Rarely has there been a politician in any free state without a fair amount of dishonesty and deceit. I've mentioned the most notable exceptions. Darker, uneven lines run along the bright blade that determines the fate of nations and may actually be necessary for its sharpness. A great warrior typically has darker traits that are essential, perhaps, to his greatness. No two people have exactly the same amount of the same virtues, if they have many at all. We seek some virtues that don’t surpass us too much, which we can aspire to reach; we need others to lift us up and to protect us. The world would be less beautiful without this variety. Without the rise and fall of our emotions, but guided and tempered by a benevolent light above, the ocean of life would stagnate; and passion, dedication, and eloquence would turn into lifeless remains, collapsing and decaying on unproductive sands. The flaws of some people give rise to the virtues of others, just as decay can lead to new growth.

Timotheus. O my cousin! this doctrine is diabolical.

Timotheus. Oh my cousin! this teaching is evil.

Lucian. What is it?

Lucian. What's up?

Timotheus. Diabolical; a strong expression in daily use among us. We turn it a little from its origin.

Timotheus. Diabolical; a strong term commonly used today. We shift it slightly from its original meaning.

Lucian. Timotheus, I love to sit by the side of a clear water, although there is nothing in it but naked stones. Do not take the trouble to muddy the stream of language for my benefit; I am not about to fish in it.

Lucian. Timotheus, I enjoy sitting by a clear stream, even if it's just filled with bare stones. Don't bother trying to muddy the waters of language for me; I'm not looking to catch anything there.

Timotheus. Well, we will speak about things which come nearer to your apprehension. I only wish you were somewhat less indifferent in your choice between the true and the false.

Timotheus. Okay, let’s talk about things that are easier for you to understand. I just wish you cared a bit more about choosing between what’s true and what’s false.

Lucian. We take it for granted that what is not true must be false.

Lucian. We assume that if something isn't true, it has to be false.

Timotheus. Surely we do.

Timotheus. Of course we do.

Lucian. This is erroneous.

Lucian. This is incorrect.

Timotheus. Are you grown captious? Pray explain.

Timotheus. Have you become picky? Please explain.

Lucian. What is not true, I need not say, must be untrue; but that alone is false which is intended to deceive. A witness may be mistaken, yet would not you call him a false witness unless he asserted what he knew to be false.

Lucian. What isn’t true, I don’t need to say, must be untrue; but the only thing that is false is what is meant to deceive. A witness might be wrong, but wouldn’t you call him a false witness only if he claimed something he knew was false?

Timotheus. Quibbles upon words!

Timotheus. Nitpicks about words!

Lucian. On words, on quibbles, if you please to call distinctions so, rests the axis of the intellectual world. A winged word hath stuck ineradicably in a million hearts, and envenomed every hour throughout their hard pulsation. On a winged word hath hung the destiny of nations. On a winged word hath human wisdom been willing to cast the immortal soul, and to leave it dependent for all its future happiness. It is because a word is unsusceptible of explanation, or because they who employed it were impatient of any, that enormous evils have prevailed, not only against our common sense, but against our common humanity. Hence the most pernicious of absurdities, far exceeding in folly and mischief the worship of threescore gods; namely, that an implicit faith in what outrages our reason, which we know is God’s gift, and bestowed on us for our guidance, that this weak, blind, stupid faith is surer of His favour than the constant practice of every human virtue. They at whose hands one prodigious lie, such as this, hath been accepted, may reckon on their influence in the dissemination of many smaller, and may turn them easily to their own account. Be sure they will do it sooner or later. The fly floats on the surface for a while, but up springs the fish at last and swallows it.

Lucian. The foundation of the intellectual world rests on words and distinctions, if that's how you want to define them. A powerful word has settled deep in countless hearts, poisoning every moment during their challenging lives. The fate of nations has relied on a single significant word. Human wisdom has risked immortal souls on a word, leaving them reliant on it for their future happiness. It's because a word can't be clearly explained, or because those who used it were impatient with any explanations, that massive evils have emerged, not only against our common sense but against our shared humanity. This has led to some of the most harmful absurdities, far surpassing in folly and damage the worship of sixty gods; specifically, that blind faith in what insults our reason—which we know is God’s gift meant to guide us—is somehow regarded as more secure for His favor than the consistent practice of every human virtue. Those who have accepted such a massive lie can expect to spread many smaller ones and will easily exploit them for their own benefit. Trust that they will do this sooner or later. The fly may hover on the surface for a time, but eventually, the fish will leap up and swallow it.

Timotheus. Was ever man so unjust as you are? The abominable old priesthoods are avaricious and luxurious: ours is willing to stand or fall by maintaining its ordinances of fellowship and frugality. Point out to me a priest of our religion whom you could, by any temptation or entreaty, so far mislead, that he shall reserve for his own consumption one loaf, one plate of lentils, while another poor Christian hungers. In the meanwhile the priests of Isis are proud and wealthy, and admit none of the indigent to their tables. And now, to tell you the whole truth, my Cousin Lucian, I come to you this morning to propose that we should lay our heads together and compose a merry dialogue on these said priests of Isis. What say you?

Timotheus. Have you ever seen someone as unjust as you? The corrupt old priesthoods are greedy and indulgent; ours is ready to thrive or fail by sticking to its principles of community and simplicity. Show me a priest from our religion who could, under any temptation or persuasion, be tricked into saving one loaf or one plate of lentils for himself while another poor Christian goes hungry. Meanwhile, the priests of Isis are arrogant and rich, and they don’t allow any needy person at their tables. And now, to be completely honest, my Cousin Lucian, I’m reaching out to you this morning to suggest that we collaborate and write a fun dialogue about those priests of Isis. What do you think?

Lucian. These said priests of Isis have already been with me, several times, on a similar business in regard to yours.

Lucian. These priests of Isis have already come to see me several times about the same matter concerning you.

Timotheus. Malicious wretches!

Timotheus. Evil idiots!

Lucian. Beside, they have attempted to persuade me that your religion is borrowed from theirs, altering a name a little and laying the scene of action in a corner, in the midst of obscurity and ruins.

Lucian. Besides, they’ve tried to convince me that your religion is taken from theirs, just changing a name slightly and setting the story in a forgotten corner, among chaos and decay.

Timotheus. The wicked dogs! the hellish liars! We have nothing in common with such vile impostors. Are they not ashamed of taking such unfair means of lowering us in the estimation of our fellow-citizens? And so, they artfully came to you, craving any spare jibe to throw against us! They lie open to these weapons; we do not: we stand above the malignity, above the strength, of man. You would do justly in turning their own devices against them: it would be amusing to see how they would look. If you refuse me, I am resolved to write a Dialogue of the Dead, myself, and to introduce these hypocrites in it.

Timotheus. Those wicked dogs! Those hellish liars! We have nothing in common with such despicable impostors. Aren’t they ashamed to use such unfair tactics to bring us down in the eyes of our fellow citizens? They cunningly approached you, begging for any chance to throw insults at us! They’re vulnerable to these attacks; we’re not: we rise above malice, above human strength. It would be fair to turn their own tricks against them: it would be entertaining to see their reactions. If you don’t help me, I’m determined to write a Dialogue of the Dead myself and include these hypocrites in it.

Lucian. Consider well first, my good Timotheus, whether you can do any such thing with propriety; I mean to say judiciously in regard to composition.

Lucian. Think carefully first, my good Timotheus, about whether you can do something like this properly; I mean, in a way that makes sense for the composition.

Timotheus. I always thought you generous and open-hearted, and quite inaccessible to jealousy.

Timotheus. I always thought you were generous and kind, completely free from jealousy.

Lucian. Let nobody ever profess himself so much as that: for, although he may be insensible of the disease, it lurks within him, and only waits its season to break out. But really, my cousin, at present I feel no symptoms: and, to prove that I am ingenuous and sincere with you, these are my reasons for dissuasion. We believers in the Homeric family of gods and goddesses, believe also in the locality of Tartarus and Elysium. We entertain no doubt whatever that the passions of men and demigods and gods are nearly the same above ground and below; and that Achilles would dispatch his spear through the body of any shade who would lead Briseis too far among the myrtles, or attempt to throw the halter over the ears of any chariot horse belonging to him in the meads of asphodel. We admit no doubt of these verities, delivered down to us from the ages when Theseus and Hercules had descended into Hades itself. Instead of a few stadions in a cavern, with a bank and a bower at the end of it, under a very small portion of our diminutive Hellas, you Christians possess the whole cavity of the earth for punishment, and the whole convex of the sky for felicity.

Lucian. Let no one ever claim that they are unaffected by this: because, even if they feel fine now, the issue is still within them, just waiting for the right moment to surface. But honestly, my cousin, I don't feel any symptoms at the moment: and, to show you that I'm being honest and genuine, here are my reasons for discouragement. We who believe in the Homeric gods and goddesses also believe in the places of Tartarus and Elysium. We have no doubt that the emotions of humans, demigods, and gods are pretty much the same above and below; and that Achilles would throw his spear at any shade that dared to take Briseis too far into the myrtles, or try to put a halter on any of his chariot horses in the meadows of asphodel. We have no doubts about these truths, passed down from the times when Theseus and Hercules actually went down into Hades. Instead of just a few stadiums in a cave, with a bank and a bower at the end, under a tiny part of our small Hellas, you Christians have the entire cavity of the earth for punishment, and the whole expanse of the sky for happiness.

Timotheus. Our passions are burnt out amid the fires of purification, and our intellects are elevated to the enjoyment of perfect intelligence.

Timotheus. Our passions are burned away in the flames of purification, and our minds are lifted to the pleasure of complete understanding.

Lucian. How silly then and incongruous would it be, not to say how impious, to represent your people as no better and no wiser than they were before, and discoursing on subjects which no longer can or ought to concern them. Christians must think your Dialogue of the Dead no less irreligious than their opponents think mine, and infinitely more absurd. If indeed you are resolved on this form of composition, there is no topic which may not, with equal facility, be discussed on earth; and you may intersperse as much ridicule as you please, without any fear of censure for inconsistency or irreverence. Hitherto such writers have confined their view mostly to speculative points, sophistic reasonings, and sarcastic interpellations.

Lucian. How silly and out of place would it be, not to mention how disrespectful, to portray your people as no better and no wiser than they were before, discussing topics that can no longer or shouldn't even concern them. Christians will likely see your Dialogue of the Dead as no less irreligious than their opponents see mine, and even more absurd. If you are set on this style of writing, there is no subject that can't be easily discussed on earth; you can add as much mockery as you like, without worrying about being called inconsistent or disrespectful. Up until now, such writers have mostly focused on theoretical issues, clever arguments, and sarcastic comments.

Timotheus. Ha! you are always fond of throwing a little pebble at the lofty Plato, whom we, on the contrary, are ready to receive (in a manner) as one of ourselves.

Timotheus. Ha! you're always eager to toss a small stone at the great Plato, while we, on the other hand, are ready to welcome him (so to speak) as one of our own.

Lucian. To throw pebbles is a very uncertain way of showing where lie defects. Whenever I have mentioned him seriously, I have brought forward, not accusations, but passages from his writings, such as no philosopher or scholar or moralist can defend.

Lucian. Throwing pebbles is a pretty unreliable way to point out flaws. Whenever I’ve talked about him seriously, I’ve presented, not accusations, but excerpts from his writings that no philosopher, scholar, or moralist can justify.

Timotheus. His doctrines are too abstruse and too sublime for you.

Timotheus. His teachings are too complex and too lofty for you.

Lucian. Solon, Anaxagoras, and Epicurus, are more sublime, if truth is sublimity.

Lucian. Solon, Anaxagoras, and Epicurus are more elevated if truth is what defines greatness.

Timotheus. Truth is, indeed; for God is truth.

Timotheus. The truth is real; God is truth.

Lucian. We are upon earth to learn what can be learnt upon earth, and not to speculate on what never can be. This you, O Timotheus, may call philosophy: to me it appears the idlest of curiosity; for every other kind may teach us something, and may lead to more beyond. Let men learn what benefits men; above all things, to contract their wishes, to calm their passions, and, more especially, to dispel their fears. Now these are to be dispelled, not by collecting clouds, but by piercing and scattering them. In the dark we may imagine depths and heights immeasurable, which, if a torch be carried right before us, we find it easy to leap across. Much of what we call sublime is only the residue of infancy, and the worst of it.

Lucian. We're here on earth to learn what we can, not to speculate about what we never can. You, Timotheus, might call this philosophy; to me, it seems the most pointless kind of curiosity. Every other approach can teach us something and lead to more knowledge. People should focus on what benefits humanity—especially to simplify their desires, calm their passions, and, most importantly, dispel their fears. We need to dispel these fears not by gathering illusions, but by cutting through and scattering them. In the dark, we might imagine endless depths and heights, but when we carry a torch right in front of us, we discover it's easy to leap over obstacles. A lot of what we consider profound is just leftover childishness, and it's usually the worst part.

The philosophers I quoted are too capacious for schools and systems. Without noise, without ostentation, without mystery, not quarrelsome, not captious, not frivolous, their lives were commentaries on their doctrine. Never evaporating into mist, never stagnating into mire, their limpid and broad morality runs parallel with the lofty summits of their genius.

The philosophers I quoted are too broad for schools and systems. Without fuss, without show, without mystery, not argumentative, not petty, not trivial, their lives reflected their beliefs. Never fading away, never getting stuck, their clear and expansive morality aligns with the high peaks of their intellect.

Timotheus. Genius! was ever genius like Plato’s?

Timotheus. Genius! Has there ever been a genius like Plato’s?

Lucian. The most admired of his Dialogues, his Banquet, is beset with such puerilities, deformed with such pedantry, and disgraced with such impurity, that none but the thickest beards, and chiefly of the philosophers and the satyrs, should bend over it. On a former occasion he has given us a specimen of history, than which nothing in our language is worse: here he gives us one of poetry, in honour of Love, for which the god has taken ample vengeance on him, by perverting his taste and feelings. The grossest of all the absurdities in this dialogue is, attributing to Aristophanes, so much of a scoffer and so little of a visionary, the silly notion of male and female having been originally complete in one person, and walking circuitously. He may be joking: who knows?

Lucian. The most popular of his Dialogues, his Banquet, is filled with childishness, riddled with pretentiousness, and tainted with indecency, so that only the thickest beards, mainly those of philosophers and satyrs, should bother reading it. Previously, he presented a piece of history, which is the worst in our language; here he offers a piece of poetry in honor of Love, for which the god has sought revenge on him by distorting his taste and feelings. The most ridiculous absurdity in this dialogue is attributing to Aristophanes, who was more of a critic than a visionary, the silly idea that men and women were originally complete in one person and wandered around in circles. He might be joking—who knows?

Timotheus. Forbear! forbear! do not call this notion a silly one: he took it from our Holy Scriptures, but perverted it somewhat. Woman was made from man’s rib, and did not require to be cut asunder all the way down: this is no proof of bad reasoning, but merely of misinterpretation.

Timotheus. Hold on! Hold on! Don’t dismiss this idea as foolish: he based it on our Holy Scriptures, but twisted it a bit. Woman was created from man's rib and didn’t need to be split all the way through: this isn't a sign of bad reasoning, just a misunderstanding.

Lucian. If you would rather have bad reasoning, I will adduce a little of it. Farther on, he wishes to extol the wisdom of Agathon by attributing to him such a sentence as this:

Lucian. If you prefer flawed reasoning, I’ll offer a bit of it. Later, he aims to praise Agathon’s wisdom by attributing to him a statement like this:

‘It is evident that Love is the most beautiful of the gods, because he is the youngest of them.’

‘It’s clear that Love is the most beautiful of the gods, because he is the youngest of them.’

Now, even on earth, the youngest is not always the most beautiful; how infinitely less cogent, then, is the argument when we come to speak of the Immortals, with whom age can have no concern! There was a time when Vulcan was the youngest of the gods: was he, also, at that time, and for that reason, the most beautiful? Your philosopher tells us, moreover, that ‘Love is of all deities the most liquid; else he never could fold himself about everything, and flow into and out of men’s souls.’

Now, even on earth, the youngest isn't always the most beautiful; so how much less convincing is the argument when we talk about the Immortals, who are not affected by age at all! There was a time when Vulcan was the youngest of the gods: was he also the most beautiful back then just because he was young? Your philosopher tells us, besides, that ‘Love is of all deities the most liquid; otherwise, he could never wrap himself around everything and move in and out of people’s souls.’

The three last sentences of Agathon’s rhapsody are very harmonious, and exhibit the finest specimen of Plato’s style; but we, accustomed as we are to hear him lauded for his poetical diction, should hold that poem a very indifferent one which left on the mind so superficial an impression. The garden of Academus is flowery without fragrance, and dazzling without warmth: I am ready to dream away an hour in it after dinner, but I think it insalutary for a night’s repose. So satisfied was Plato with his Banquet, that he says of himself, in the person of Socrates, ‘How can I or any one but find it difficult to speak after a discourse so eloquent? It would have been wonderful if the brilliancy of the sentences at the end of it, and the choice of expression throughout, had not astonished all the auditors. I, who can never say anything nearly so beautiful, would if possible have made my escape, and have fairly run off for shame.’ He had indeed much better run off before he made so wretched a pun on the name of Gorgias. ‘I dreaded,’ says he, ‘lest Agathon, measuring my discourse by the head of the eloquent Gorgias, should turn me to stone for inability of utterance.’

The last three sentences of Agathon’s speech are very harmonious and show off the

Was there ever joke more frigid? What painful twisting of unelastic stuff! If Socrates was the wisest man in the world, it would require another oracle to persuade us, after this, that he was the wittiest. But surely a small share of common sense would have made him abstain from hazarding such failures. He falls on his face in very flat and very dry ground; and, when he gets up again, his quibbles are well-nigh as tedious as his witticisms. However, he has the presence of mind to throw them on the shoulders of Diotima, whom he calls a prophetess, and who, ten years before the plague broke out in Athens, obtained from the gods (he tells us) that delay. Ah! the gods were doubly mischievous: they sent her first. Read her words, my cousin, as delivered by Socrates; and if they have another plague in store for us, you may avert it by such an act of expiation.

Was there ever a joke more cold? What a painful twisting of inflexible stuff! If Socrates was the wisest man in the world, it would take another oracle to convince us, after this, that he was the wittiest. But surely a bit of common sense would have made him not take such risks with those failures. He trips over very flat and very dry ground; and when he gets up again, his wordplay is almost as boring as his cleverness. However, he has the presence of mind to put the blame on Diotima, whom he calls a prophetess, and who, ten years before the plague hit Athens, received from the gods (he tells us) that delay. Ah! the gods were doubly mischievous: they sent her first. Read her words, my cousin, as relayed by Socrates; and if they have another plague planned for us, you might prevent it with such an act of atonement.

Timotheus. The world will have ended before ten years are over.

Timotheus. The world will have ended before ten years pass.

Lucian. Indeed!

Lucian. Totally!

Timotheus. It has been pronounced.

Timotheus. It has been affirmed.

Lucian. How the threads of belief and unbelief run woven close together in the whole web of human life! Come, come; take courage; you will have time for your Dialogue. Enlarge the circle; enrich it with a variety of matter, enliven it with a multitude of characters, occupy the intellect of the thoughtful, the imagination of the lively; spread the board with solid viands, delicate rarities, and sparkling wines; and throw, along the whole extent of it, geniality and festal crowns.

Lucian. How closely woven belief and disbelief are in the whole fabric of human life! Come on; be brave; you’ll have time for your conversation. Expand the circle; make it richer with a variety of topics, bring it to life with a diverse cast of characters, engage the minds of the thoughtful and the imaginations of the lively; fill the table with hearty dishes, exquisite treats, and sparkling drinks; and decorate it all with warmth and festive crowns.

Timotheus. What writer of dialogues hath ever done this, or undertaken, or conceived, or hoped it?

Timotheus. Which writer of dialogues has ever done this, or taken it on, or imagined it, or hoped for it?

Lucian. None whatever; yet surely you yourself may, when even your babes and sucklings are endowed with abilities incomparably greater than our niggardly old gods have bestowed on the very best of us.

Lucian. None at all; yet surely you can see that even your little children possess skills far beyond what our stingy old gods have granted to the very best of us.

Timotheus. I wish, my dear Lucian, you would let our babes and sucklings lie quiet, and say no more about them: as for your gods, I leave them at your mercy. Do not impose on me the performance of a task in which Plato himself, if he had attempted it, would have failed.

Timotheus. I wish, my dear Lucian, you would let our little ones be and stop talking about them. As for your gods, I leave them to you. Please don’t ask me to take on a task that even Plato would have struggled with if he had tried.

Lucian. No man ever detected false reasoning with more quickness; but unluckily he called in Wit at the exposure; and Wit, I am sorry to say, held the lowest place in his household. He sadly mistook the qualities of his mind in attempting the facetious; or, rather, he fancied he possessed one quality more than belonged to him. But, if he himself had not been a worse quibbler than any whose writings are come down to us, we might have been gratified by the exposure of wonderful acuteness wretchedly applied. It is no small service to the community to turn into ridicule the grave impostors, who are contending which of them shall guide and govern us, whether in politics or religion. There are always a few who will take the trouble to walk down among the seaweeds and slippery stones, for the sake of showing their credulous fellow-citizens that skins filled with sand, and set upright at the forecastle, are neither men nor merchandise.

Lucian. No one ever spotted faulty reasoning faster than he did; but unfortunately, he relied on Wit to make his point, and Wit, sadly, was the least valued member of his team. He seriously misjudged his own abilities when trying to be funny, or rather, he believed he had one talent more than he actually did. If he hadn't been a worse quibbler than anyone whose work has survived, we might have enjoyed the display of remarkable insight that was sadly misused. It's no small contribution to society to mock the serious frauds who are fighting over who should lead and control us, whether in politics or religion. There are always a few who will put in the effort to wade through the seaweed and slippery stones, just to show their gullible fellow citizens that sand-filled bags propped up at the front of the ship are neither people nor cargo.

Timotheus. I can bring to mind, O Lucian, no writer possessing so great a variety of wit as you.

Timotheus. I can remember, O Lucian, no writer with such a wide range of humor as you.

Lucian. No man ever possessed any variety of this gift; and the holder is not allowed to exchange the quality for another. Banter (and such is Plato’s) never grows large, never sheds its bristles, and never do they soften into the humorous or the facetious.

Lucian. No one has ever had a different type of this gift, and the person who has it can't trade that quality for another. Banter (which is what Plato does) never becomes significant, never loses its edge, and it never turns into something funny or light-hearted.

Timotheus. I agree with you that banter is the worst species of wit. We have indeed no correct idea what persons those really were whom Plato drags by the ears, to undergo slow torture under Socrates. One sophist, I must allow, is precisely like another: no discrimination of character, none of manner, none of language.

Timotheus. I agree with you that teasing is the worst kind of wit. We really don’t have a clear idea of who the people were that Plato drags by the ears to endure slow torture under Socrates. I have to admit, one sophist is just like another: there’s no distinction in character, manner, or language.

Lucian. He wanted the fancy and fertility of Aristophanes.

Lucian. He wanted the flair and creativity of Aristophanes.

Timotheus. Otherwise, his mind was more elevated and more poetical.

Timotheus. Otherwise, his mind was more elevated and more poetic.

Lucian. Pardon me if I venture to express my dissent in both particulars. Knowledge of the human heart, and discrimination of character, are requisites of the poet. Few ever have possessed them in an equal degree with Aristophanes: Plato has given no indication of either.

Lucian. Excuse me if I disagree with you on both points. Understanding the human heart and distinguishing character are essential for a poet. Very few have had these abilities to the same extent as Aristophanes; Plato has shown no sign of either.

Timotheus. But consider his imagination.

Timotheus. But think about his creativity.

Lucian. On what does it rest? He is nowhere so imaginative as in his Polity. Nor is there any state in the world that is, or would be, governed by it. One day you may find him at his counter in the midst of old-fashioned toys, which crack and crumble under his fingers while he exhibits and recommends them; another day, while he is sitting on a goat’s bladder, I may discover his bald head surmounting an enormous mass of loose chaff and uncleanly feathers, which he would persuade you is the pleasantest and healthiest of beds, and that dreams descend on it from the gods.

Lucian. What’s it based on? He’s never as creative as he is in his Polity. There’s no country in the world that is or would be run by it. One day, you might find him at his booth surrounded by old-fashioned toys that crack and fall apart at his touch while he shows them off and recommends them; on another day, while sitting on a goat’s bladder, I might spot his bald head poking out from a huge pile of loose chaff and dirty feathers, which he’ll try to convince you is the coziest and healthiest of beds, claiming that dreams come down from the gods on it.

"Open your mouth, close your eyes, and see what Zeus will give you."

says Aristophanes in his favourite metre. In this helpless condition of closed optics and hanging jaw, we find the followers of Plato. It is by shutting their eyes that they see, and by opening their mouths that they apprehend. Like certain broad-muzzled dogs, all stand equally stiff and staunch, although few scent the game, and their lips wag, and water, at whatever distance from the net. We must leave them with their hands hanging down before them, confident that they are wiser than we are, were it only for this attitude of humility. It is amusing to see them in it before the tall, well-robed Athenian, while he mis-spells the charms, and plays clumsily the tricks, he acquired from the conjurors here in Egypt. I wish you better success with the same materials. But in my opinion all philosophers should speak clearly. The highest things are the purest and brightest; and the best writers are those who render them the most intelligible to the world below. In the arts and sciences, and particularly in music and metaphysics, this is difficult: but the subjects not being such as lie within the range of the community, I lay little stress upon them, and wish authors to deal with them as they best may, only beseeching that they recompense us, by bringing within our comprehension the other things with which they are entrusted for us. The followers of Plato fly off indignantly from any such proposal. If I ask them the meaning of some obscure passage, they answer that I am unprepared and unfitted for it, and that his mind is so far above mine, I cannot grasp it. I look up into the faces of these worthy men, who mingle so much commiseration with so much calmness, and wonder at seeing them look no less vacant than my own.

says Aristophanes in his favorite meter. In this helpless state of closed eyes and dropped jaws, we find the followers of Plato. It’s by shutting their eyes that they perceive, and by opening their mouths that they understand. Like certain broad-muzzled dogs, they all stand equally stiff and loyal, even though few can actually sense the game, and their lips flap and drool, no matter how far away from the net they are. We have to leave them with their hands hanging down in front of them, assured that they believe they are smarter than we are, if only because of their humble posture. It’s amusing to watch them in this position before the tall, well-dressed Athenian, as he mispronounces the spells and clumsily performs the tricks he learned from the conjurers in Egypt. I wish you better luck with the same materials. But in my opinion, all philosophers should communicate clearly. The highest truths are the purest and brightest; and the best writers are those who make them most understandable to the world below. In the arts and sciences, especially in music and metaphysics, this is challenging: but since those topics aren't typically within the community's reach, I don’t place much importance on them and hope authors can handle them as best as they can, just asking that they reward us by making the other things they’re supposed to convey clearer to us. The followers of Plato react indignantly to any such suggestion. If I ask them to clarify some obscure passage, they tell me that I’m not ready or able to understand it, and that their master’s thoughts are so far beyond mine that I can’t grasp them. I gaze into the faces of these esteemed men, who show a mix of pity and calmness, and I’m amazed to see that their expressions look just as vacant as mine.

Timotheus. You have acknowledged his eloquence, while you derided his philosophy and repudiated his morals.

Timotheus. You have recognized his eloquence, yet you mocked his philosophy and rejected his morals.

Lucian. Certainly there was never so much eloquence with so little animation. When he has heated his oven, he forgets to put the bread into it; instead of which, he throws in another bundle of faggots. His words and sentences are often too large for the place they occupy. If a water-melon is not to be placed in an oyster-shell, neither is a grain of millet in a golden salver. At high festivals a full band may enter: ordinary conversation goes on better without it.

Lucian. There’s never been so much eloquence with so little energy. When he heats up his oven, he forgets to put the bread in; instead, he tosses in another bundle of sticks. His words and sentences often feel too grand for the space they take up. If a watermelon doesn’t belong in an oyster shell, then neither does a grain of millet belong on a golden tray. At big events, a full band might fit in perfectly; but regular conversations usually flow better without it.

Timotheus. There is something so spiritual about him, that many of us Christians are firmly of opinion he must have been partially enlightened from above.

Timotheus. There's something so spiritual about him that many of us Christians firmly believe he must have been partially enlightened from above.

Lucian. I hope and believe we all are. His entire works are in our library. Do me the favour to point out to me a few of those passages where in poetry he approaches the spirit of Aristophanes, or where in morals he comes up to Epictetus.

Lucian. I hope and believe we all are. His complete works are in our library. Please do me the favor of highlighting a few passages where his poetry resembles the spirit of Aristophanes, or where his morals align with Epictetus.

Timotheus. It is useless to attempt it if you carry your prejudices with you. Beside, my dear cousin, I would not offend you, but really your mind has no point about it which could be brought to contact or affinity with Plato’s.

Timotheus. It's pointless to try if you bring your biases along. Besides, my dear cousin, I wouldn't want to upset you, but honestly, your way of thinking has no connection or similarity to Plato's.

Lucian. In the universality of his genius there must surely be some atom coincident with another in mine. You acknowledge, as everybody must do, that his wit is the heaviest and lowest: pray, is the specimen he has given us of history at all better?

Lucian. With the brilliance of his genius, there must be some element in common with mine. You recognize, as everyone does, that his humor is crass and dull: now, is the example he provided of history any better?

Timotheus. I would rather look to the loftiness of his mind, and the genius that sustains him.

Timotheus. I’d prefer to focus on the greatness of his thoughts and the talent that drives him.

Lucian. So would I. Magnificent words, and the pomp and procession of stately sentences, may accompany genius, but are not always nor frequently called out by it. The voice ought not to be perpetually nor much elevated in the ethic and didactic, nor to roll sonorously, as if it issued from a mask in the theatre. The horses in the plain under Troy are not always kicking and neighing; nor is the dust always raised in whirlwinds on the banks of Simois and Scamander; nor are the rampires always in a blaze. Hector has lowered his helmet to the infant of Andromache, and Achilles to the embraces of Briseis. I do not blame the prose-writer who opens his bosom occasionally to a breath of poetry; neither, on the contrary, can I praise the gait of that pedestrian who lifts up his legs as high on a bare heath as in a cornfield. Be authority as old and obstinate as it may, never let it persuade you that a man is the stronger for being unable to keep himself on the ground, or the weaker for breathing quietly and softly on ordinary occasions. Tell me, over and over, that you find every great quality in Plato: let me only once ask you in return, whether he ever is ardent and energetic, whether he wins the affections, whether he agitates the heart. Finding him deficient in every one of these faculties, I think his disciples have extolled him too highly. Where power is absent, we may find the robes of genius, but we miss the throne. He would acquit a slave who killed another in self-defence, but if he killed any free man, even in self-defence; he was not only to be punished with death, but to undergo the cruel death of a parricide. This effeminate philosopher was more severe than the manly Demosthenes, who quotes a law against the striking of a slave: and Diogenes, when one ran away from him, remarked that it would be horrible if Diogenes could not do without a slave, when a slave could do without Diogenes.

Lucian. I feel the same way. Beautiful words and the grand flow of impressive sentences may accompany great talent, but they aren't always inspired by it. The tone shouldn't always be overly serious or sound like it’s coming from a dramatic performance. The horses on the plains of Troy aren’t always kicking and whinnying; the dust isn't constantly swirling on the banks of the Simois and Scamander; the ramparts aren’t always ablaze. Hector has lowered his helmet to his child with Andromache, and Achilles has given in to Briseis's affection. I don’t criticize the writer who occasionally lets in a touch of poetry; however, I can’t praise the walker who raises their legs as high on a bare field as they would in a cultivated one. No matter how old or stubborn the authority may be, don’t let it convince you that someone is stronger for being unable to stay grounded or weaker for speaking softly during everyday moments. Tell me repeatedly that you see every great quality in Plato: I only ask you once in return if he ever shows passion or energy, if he connects with people, if he stirs emotions. Noticing his lack in these areas, I believe his followers have praised him too highly. Where power is lacking, we may encounter the attire of genius, but we miss the throne. He would let a slave go if he killed another in self-defense, yet if he killed a free man, even in self-defense, he would not only face execution but also endure the cruel punishment reserved for a parricide. This delicate philosopher was harsher than the strong Demosthenes, who mentions the law against striking a slave; and Diogenes, when one escaped from him, remarked that it would be terrible if he couldn't live without a slave when a slave could manage without him.

Timotheus. Surely the allegories of Plato are evidences of his genius.

Timotheus. Clearly, Plato's allegories show his brilliance.

Lucian. A great poet in the hours of his idleness may indulge in allegory: but the highest poetical character will never rest on so unsubstantial a foundation. The poet must take man from God’s hands, must look into every fibre of his heart and brain, must be able to take the magnificent work to pieces, and to reconstruct it. When this labour is completed, let him throw himself composedly on the earth, and care little how many of its ephemeral insects creep over him. In regard to these allegories of Plato, about which I have heard so much, pray what and where are they? You hesitate, my fair cousin Timotheus! Employ one morning in transcribing them, and another in noting all the passages which are of practical utility in the commerce of social life, or purify our affections at home, or excite and elevate our enthusiasm in the prosperity and glory of our country. Useful books, moral books, instructive books are easily composed: and surely so great a writer should present them to us without blot or blemish: I find among his many volumes no copy of a similar composition. My enthusiasm is not easily raised indeed; yet such a whirlwind of a poet must carry it away with him; nevertheless, here I stand, calm and collected, not a hair of my beard in commotion. Declamation will find its echo in vacant places: it beats ineffectually on the well-furnished mind. Give me proof; bring the work; show the passages; convince, confound, overwhelm me.

Lucian. A great poet in moments of idleness may play around with allegory, but the highest poetic talent cannot rely on such a flimsy foundation. The poet must take humanity from God’s hands, delve into every fiber of the heart and mind, and be capable of breaking down the masterpiece only to reconstruct it. Once this labor is completed, he should lie down peacefully on the ground, not caring how many fleeting insects crawl over him. When it comes to those allegories of Plato that I’ve heard so much about, what are they exactly, and where can I find them? You hesitate, my dear cousin Timotheus! Spend one morning copying them down, and another noting all the parts that are practically useful in social interactions, that purify our feelings at home, or that inspire and elevate our passion for the prosperity and glory of our nation. Useful books, moral books, and instructive books can be easily written, so a writer of his caliber should provide them to us flawless and without error. Yet, among his many volumes, I find no work of this sort. My enthusiasm isn’t easily stirred; however, such a whirlwind of a poet should sweep me up in his excitement. Still, here I stand, calm and composed, not a hair of my beard out of place. Empty speeches will find an echo in empty spaces; they will fall flat against an informed mind. Give me proof; bring the work; show me the passages; convince, shock, and overwhelm me.

Timotheus. I may do that another time with Plato. And yet, what effect can I hope to produce on an unhappy man who doubts even that the world is on the point of extinction?

Timotheus. I might do that some other time with Plato. But still, what impact can I expect to have on a miserable person who even questions whether the world is about to end?

Lucian. Are there many of your association who believe that this catastrophe is so near at hand?

Lucian. Are there a lot of people in your group who think that this disaster is so close?

Timotheus. We all believe it; or rather, we all are certain of it.

Timotheus. We all believe it; or actually, we’re all sure of it.

Lucian. How so? Have you observed any fracture in the disk of the sun? Are any of the stars loosened in their orbits? Has the beautiful light of Venus ceased to pant in the heavens, or has the belt of Orion lost its gems?

Lucian. How so? Have you noticed any cracks in the sun's disk? Are any of the stars off course in their orbits? Has the lovely glow of Venus stopped shining in the sky, or has the belt of Orion lost its jewels?

Timotheus. Oh, for shame!

Timotheus. Oh, how embarrassing!

Lucian. Rather should I be ashamed of indifference on so important an occasion.

Lucian. I should be more ashamed of being indifferent on such an important occasion.

Timotheus. We know the fact by surer signs.

Timotheus. We know the truth by clearer signs.

Lucian. These, if you could vouch for them, would be sure enough for me. The least of them would make me sweat as profusely as if I stood up to the neck in the hot preparation of a mummy. Surely no wise or benevolent philosopher could ever have uttered what he knew or believed might be distorted into any such interpretation. For if men are persuaded that they and their works are so soon about to perish, what provident care are they likely to take in the education and welfare of their families? What sciences will they improve, what learning will they cultivate, what monuments of past ages will they be studious to preserve, who are certain that there can be no future ones? Poetry will be censured as rank profaneness, eloquence will be converted into howls and execrations, statuary will exhibit only Midases and Ixions, and all the colours of painting will be mixed together to produce one grand conflagration: flammantia moenia mundi.

Lucian. If you could back these up, I'd have no doubts at all. Just the least of them would make me sweat as much as if I were standing neck-deep in the hot process of mummification. Surely, no wise or caring philosopher could have ever said anything that could be twisted into such a meaning. Because if people believe that they and their work will soon be gone, how can they care for the education and well-being of their families? What fields will they develop, what knowledge will they pursue, what reminders of the past will they try to preserve, if they are sure there won't be any future ones? Poetry will be seen as utter blasphemy, eloquence will turn into screams and curses, sculptures will only show Midas and Ixion, and all the colors in painting will blend into one huge inferno: flammantia moenia mundi.

Timotheus. Do not quote an atheist; especially in Latin. I hate the language; the Romans are beginning to differ from us already.

Timotheus. Don't quote an atheist, especially in Latin. I dislike the language; the Romans are starting to stand apart from us already.

Lucian. Ah! you will soon split into smaller fractions. But pardon me my unusual fault of quoting. Before I let fall a quotation I must be taken by surprise. I seldom do it in conversation, seldomer in composition; for it mars the beauty and unity of style, especially when it invades it from a foreign tongue. A quoter is either ostentatious of his acquirements or doubtful of his cause. And moreover, he never walks gracefully who leans upon the shoulder of another, however gracefully that other may walk. Herodotus, Plato, Aristoteles, Demosthenes, are no quoters. Thucydides, twice or thrice, inserts a few sentences of Pericles: but Thucydides is an emanation of Pericles, somewhat less clear indeed, being lower, although at no great distance from that purest and most pellucid source. The best of the Romans, I agree with you, are remote from such originals, if not in power of mind, or in acuteness of remark, or in sobriety of judgment, yet in the graces of composition. While I admired, with a species of awe such as not Homer himself ever impressed me with, the majesty and sanctimony of Livy, I have been informed by learned Romans that in the structure of his sentences he is often inharmonious, and sometimes uncouth. I can imagine such uncouthness in the goddess of battles, confident of power and victory, when part of her hair is waving round the helmet, loosened by the rapidity of her descent or the vibration of her spear. Composition may be too adorned even for beauty. In painting it is often requisite to cover a bright colour with one less bright; and, in language, to relieve the ear from the tension of high notes, even at the cost of a discord. There are urns of which the borders are too prominent and too decorated for use, and which appear to be brought out chiefly for state, at grand carousals. The author who imitates the artificers of these, shall never have my custom.

Lucian. Ah! you will soon break into smaller parts. But excuse me for my unusual habit of quoting. Before I drop a quote, I need to be taken by surprise. I rarely do it in conversation, and even less so in writing, because it disrupts the beauty and unity of style, especially when it comes from another language. A person who quotes is either showing off their knowledge or unsure of their argument. Plus, they never move gracefully if they lean on someone else's shoulder, no matter how gracefully that other person walks. Herodotus, Plato, Aristotle, and Demosthenes are not quoters. Thucydides, a couple of times, includes some sentences from Pericles, but Thucydides is an offshoot of Pericles, slightly less clear, being further away from that purest and most transparent source. I agree with you that the best of the Romans are distant from such originals, whether in intellect, sharpness of insight, or sound judgment; they lack the grace of composition. While I admired, almost in awe, the majesty and seriousness of Livy, I’ve heard from learned Romans that his sentence structure is often awkward and sometimes clumsy. I can envision such awkwardness in the goddess of war, confident in her power and success, with part of her hair flying around her helmet, loosened by the speed of her descent or the shaking of her spear. Composition can be overly embellished to the point of detracting from its beauty. In painting, it's often necessary to cover a bright color with a less bright one; similarly, in language, we need to ease the ear from the tension of high notes, even at the cost of some dissonance. Some urns have borders that are too bold and too ornate for practical use, appearing mostly for show at grand celebrations. An author who mimics the creators of these will never have my support.

Timotheus. I think you judge rightly: but I do not understand languages: I only understand religion.

Timotheus. I think you’re right: but I don’t understand languages; I only understand religion.

Lucian. He must be a most accomplished, a most extraordinary man, who comprehends them both together. We do not even talk clearly when we are walking in the dark.

Lucian. He must be a highly skilled and exceptional man to understand both of them at once. We can't even communicate clearly when we’re in the dark.

Timotheus. Thou art not merely walking in the dark, but fast asleep.

Timotheus. You’re not just wandering in the dark; you’re fast asleep.

Lucian. And thou, my cousin, wouldst kindly awaken me with a red-hot poker. I have but a few paces to go along the corridor of life: prithee let me turn into my bed again and lie quiet. Never was any man less an enemy to religion than I am, whatever may be said to the contrary: and you shall judge of me by the soundness of my advice. If your leaders are in earnest, as many think, do persuade them to abstain from quarrelsomeness and contention, and not to declare it necessary that there should perpetually be a religious as well as a political war between east and west. No honest and considerate man will believe in their doctrines, who, inculcating peace and good-will, continue all the time to assail their fellow-citizens with the utmost rancour at every divergency of opinion, and, forbidding the indulgence of the kindlier affections, exercise at full stretch the fiercer. This is certain: if they obey any commander, they will never sound a charge when his order is to sound a retreat: if they acknowledge any magistrate, they will never tear down the tablet of his edicts.

Lucian. And you, my cousin, would kindly wake me up with a red-hot poker. I have just a few steps to go in the corridor of life: please let me turn back to my bed and lie still. Never has any man been less of an enemy to religion than I am, no matter what anyone may say to the contrary: and you should judge me by the soundness of my advice. If your leaders are serious, as many believe, do encourage them to avoid being quarrelsome and contentious, and not to insist that there needs to be a constant religious as well as political war between east and west. No honest and thoughtful person will believe in their teachings if, while promoting peace and goodwill, they continuously attack their fellow citizens with extreme bitterness over every difference of opinion, and, while forbidding kindness, fully exercise their harsher feelings. This is certain: if they follow any commander, they will never charge forward when he orders a retreat: if they acknowledge any magistrate, they will never tear down his edicts.

Timotheus. We have what is all-sufficient.

Timotheus. We have everything we need.

Lucian. I see you have.

Lucian. I see you do.

Timotheus. You have ridiculed all religion and all philosophy.

Timotheus. You've mocked all religion and all philosophy.

Lucian. I have found but little of either. I have cracked many a nut, and have come only to dust or maggots.

Lucian. I've found very little of both. I've cracked open many nuts and only discovered dust or maggots.

Timotheus. To say nothing of the saints, are all philosophers fools or impostors? And, because you cannot rise to the ethereal heights of Plato, nor comprehend the real magnitude of a man so much above you, must he be a dwarf?

Timotheus. Ignoring the saints, are all philosophers just fools or frauds? And just because you can't reach the lofty ideals of Plato or grasp the true greatness of someone so far above you, does that mean he must be insignificant?

Lucian. The best sight is not that which sees best in the dark or the twilight; for no objects are then visible in their true colours, and just proportions; but it is that which presents to us things as they are, and indicates what is within our reach and what is beyond it. Never were any three writers, of high celebrity, so little understood in the main character, as Plato, Diogenes, and Epicurus. Plato is a perfect master of logic and rhetoric; and whenever he errs in either, as I have proved to you he does occasionally, he errs through perverseness, not through unwariness. His language often settles into clear and most beautiful prose, often takes an imperfect and incoherent shape of poetry, and often, cloud against cloud, bursts with a vehement detonation in the air. Diogenes was hated both by the vulgar and the philosophers. By the philosophers, because he exposed their ignorance, ridiculed their jealousies, and rebuked their pride: by the vulgar, because they never can endure a man apparently of their own class who avoids their society and partakes in none of their humours, prejudices, and animosities. What right has he to be greater or better than they are? he who wears older clothes, who eats staler fish, and possesses no vote to imprison or banish anybody. I am now ashamed that I mingled in the rabble, and that I could not resist the childish mischief of smoking him in his tub. He was the wisest man of his time, not excepting Aristoteles; for he knew that he was greater than Philip or Alexander. Aristoteles did not know that he himself was, or knowing it, did not act up to his knowledge; and here is a deficiency of wisdom.

Lucian. The best vision isn’t the one that sees best in the dark or twilight; in those conditions, nothing appears in its true colors or proportions. Rather, the best vision is the one that shows us things as they really are and tells us what we can reach and what we can’t. No three writers have been so misunderstood in their primary characteristics as Plato, Diogenes, and Epicurus. Plato is a master of logic and rhetoric; when he makes mistakes in either, as I’ve shown you he sometimes does, it’s due to stubbornness, not carelessness. His writing often flows into clear and beautiful prose, sometimes takes on a flawed and disjointed poetic form, and occasionally, like bursts of thunder, explodes violently in the air. Diogenes was despised by both the common people and philosophers. Philosophers hated him because he exposed their ignorance, mocked their jealousies, and reprimanded their pride; the common people despised him because they can’t stand someone from their own ranks who avoids their company and doesn’t share in their behaviors, biases, and grudges. What right does he have to be better or superior to them? He who wears older clothes, eats spoiled fish, and has no power to imprison or banish anyone. I’m now ashamed that I mingled with the masses and couldn’t resist the childish urge to mock him in his tub. He was the wisest man of his time, not even excluding Aristotle; he knew he was greater than Philip or Alexander. Aristotle didn’t know that he was, or if he did, he didn’t live up to that knowledge; and that shows a lack of wisdom.

Timotheus. Whether you did or did not strike the cask, Diogenes would have closed his eyes equally. He would never have come forth and seen the truth, had it shone upon the world in that day. But, intractable as was this recluse, Epicurus, I fear, is quite as lamentable. What horrible doctrines!

Timotheus. Whether you hit the cask or not, Diogenes would have ignored it just the same. He wouldn’t have come out to see the truth, even if it had been shining in the world that day. But, as stubborn as this hermit was, Epicurus, I worry, is just as unfortunate. What terrible beliefs!

Lucian. Enjoy, said he, the pleasant walks where you are: repose and eat gratefully the fruit that falls into your bosom: do not weary your feet with an excursion, at the end whereof you will find no resting-place: reject not the odour of roses for the fumes of pitch and sulphur. What horrible doctrines!

Lucian. Enjoy the nice walks in your area: relax and happily enjoy the fruit that comes your way: don’t tire your feet with a journey that ends with no place to rest: don’t choose the smell of roses over the stench of pitch and sulfur. What terrible ideas!

Timotheus. Speak seriously. He was much too bad for ridicule.

Timotheus. Speak honestly. He was way too awful for mockery.

Lucian. I will then speak as you desire me, seriously. His smile was so unaffected and so graceful, that I should have thought it very injudicious to set my laugh against it. No philosopher ever lived with such uniform purity, such abstinence from censoriousness, from controversy, from jealousy, and from arrogance.

Lucian. I’ll speak as you want me to, seriously. His smile was so genuine and charming that it would have been unwise for me to laugh in response. No philosopher has ever lived with such constant integrity, free from judgment, conflict, jealousy, and arrogance.

Timotheus. Ah, poor mortal! I pity him, as far as may be; he is in hell: it would be wicked to wish him out: we are not to murmur against the all-wise dispensations.

Timotheus. Ah, poor human! I feel sorry for him, to the extent that I can; he is in hell: it would be wrong to want him out: we shouldn’t complain about the all-knowing plans.

Lucian. I am sure he would not; and it is therefore I hope he is more comfortable than you believe.

Lucian. I'm sure he wouldn't; and that's why I hope he's feeling better than you think.

Timotheus. Never have I defiled my fingers, and never will I defile them, by turning over his writings. But in regard to Plato, I can have no objection to take your advice.

Timotheus. I’ve never contaminated my hands, and I never will by looking through his writings. However, when it comes to Plato, I have no problem taking your advice.

Lucian. He will reward your assiduity: but he will assist you very little if you consult him principally (and eloquence for this should principally be consulted) to strengthen your humanity. Grandiloquent and sonorous, his lungs seem to play the better for the absence of the heart. His imagination is the most conspicuous, buoyed up by swelling billows over unsounded depths. There are his mild thunders, there are his glowing clouds, his traversing coruscations, and his shooting stars. More of true wisdom, more of trustworthy manliness, more of promptitude and power to keep you steady and straightforward on the perilous road of life, may be found in the little manual of Epictetus, which I could write in the palm of my left hand, than there is in all the rolling and redundant volumes of this mighty rhetorician, which you may begin to transcribe on the summit of the Great Pyramid, carry down over the Sphinx at the bottom, and continue on the sands half-way to Memphis. And indeed the materials are appropriate; one part being far above our sight, and the other on what, by the most befitting epithet, Homer calls the no-corn-bearing.

Lucian. He'll reward your hard work, but he won't help you much if you mainly consult him (and eloquence should mainly be consulted) to enhance your humanity. His speech is grand and loud, but it seems to benefit from the absence of real emotion. His imagination stands out, lifted by swelling waves over unfathomable depths. There are his gentle thunders, his bright clouds, his flashing lights, and his shooting stars. You can find more genuine wisdom, trustworthy strength, and the ability to keep you steady and direct on life's risky path in the small manual of Epictetus, which I could write on the palm of my left hand, than in all the elaborate and wordy volumes of this great rhetorician, which you could start copying at the top of the Great Pyramid, carry down past the Sphinx, and continue writing in the sand halfway to Memphis. And indeed, the materials are fitting; one part is far above our view, and the other is on what Homer aptly calls the no-corn-bearing.

Timotheus. There are many who will stand against you on this ground.

Timotheus. There are many who will oppose you on this matter.

Lucian. With what perfect ease and fluency do some of the dullest men in existence toss over and discuss the most elaborate of all works! How many myriads of such creatures would be insufficient to furnish intellect enough for any single paragraph in them! Yet ‘we think this’, ‘we advise that’, are expressions now become so customary, that it would be difficult to turn them into ridicule. We must pull the creatures out while they are in the very act, and show who and what they are. One of these fellows said to Caius Fuscus in my hearing, that there was a time when it was permitted him to doubt occasionally on particular points of criticism, but that the time was now over.

Lucian. Some of the dullest people around can easily and smoothly discuss the most complex works! Countless individuals like that wouldn’t have enough intelligence to write a single paragraph in them! Yet phrases like ‘we think this’ and ‘we advise that’ have become so common that it would be hard to mock them. We need to expose these people while they’re at it and show who they really are. I once heard one of these guys tell Caius Fuscus that there was a time when he could occasionally question certain points of criticism, but that time has passed.

Timotheus. And what did you think of such arrogance? What did you reply to such impertinence?

Timotheus. And what did you think of that kind of arrogance? What did you say in response to such disrespect?

Lucian. Let me answer one question at a time. First: I thought him a legitimate fool, of the purest breed. Secondly: I promised him I would always be contented with the judgment he had rejected, leaving him and his friends in the enjoyment of the rest.

Lucian. Let me answer one question at a time. First: I thought he was a genuine fool, the real deal. Second: I promised him that I would always be fine with the judgment he had turned down, letting him and his friends enjoy the rest.

Timotheus. And what said he?

Timotheus. And what did he say?

Lucian. I forget. He seemed pleased at my acknowledgment of his discrimination, at my deference and delicacy. He wished, however, I had studied Plato, Xenophon, and Cicero, more attentively; without which preparatory discipline, no two persons could be introduced advantageously into a dialogue. I agreed with him on this position, remarking that we ourselves were at that very time giving our sentence on the fact. He suggested a slight mistake on my side, and expressed a wish that he were conversing with a writer able to sustain the opposite part. With his experience and skill in rhetoric, his long habitude of composition, his knowledge of life, of morals, and of character, he should be less verbose than Cicero, less gorgeous than Plato, and less trimly attired than Xenophon.

Lucian. I forget. He seemed happy with my recognition of his insight, my respect, and subtlety. However, he wished I had studied Plato, Xenophon, and Cicero more carefully; without that foundational knowledge, no two people could enter a discussion in a meaningful way. I agreed with him on this point, noting that we were, at that very moment, judging the situation. He pointed out a minor mistake on my part and expressed a desire that he were speaking with a writer who could argue the other side. With his experience and skill in rhetoric, his long practice of writing, and his understanding of life, morals, and character, he should be less wordy than Cicero, less ornate than Plato, and less polished than Xenophon.

Timotheus. If he spoke in that manner, he might indeed be ridiculed for conceitedness and presumption, but his language is not altogether a fool’s.

Timotheus. If he talked like that, he might really be laughed at for being arrogant and overconfident, but what he says isn't completely foolish.

Lucian. I deliver his sentiments, not his words: for who would read, or who would listen to me, if such fell from me as from him? Poetry has its probabilities, so has prose: when people cry out against the representation of a dullard, Could he have spoken all that? ‘Certainly no,’ is the reply: neither did Priam implore, in harmonious verse, the pity of Achilles. We say only what might be said, when great postulates are conceded.

Lucian. I share his thoughts, not his exact words: who would read or listen to me if I spoke like him? Poetry has its own possibilities, and so does prose: when people react against the portrayal of a fool, asking, Could he really have said all that? the answer is, ‘Of course not.’ Just like Priam didn’t plead for Achilles’ pity in perfect verse. We only say what could be said, granted that certain big ideas are accepted.

Timotheus. We will pretermit these absurd and silly men: but, Cousin Lucian! Cousin Lucian! the name of Plato will be durable as that of Sesostris.

Timotheus. Let's ignore these ridiculous and foolish guys: but, Cousin Lucian! Cousin Lucian! the name of Plato will last as long as that of Sesostris.

Lucian. So will the pebbles and bricks which gangs of slaves erected into a pyramid. I do not hold Sesostris in much higher estimation than those quieter lumps of matter. They, O Timotheus, who survive the wreck of ages, are by no means, as a body, the worthiest of our admiration. It is in these wrecks, as in those at sea, the best things are not always saved. Hen-coops and empty barrels bob upon the surface, under a serene and smiling sky, when the graven or depicted images of the gods are scattered on invisible rocks, and when those who most resemble them in knowledge and beneficence are devoured by cold monsters below.

Lucian. So will the pebbles and bricks that groups of slaves stacked into a pyramid. I don’t think of Sesostris as being much better than those quiet chunks of stone. They, O Timotheus, who endure the ruins of time, are not, as a group, the most deserving of our admiration. Just like in shipwrecks, the best things aren’t always saved. Hen-coops and empty barrels float on the surface under a calm and sunny sky, while the carved or painted images of the gods are scattered on hidden rocks, and those who are most like them in knowledge and kindness are consumed by cold monsters below.

Timotheus. You now talk reasonably, seriously, almost religiously. Do you ever pray?

Timotheus. You’re speaking sensibly now, seriously, almost like it’s a sacred thing. Do you ever pray?

Lucian. I do. It was no longer than five years ago that I was deprived by death of my dog Melanops. He had uniformly led an innocent life; for I never would let him walk out with me, lest he should bring home in his mouth the remnant of some god or other, and at last get bitten or stung by one. I reminded Anubis of this: and moreover I told him, what he ought to be aware of, that Melanops did honour to his relationship.

Lucian. I do. It was only about five years ago that I lost my dog Melanops to death. He lived a completely innocent life, as I never let him accompany me outside for fear he would come back with the remains of some god or another, and eventually end up getting bitten or stung. I mentioned this to Anubis and also pointed out that Melanops respected his lineage.

Timotheus. I cannot ever call it piety to pray for dumb and dead beasts.

Timotheus. I can never consider it virtuous to pray for lifeless and unresponsive animals.

Lucian. Timotheus! Timotheus! have you no heart? have you no dog? do you always pray only for yourself?

Lucian. Timotheus! Timotheus! Don't you have any feelings? Don't you have a dog? Do you only pray for yourself all the time?

Timotheus. We do not believe that dogs can live again.

Timotheus. We don't think that dogs can come back to life.

Lucian. More shame for you! If they enjoy and suffer, if they hope and fear, if calamities and wrongs befall them, such as agitate their hearts and excite their apprehensions; if they possess the option of being grateful or malicious, and choose the worthier; if they exercise the same sound judgment on many other occasions, some for their own benefit and some for the benefit of their masters, they have as good a chance of a future life, and a better chance of a happy one, than half the priests of all the religions in the world. Wherever there is the choice of doing well or ill, and that choice (often against a first impulse) decides for well, there must not only be a soul of the same nature as man’s, although of less compass and comprehension, but, being of the same nature, the same immortality must appertain to it; for spirit, like body, may change, but cannot be annihilated.

Lucian. What a shame for you! If they can feel joy and pain, if they have hope and fear, if disasters and injustices happen to them that stir their hearts and raise their worries; if they have the ability to be thankful or resentful, and choose the better path; if they show good judgment in many situations, sometimes for their own gain and sometimes for the benefit of their masters, they have as good a chance at an afterlife—and a better chance at a happy one—than half the priests of all the religions in the world. Wherever there's a choice between doing good or evil, and that choice (often going against initial impulses) leans towards good, there must not only be a soul similar to humanity's, even if less expansive and understanding, but being of the same nature means the same immortality must apply; for spirit, like the body, may change, but cannot be obliterated.

It was among the prejudices of former times that pigs are uncleanly animals, and fond of wallowing in the mire for mire’s sake. Philosophy has now discovered that when they roll in mud and ordure, it is only from an excessive love of cleanliness, and a vehement desire to rid themselves of scabs and vermin. Unfortunately, doubts keep pace with discoveries. They are like warts, of which the blood that springs from a great one extirpated, makes twenty little ones.

It was one of the biases of the past that pigs were dirty animals, enjoying rolling around in the mud just for the sake of it. However, modern philosophy has revealed that when they roll in dirt and filth, it's actually out of a strong desire to stay clean and to get rid of skin issues and parasites. Unfortunately, with new discoveries come new doubts. They are like warts; when you remove a large one, it often leads to the growth of many smaller ones.

Timotheus. The Hydra would be a more noble simile.

Timotheus. The Hydra would be a better comparison.

Lucian. I was indeed about to illustrate my position by the old Hydra, so ready at hand and so tractable; but I will never take hold of a hydra, when a wart will serve my turn.

Lucian. I was actually going to make my point using the old Hydra, which is so accessible and easy to manage; but I’ll never grab a hydra when a wart will do the job.

Timotheus. Continue then.

Timotheus. Go ahead, then.

Lucian. Even children are now taught, in despite of Aesop, that animals never spoke. The uttermost that can be advanced with any show of confidence is, that if they spoke at all, they spoke in unknown tongues. Supposing the fact, is this a reason why they should not be respected? Quite the contrary. If the tongues were unknown, it tends to demonstrate our ignorance, not theirs. If we could not understand them, while they possessed the gift, here is no proof that they did not speak to the purpose, but only that it was not to our purpose; which may likewise be said with equal certainty of the wisest men that ever existed. How little have we learned from them, for the conduct of life or the avoidance of calamity! Unknown tongues, indeed! yes, so are all tongues to the vulgar and the negligent.

Lucian. Even kids today are taught, despite Aesop, that animals never talked. The best anyone can confidently claim is that if they ever spoke, it was in languages we don't understand. Assuming that's true, does that mean they shouldn’t be respected? Quite the opposite. If the languages were unknown, it just shows our ignorance, not theirs. If we couldn’t understand them while they had the ability to speak, it doesn’t prove that they didn’t communicate meaningfully; it only shows it wasn’t meaningful to us, which can also be said about the wisest people who ever lived. How little have we learned from them about how to live or avoid disaster! Unknown languages, indeed! Yes, all languages are unknown to those who are ignorant and careless.

Timotheus. It comforts me to hear you talk in this manner, without a glance at our gifts and privileges.

Timotheus. It makes me feel good to hear you speak like this, without considering our gifts and privileges.

Lucian. I am less incredulous than you suppose, my cousin! Indeed I have been giving you what ought to be a sufficient proof of it.

Lucian. I'm not as skeptical as you think, my cousin! Actually, I've been showing you enough proof of that.

Timotheus. You have spoken with becoming gravity, I must confess.

Timotheus. I have to admit, you spoke with impressive seriousness.

Lucian. Let me then submit to your judgment some fragments of history which have lately fallen into my hands. There is among them a hymn, of which the metre is so incondite, and the phraseology so ancient, that the grammarians have attributed it to Linus. But the hymn will interest you less, and is less to our purpose, than the tradition; by which it appears that certain priests of high antiquity were of the brute creation.

Lucian. Let me share with you some historical fragments that I recently discovered. Among them is a hymn with such a rough meter and outdated language that grammarians believe it was written by Linus. However, the hymn will interest you less and isn’t as relevant to our discussion as the tradition itself; it suggests that certain ancient priests were actually part of the animal kingdom.

Timotheus. No better, any of them.

Timotheus. None of them are better.

Lucian. Now you have polished the palms of your hands, I will commence my narrative from the manuscript.

Lucian. Now that you’ve cleaned up your hands, I’ll start my story from the manuscript.

Timotheus. Pray do.

Timotheus. Please do.

Lucian. There existed in the city of Nephosis a fraternity of priests, reverenced by the appellation of Gasteres. It is reported that they were not always of their present form, but were birds aquatic and migratory, a species of cormorant. The poet Linus, who lived nearer the transformation (if there indeed was any), sings thus, in his Hymn to Zeus:

Lucian. In the city of Nephosis, there was a group of priests known as the Gasteres. It's said that they didn't always look like they do now, but were once migratory water birds, a type of cormorant. The poet Linus, who lived closer to the time of their transformation (if it actually happened), writes in his Hymn to Zeus:

‘Thy power is manifest, O Zeus! in the Gasteres. Wild birds were they, strong of talon, clanging of wing, and clamorous of gullet. Wild birds, O Zeus! wild birds; now cropping the tender grass by the river of Adonis, and breaking the nascent reed at the root, and depasturing the sweet nymphaea; now again picking up serpents and other creeping things on each hand of old Aegyptos, whose head is hidden in the clouds.

‘Your power is clear, O Zeus! in the Gasteres. They were wild birds, strong of talon, noisy with their wings, and loud of voice. Wild birds, O Zeus! wild birds; now eating the tender grass by the river of Adonis, breaking the young reeds at the root, and feeding on the sweet water lilies; now again picking up snakes and other crawling creatures on either side of old Aegyptos, whose head is hidden in the clouds.

‘Oh that Mnemosyne would command the staidest of her three daughters to stand and sing before me! to sing clearly and strongly. How before thy throne, Saturnian! sharp voices arose, even the voices of Heré and of thy children. How they cried out that innumerable mortal men, various-tongued, kid-roasters in tent and tabernacle, devising in their many-turning hearts and thoughtful minds how to fabricate well-rounded spits of beech-tree, how such men having been changed into brute animals, it behoved thee to trim the balance, and in thy wisdom to change sundry brute animals into men; in order that they might pour out flame-coloured wine unto thee, and sprinkle the white flower of the sea upon the thighs of many bulls, to pleasure thee. Then didst thou, O storm-driver! overshadow far lands with thy dark eyebrows, looking down on them, to accomplish thy will. And then didst thou behold the Gasteres, fat, tall, prominent-crested, purple-legged, daedal-plumed, white and black, changeable in colour as Iris. And lo! thou didst will it, and they were men.’

‘Oh, how I wish Mnemosyne would have the most reserved of her three daughters stand and sing for me! Sing loudly and clearly. How before your throne, Saturnian! sharp voices emerged, including the voices of Hera and your children. They cried out that countless mortal men, speaking different languages, with their barbecue pits set up in tents and makeshift shelters, coming up with clever ways in their restless hearts and thoughtful minds to make well-rounded spits from beech wood. How these men, transformed into beasts, it was your duty to restore the balance, and in your wisdom to turn various beasts back into men; so they could pour out fiery wine for you and sprinkle the white sea foam on the thighs of many bulls, to please you. Then you, O storm-bringer! overshadowed distant lands with your dark eyebrows, gazing down on them to fulfill your will. And then you saw the Gasteres, fat, tall, with prominent crests, purple legs, intricately plumed, shifting in color like Iris. And behold! you willed it, and they became men.’

Timotheus. No doubt whatever can be entertained of this hymn’s antiquity. But what farther says the historian?

Timotheus. There can be no doubt about the age of this hymn. But what else does the historian say?

Lucian. I will read on, to gratify you.

Lucian. I'll keep reading to please you.

‘It is recorded that this ancient order of a most lordly priesthood went through many changes of customs and ceremonies, which indeed they were always ready to accommodate to the maintenance of their authority and the enjoyment of their riches. It is recorded that, in the beginning, they kept various tame animals, and some wild ones, within the precincts of the temple: nevertheless, after a time, they applied to their own uses everything they could lay their hands on, whatever might have been the vow of those who came forward with the offering. And when it was expected of them to make sacrifices, they not only would make none, but declared it an act of impiety to expect it. Some of the people, who feared the Immortals, were dismayed and indignant at this backwardness; and the discontent at last grew universal. Whereupon, the two chief priests held a long conference together, and agreed that something must be done to pacify the multitude. But it was not until the greater of them, acknowledging his despondency, called on the gods to answer for him that his grief was only because he never could abide bad precedents: and the other, on his side, protested that he was overruled by his superior, and moreover had a serious objection (founded on principle) to be knocked on the head. Meanwhile the elder was looking down on the folds of his robe, in deep melancholy. After long consideration, he sprang upon his feet, pushing his chair behind him, and said, “Well, it is grown old, and was always too long for me: I am resolved to cut off a finger’s breadth.”

‘It’s noted that this ancient order of a powerful priesthood underwent many changes in traditions and rituals, which they were always willing to adapt to maintain their authority and enjoy their wealth. In the beginning, they kept various tame and some wild animals within the temple grounds; however, over time, they took everything they could get for their own use, regardless of the original vows made by those who brought offerings. When it was expected of them to make sacrifices, not only did they refrain from doing so, but they also claimed it was disrespectful to expect such things. Some people, fearing the Immortals, were upset and outraged by this negligence, and the discontent eventually became widespread. In response, the two main priests held a lengthy discussion and agreed that something needed to be done to calm the crowd. But it was not until the more senior priest, admitting his despair, called on the gods to justify that his sorrow stemmed from his aversion to bad precedents that the other expressed his reluctance to be dominated by his superior and, additionally, had serious objections (based on principles) to being harmed. Meanwhile, the elder looked down at the folds of his robe, feeling deeply melancholic. After a long reflection, he jumped to his feet, pushing his chair away, and said, “Well, it’s old and has always been too long for me: I’ve decided to cut off a finger’s breadth.”’

‘“Having, in your wisdom and piety, well contemplated the bad precedent,” said the other, with much consternation in his countenance at seeing so elastic a spring in a heel by no means bearing any resemblance to a stag’s.... “I have, I have,” replied the other, interrupting him; “say no more; I am sick at heart; you must do the same.”

‘“Having, in your wisdom and faith, thought carefully about the bad example,” said the other, looking very worried at seeing such a flexible spring in a heel that definitely didn't look like a stag’s.... “I have, I have,” replied the other, cutting him off; “that's enough; I feel really down; you have to do the same.”

‘“A cursed dog has torn a hole in mine,” answered the other, “and, if I cut anywhere about it, I only make bad worse. In regard to its length, I wish it were as long again.” “Brother! brother! never be worldly-minded,” said the senior. “Follow my example: snip off it not a finger’s breadth, half a finger’s breadth.”

‘“A cursed dog has torn a hole in mine,” replied the other, “and if I cut anywhere around it, I just make things worse. As for its length, I wish it were twice as long.” “Brother! Brother! Never be focused on worldly things,” said the senior. “Follow my example: don’t snip off even a finger’s width, not even half a finger’s width.”

‘“But,” expostulated the other, “will that satisfy the gods?” “Who talked about them?” placidly said the senior. “It is very unbecoming to have them always in our mouths: surely there are appointed times for them. Let us be contented with laying the snippings on the altar, and thus showing the people our piety and condescension. They, and the gods also, will be just as well satisfied, as if we offered up a buttock of beef, with a bushel of salt and the same quantity of wheaten flour on it.”

‘“But,” protested the other, “will that satisfy the gods?” “Who mentioned them?” the older man replied calmly. “It’s not appropriate to have them on our lips all the time: surely there are designated times for that. Let’s just be satisfied with laying the scraps on the altar, showing the people our devotion and generosity. They, as well as the gods, will be just as pleased as if we offered a hindquarter of beef, along with a bushel of salt and the same amount of wheat flour on top.”’

‘“Well, if that will do ... and you know best,” replied the other, “so be it.” Saying which words, he carefully and considerately snipped off as much in proportion (for he was shorter by an inch) as the elder had done, yet leaving on his shoulders quite enough of materials to make handsome cloaks for seven or eight stout-built generals. Away they both went, arm-in-arm, and then holding up their skirts a great deal higher than was necessary, told the gods what they two had been doing for them and their glory. About the court of the temple the sacred swine were lying in indolent composure: seeing which, the brotherly twain began to commune with themselves afresh: and the senior said repentantly, “What fools we have been! The populace will laugh outright at the curtailment of our vestures, but would gladly have seen these animals eat daily a quarter less of the lentils.” The words were spoken so earnestly and emphatically that they were overheard by the quadrupeds. Suddenly there was a rising of all the principal ones in the sacred enclosure: and many that were in the streets took up, each according to his temperament and condition, the gravest or shrillest tone of reprobation. The thinner and therefore the more desperate of the creatures, pushing their snouts under the curtailed habiliments of the high priests, assailed them with ridicule and reproach. For it had pleased the gods to work a miracle in their behoof, and they became as loquacious as those who governed them, and who were appointed to speak in the high places. “Let the worst come to the worst, we at least have our tails to our hams,” said they. “For how long?” whined others, piteously: others incessantly ejaculated tremendous imprecations: others, more serious and sedate, groaned inwardly; and, although under their hearts there lay a huge mass of indigestible sourness ready to rise up against the chief priests, they ventured no farther than expostulation. “We shall lose our voices,” said they, “if we lose our complement of lentils; and then, most reverend lords, what will ye do for choristers?” Finally, one of grand dimensions, who seemed almost half-human, imposed silence on every debater. He lay stretched out apart from his brethren, covering with his side the greater portion of a noble dunghill, and all its verdure native and imported. He crushed a few measures of peascods to cool his tusks; then turned his pleasurable longitudinal eyes far toward the outer extremities of their sockets, and leered fixedly and sarcastically at the high priests, showing every tooth in each jaw. Other men might have feared them; the high priests envied them, seeing what order they were in, and what exploits they were capable of. A great painter, who flourished many olympiads ago, has, in his volume entitled the Canon, defined the line of beauty. It was here in its perfection: it followed with winning obsequiousness every member, but delighted more especially to swim along that placid and pliant curvature on which Nature had ranged the implements of mastication. Pawing with his cloven hoof, he suddenly changed his countenance from the contemplative to the wrathful. At one effort he rose up to his whole length, breadth, and height: and they who had never seen him in earnest, nor separate from the common swine of the enclosure, with which he was in the habit of husking what was thrown to him, could form no idea what a prodigious beast he was. Terrible were the expressions of choler and comminations which burst forth from his fulminating tusks. Erimanthus would have hidden his puny offspring before them; and Hercules would have paused at the encounter. Thrice he called aloud to the high priests: thrice he swore in their own sacred language that they were a couple of thieves and impostors: thrice he imprecated the worst maledictions on his own head if they had not violated the holiest of their vows, and were not ready even to sell their gods. A tremor ran throughout the whole body of the united swine; so awful was the adjuration! Even the Gasteres themselves in some sort shuddered, not perhaps altogether at the solemn tone of its impiety; for they had much experience in these matters. But among them was a Gaster who was calmer than the swearer, and more prudent and conciliating than those he swore against. Hearing this objurgation, he went blandly up to the sacred porker, and, lifting the flap of his right ear between forefinger and thumb with all delicacy and gentleness, thus whispered into it: “You do not in your heart believe that any of us are such fools as to sell our gods, at least while we have such a reserve to fall back upon.”

“well, if that works for you... and you know best,” replied the other, “then so be it.” With that, he carefully and thoughtfully trimmed off the same amount as his taller companion (since he was an inch shorter), but left enough material on his shoulders to make nice cloaks for seven or eight sturdy generals. Off they went, arm in arm, then lifting their skirts much higher than necessary, bragging to the gods about what they had done for them and their glory. Around the temple courtyard, the sacred pigs were lounging comfortably: seeing this, the two brothers began to ponder again. The elder said regretfully, “How foolish we’ve been! The crowd will laugh at our shortened garments but would have happily seen these animals eating a quarter less of the lentils.” His words were so earnest and forceful that the pigs overheard him. Suddenly, all the prominent ones in the sacred enclosure stood up: many in the streets reacted, each in their own way, with either grave or high-pitched disapproval. The leaner, more desperate pigs pushed their snouts under the high priests' shortened attire, mocking and scolding them. The gods had worked a miracle for them, making them just as talkative as their leaders, who were meant to speak for them. “If the worst comes to worst, at least we still have our tails,” they said. “But for how long?” whimpered others, pitifully; some relentlessly shouted furious curses; others, more serious and composed, groaned internally; and even though they felt a huge mass of indigestible anger rising against the high priests, they held back, only able to speak up. “We’ll lose our voices,” they said, “if we lose our share of lentils; and then, most respected lords, what will you do for singers?” Finally, a large one, almost half-human, silenced every debater. He lay stretched apart from his companions, covering most of a fine dung heap with his side, and all its greenery both native and imported. He crushed some pea pods to cool his tusks, then turned his lazy eyes far toward the corners of their sockets and leered sarcastically at the high priests, showing every tooth in both jaws. Other men might have feared them; the high priests envied them, seeing their condition and the feats they were capable of. A great painter, who thrived many Olympiads ago, defined the line of beauty in his book titled Canon. It was here in its ultimate form: it followed every curve winningly but especially loved to glide along that smooth and flexible line where Nature placed the chewing tools. Pawing with his split hoof, he suddenly changed his expression from contemplative to furious. With one effort, he rose to his full length, breadth, and height: those who had never seen him in earnest or apart from the common pigs in the enclosure, with which he usually scratched what was thrown to him, had no idea how massive he was. The rage and threats erupting from his powerful tusks were terrifying. Erimanthus would have hidden his tiny offspring before him; even Hercules would have hesitated facing him. Thrice he called out to the high priests: thrice he swore in their sacred language that they were a pair of thieves and impostors: thrice he invoked the worst curses on himself if they had not broken their most sacred vows and were not even ready to sell their gods. A shudder ran through the whole body of the united pigs; the oath was that chilling! Even the Gasteres themselves seemed to tremble somewhat, perhaps not entirely at the serious tone of the blasphemy; they had plenty of experience in such matters. But among them was a Gaster who was calmer than the swearing pig and more diplomatic and conciliatory than those he cursed against. Hearing this tirade, he walked over to the sacred swine and, delicately lifting the flap of his right ear between his thumb and forefinger, whispered into it: “You don’t really believe any of us are foolish enough to sell our gods, at least not while we have such a safety net to fall back on.”

‘“Are we to be devoured?” cried the noble porker, twitching his ear indignantly from under the hand of the monitor. “Hush!” said he, laying it again, most soothingly, rather farther from the tusks: “hush! sweet friend! Devoured? Oh, certainly not: that is to say, not all: or, if all, not all at once. Indeed the holy men my brethren may perhaps be contented with taking a little blood from each of you, entirely for the advantage of your health and activity, and merely to compose a few slender black-puddings for the inferior monsters of the temple, who latterly are grown very exacting, and either are, or pretend to be, hungry after they have eaten a whole handful of acorns, swallowing I am ashamed to say what a quantity of water to wash them down. We do not grudge them it, as they well know: but they appear to have forgotten how recently no inconsiderable portion of this bounty has been conferred. If we, as they object to us, eat more, they ought to be aware that it is by no means for our gratification, since we have abjured it before the gods, but to maintain the dignity of the priesthood, and to exhibit the beauty and utility of subordination.”

“‘Are we going to be eaten?’ cried the noble pig, twitching his ear indignantly from under the hand of the caretaker. ‘Hush!’ he said, gently laying it down again, a bit farther from the tusks. ‘Hush! Sweet friend! Eaten? Oh, certainly not: that is to say, not all: or, if all, not all at once. In fact, the holy men, my brothers, might be satisfied with taking a bit of blood from each of you, entirely for your health and wellness, and just to make a few slim black puddings for the lesser creatures of the temple, who have recently become quite demanding, and either are or pretend to be hungry after they’ve eaten a whole handful of acorns, shamefully swallowing a crazy amount of water to wash them down. We don’t begrudge them this, as they well know: but they seem to have forgotten how not long ago a decent portion of this wealth was provided. If we, as they criticize us for doing, eat more, they should understand that it’s by no means for our pleasure, since we have renounced it before the gods, but to uphold the dignity of the priesthood and to demonstrate the beauty and necessity of subordination.’

‘The noble porker had beaten time with his muscular tail at many of these periods; but again his heart panted visibly, and he could bear no more.

‘The noble pig had kept time with his strong tail during many of these moments; but once again his heart was clearly racing, and he couldn’t take it anymore.

‘“All this for our good! for our activity! for our health! Let us alone: we have health enough; we want no activity. Let us alone, I say again, or by the Immortals!...” “Peace, my son! Your breath is valuable: evidently you have but little to spare: and what mortal knows how soon the gods may demand the last of it?”

‘“All this for our benefit! for our action! for our health! Leave us alone: we have enough health; we don’t want any more activity. Leave us alone, I’m saying it again, or by the gods!...” “Calm down, my son! Your breath is precious: clearly, you don’t have much of it to waste: and who knows how soon the gods might take the last of it?”’

‘At the beginning of this exhortation, the worthy high priest had somewhat repressed the ebullient choler of his refractory and pertinacious disciple, by applying his flat soft palm to the signet-formed extremity of the snout.

‘At the beginning of this speech, the esteemed high priest had somewhat calmed the fiery temper of his stubborn and unyielding disciple by placing his flat soft palm on the seal-shaped end of the nose.

‘“We are ready to hear complaints at all times,” added he, “and to redress any grievance at our own. But beyond a doubt, if you continue to raise your abominable outcries, some of the people are likely to hit upon two discoveries: first that your lentils would be sufficient to make daily for every poor family a good wholesome porridge; and secondly, that your flesh, properly cured, might hang up nicely against the forthcoming bean-season.” Pondering these mighty words, the noble porker kept his eyes fixed upon him for some instants, then leaned forward dejectedly, then tucked one foot under him, then another, cautious to descend with dignity. At last he grunted (it must for ever be ambiguous whether with despondency or with resignation), pushed his wedgy snout far within the straw subjacent, and sank into that repose which is granted to the just.’

“‘We’re always open to hearing complaints,” he added, “and we’ll fix any issues ourselves. But there’s no doubt that if you keep making those horrible noises, some people might realize two things: first, that your lentils could easily provide a nutritious porridge for every poor family every day; and second, that your meat, if properly cured, could hang nicely when bean season comes around.” Reflecting on these heavy words, the noble pig stared at him for a moment, then leaned forward sadly, tucked one foot under him, then the other, making sure to lower himself with grace. Finally, he grunted (whether it was out of despair or acceptance will always be unclear), pushed his snout deep into the straw beneath him, and settled into the kind of rest that is given to the righteous.’

Timotheus. Cousin! there are glimmerings of truth and wisdom in sundry parts of this discourse, not unlike little broken shells entangled in dark masses of seaweed. But I would rather you had continued to adduce fresh arguments to demonstrate the beneficence of the Deity, proving (if you could) that our horses and dogs, faithful servants and companions to us, and often treated cruelly, may recognize us hereafter, and we them. We have no authority for any such belief.

Timotheus. Cousin! There are hints of truth and wisdom in different parts of this discussion, kind of like little broken shells caught in clumps of seaweed. But I would have preferred if you had kept bringing up new arguments to show the goodness of God, proving (if possible) that our horses and dogs, loyal servants and companions to us, and often treated poorly, might recognize us in the afterlife, and we them. We have no basis for such a belief.

Lucian. We have authority for thinking and doing whatever is humane. Speaking of humanity, it now occurs to me, I have heard a report that some well-intentioned men of your religion so interpret the words or wishes of its Founder, they would abolish slavery throughout the empire.

Lucian. We have the right to think and act in ways that are humane. Speaking of humanity, it just hit me that I’ve heard some good-hearted people from your religion interpret the words or intentions of its Founder in a way that suggests they would eliminate slavery across the empire.

Timotheus. Such deductions have been drawn indeed from our Master’s doctrine: but the saner part of us receive it metaphorically, and would only set men free from the bonds of sin. For if domestic slaves were manumitted, we should neither have a dinner dressed nor a bed made, unless by our own children: and as to labour in the fields, who would cultivate them in this hot climate? We must import slaves from Ethiopia and elsewhere, wheresoever they can be procured: but the hardship lies not on them; it lies on us, and bears heavily; for we must first buy them with our money, and then feed them; and not only must we maintain them while they are hale and hearty and can serve us, but likewise in sickness and (unless we can sell them for a trifle) in decrepitude. Do not imagine, my cousin, that we are no better than enthusiasts, visionaries, subverters of order, and ready to roll society down into one flat surface.

Timotheus. Some conclusions have certainly been drawn from our Master’s teachings, but the more rational part of us interprets it metaphorically and aims solely to free people from the chains of sin. Because if we were to free domestic slaves, we wouldn’t have meals prepared or beds made, except by our own children. And regarding farm labor, who would work the fields in this sweltering heat? We would need to bring in slaves from Ethiopia and other places where we can find them; however, the burden doesn’t fall on them—it falls on us, and it’s a heavy weight. We have to first purchase them with our money, then provide for them; not only must we support them while they are healthy and able to work for us, but also when they are sick and (unless we can sell them cheaply) in old age. Don’t think, my cousin, that we are just a bunch of fanatics, dreamers, or disruptors of the social order, eager to flatten society into one uniform level.

Lucian. I thought you were maligned: I said so.

Lucian. I thought you were misunderstood: I said that.

Timotheus. When the subject was discussed in our congregation, the meaner part of the people were much in favour of the abolition: but the chief priests and ministers absented themselves, and gave no vote at all, deeming it secular, and saying that in such matters the laws and customs of the country ought to be observed.

Timotheus. When the topic came up in our community, the less important members were largely in favor of getting rid of it: but the chief priests and ministers stayed away and didn’t vote at all, considering it a worldly issue, and saying that in such matters, the laws and customs of the country should be followed.

Lucian. Several of these chief priests and ministers are robed in purple and fine linen, and fare sumptuously every day.

Lucian. Some of these high priests and officials are dressed in purple and fine linen, and live extravagantly every day.

Timotheus. I have hopes of you now.

Timotheus. I’m feeling hopeful about you now.

Lucian. Why so suddenly?

Lucian. Why the sudden change?

Timotheus. Because you have repeated those blessed words, which are only to be found in our Scriptures.

Timotheus. Because you have repeated those sacred words, which can only be found in our Scriptures.

Lucian. There indeed I found them. But I also found in the same volume words of the same speaker, declaring that the rich shall never see His face in heaven.

Lucian. There I truly found them. But I also found in the same book words from the same speaker, stating that the rich will never see His face in heaven.

Timotheus. He does not always mean what you think He does.

Timotheus. He doesn't always mean what you think He does.

Lucian. How is this? Did He then direct His discourses to none but men more intelligent than I am?

Lucian. How's this? Did He really only speak to people who are smarter than I am?

Timotheus. Unless He gave you understanding for the occasion, they might mislead you.

Timotheus. Unless He gives you insight for the situation, they could lead you astray.

Lucian. Indeed!

Lucian. Totally!

Timotheus. Unquestionably. For instance, He tells us to take no heed of to-morrow: He tells us to share equally all our worldly goods: but we know that we cannot be respected unless we bestow due care on our possessions, and that not only the vulgar but the well-educated esteem us in proportion to the gifts of fortune.

Timotheus. Absolutely. For example, He tells us not to worry about tomorrow: He encourages us to share our worldly goods equally: but we know that we can't be respected unless we take proper care of our possessions, and that both ordinary people and those who are well-educated judge us based on the wealth we have.

Lucian. The eclectic philosophy is most flourishing among you Christians. You take whatever suits your appetites, and reject the rest.

Lucian. The mixed philosophy is thriving among you Christians. You pick what fits your tastes and ignore the rest.

Timotheus. We are not half so rich as the priests of Isis. Give us their possessions; and we will not sit idle as they do, but be able and ready to do incalculable good to our fellow-creatures.

Timotheus. We're not even close to being as wealthy as the priests of Isis. If we had their assets, we wouldn't just sit around like they do, but we would be capable and ready to do an incredible amount of good for our fellow humans.

Lucian. I have never seen great possessions excite to great alacrity. Usually they enfeeble the sympathies, and often overlie and smother them.

Lucian. I've never seen that having a lot of possessions leads to enthusiasm. Usually, they weaken our feelings and often bury and stifle them.

Timotheus. Our religion is founded less on sympathies than on miracles. Cousin! you smile most when you ought to be most serious.

Timotheus. Our faith relies more on miracles than on feelings. Cousin! You seem to smile the most when you should be the most serious.

Lucian. I was smiling at the thought of one whom I would recommend to your especial notice, as soon as you disinherit the priests of Isis. He may perhaps be refractory; for he pretends (the knave!) to work miracles.

Lucian. I was smiling at the thought of someone I would recommend to you, as soon as you stop supporting the priests of Isis. He might be difficult; because he claims (the trickster!) to perform miracles.

Timotheus. Impostor! who is he?

Timotheus. Impostor! Who is he?

Lucian. Aulus of Pelusium. Idle and dissolute, he never gained anything honestly but a scourging, if indeed he ever made, what he long merited, this acquisition. Unable to run into debt where he was known, he came over to Alexandria.

Lucian. Aulus of Pelusium. Lazy and reckless, he never honestly got anything except a beating, if he ever got what he truly deserved. Unable to rack up debt back home, he moved to Alexandria.

Timotheus. I know him: I know him well. Here, of his own accord, he has betaken himself to a new and regular life.

Timotheus. I know him; I know him well. Here, by his own choice, he has committed himself to a new and structured way of living.

Lucian. He will presently wear it out, or make it sit easier on his shoulders. My metaphor brings me to my story. Having nothing to carry with him beside an empty valise, he resolved on filling it with something, however worthless, lest, seeing his utter destitution, and hopeless of payment, a receiver of lodgers should refuse to admit him into the hostelry. Accordingly, he went to a tailor’s, and began to joke about his poverty. Nothing is more apt to bring people into good humour; for, if they are poor themselves, they enjoy the pleasure of discovering that others are no better off; and, if not poor, there is the consciousness of superiority.

Lucian. He will soon wear it out or make it fit better on his shoulders. My metaphor leads me to my story. With only an empty suitcase to carry, he decided to fill it with something, no matter how useless, so that a landlord wouldn’t turn him away for being completely broke and having no means to pay. So, he went to a tailor’s and started joking about his poverty. Nothing lifts people’s spirits more; if they’re struggling themselves, they find comfort in knowing others are just as bad off, and if they’re doing well, they feel a sense of superiority.

‘The favour I am about to ask of a man so wealthy and so liberal as you are,’ said Aulus, ‘is extremely small: you can materially serve me, without the slightest loss, hazard, or inconvenience. In few words, my valise is empty: and to some ears an empty valise is louder and more discordant than a bagpipe: I cannot say I like the sound of it myself. Give me all the shreds and snippings you can spare me. They will feel like clothes; not exactly so to me and my person, but to those who are inquisitive, and who may be importunate.’

‘The favor I’m about to ask from someone as wealthy and generous as you,’ said Aulus, ‘is really small: you can help me significantly without any loss, risk, or inconvenience to yourself. To put it simply, my bag is empty: and to some people, an empty bag is noisier and more jarring than a bagpipe: I can’t say I enjoy that sound either. Please give me any scraps and leftovers you can spare. They will feel like clothes; not exactly for me and my body, but for those who are curious and may be pushy.’

The tailor laughed, and distended both arms of Aulus with his munificence. Soon was the valise well filled and rammed down. Plenty of boys were in readiness to carry it to the boat. Aulus waved them off, looking at some angrily, at others suspiciously. Boarding the skiff, he lowered his treasure with care and caution, staggering a little at the weight, and shaking it gently on deck, with his ear against it: and then, finding all safe and compact, he sat on it; but as tenderly as a pullet on her first eggs. When he was landed, his care was even greater, and whoever came near him was warned off with loud vociferations. Anxiously as the other passengers were invited by the innkeepers to give their houses the preference, Aulus was importuned most: the others were only beset; he was borne off in triumphant captivity. He ordered a bedroom, and carried his valise with him; he ordered a bath, and carried with him his valise. He started up from the company at dinner, struck his forehead, and cried out, ‘Where is my valise?’ ‘We are honest men here,’ replied the host. ‘You have left it, sir, in your chamber: where else indeed should you leave it?’

The tailor laughed and stretched both arms of Aulus with his generosity. Soon, the suitcase was well packed and stuffed full. Plenty of boys were ready to carry it to the boat. Aulus waved them off, looking at some angrily and at others suspiciously. Boarding the skiff, he lowered his treasure carefully, staggering a bit from the weight, and shook it gently on deck, ear pressed against it: then, finding everything safe and secure, he sat on it; as gently as a hen on her first eggs. Once he was on land, he was even more careful, and anyone who came too close was warned off with loud shouts. While the other passengers were urged by the innkeepers to choose their lodgings, Aulus was especially pestered: the others were just pressed upon; he was carried off in triumphant capture. He ordered a bedroom and took his suitcase with him; he requested a bath, carrying his suitcase along. He suddenly jumped up from the table at dinner, struck his forehead, and exclaimed, ‘Where is my suitcase?’ ‘We are honest men here,’ replied the host. ‘You left it, sir, in your room: where else would you have left it?’

‘Honesty is seated on your brow,’ exclaimed Aulus; ‘but there are few to be trusted in the world we live in. I now believe I can eat.’ And he gave a sure token of the belief that was in him, not without a start now and then and a finger at his ear, as if he heard somebody walking in the direction of his bedchamber. Now began his first miracle: for now he contrived to pick up, from time to time, a little money. In the presence of his host and fellow-lodgers, he threw a few obols, negligently and indifferently, among the beggars. ‘These poor creatures,’ said he, ‘know a new-comer as well as the gnats do: in one half-hour I am half ruined by them; and this daily.’

‘Honesty is written all over your face,’ exclaimed Aulus; ‘but there are few people you can trust in this world. I think I can eat now.’ And he showed clear signs of the confidence he felt, though he occasionally jumped and touched his ear, as if he heard someone approaching his bedroom. This was the start of his first miracle: he began to occasionally pick up a little cash. In front of his host and fellow lodgers, he casually tossed a few coins among the beggars. ‘These poor souls,’ he said, ‘can spot a newcomer just like gnats can: in just half an hour, I’m half broke because of them; and this happens every day.’

Nearly a month had elapsed since his arrival, and no account of board and lodging had been delivered or called for. Suspicion at length arose in the host whether he really was rich. When another man’s honesty is doubted, the doubter’s is sometimes in jeopardy. The host was tempted to unsew the valise. To his amazement and horror he found only shreds within it. However, he was determined to be cautious, and to consult his wife, who, although a Christian like Aulus, and much edified by his discourses, might dissent from him in regard to a community of goods, at least in her own household, and might defy him to prove by any authority that the doctrine was meant for innkeepers. Aulus, on his return in the evening, found out that his valise had been opened. He hurried back, threw its contents into the canal, and, borrowing an old cloak, he tucked it up under his dress, and returned. Nobody had seen him enter or come back again, nor was it immediately that his host or hostess were willing to appear. But, after he had called them loudly for some time, they entered his apartment: and he thus addressed the woman:

Almost a month had gone by since he arrived, and no bill for food and lodging had been presented or requested. Eventually, the host began to wonder if he was really wealthy. When someone's honesty is questioned, the person doubting can end up at risk too. The host was tempted to open the suitcase. To his shock and horror, he found only scraps inside. Nevertheless, he decided to be careful and talk to his wife, who, although a Christian like Aulus and inspired by his discussions, might disagree with him about sharing possessions, especially in their own home, and could challenge him to prove that the doctrine applied to innkeepers. When Aulus returned that evening, he discovered that his suitcase had been opened. He quickly went back, tossed its contents into the canal, borrowed an old cloak, tucked it up under his clothing, and came back. Nobody had seen him go in or come back out, and it took a while before his host or hostess were willing to show themselves. But after he called for them loudly for some time, they finally entered his room, and he addressed the woman:

‘O Eucharis! no words are requisite to convince you (firm as you are in the faith) of eternal verities, however mysterious. But your unhappy husband has betrayed his incredulity in regard to the most awful. If my prayers, offered up in our holy temples all day long, have been heard, and that they have been heard I feel within me the blessed certainty, something miraculous has been vouchsafed for the conversion of this miserable sinner. Until the present hour, the valise before you was filled with precious relics from the apparel of saints and martyrs, fresh as when on them.’ ‘True, by Jove!’ said the husband to himself. ‘Within the present hour,’ continued Aulus, ‘they are united into one raiment, signifying our own union, our own restoration.’

‘O Eucharis! You don’t need any convincing (since you’re so steadfast in your beliefs) about eternal truths, no matter how mysterious they may be. But your unfortunate husband has shown his doubt about the most serious things. If my prayers, offered up in our sacred temples all day long, have been heard—and I feel a certain inner peace that they have—something miraculous has been granted for the redemption of this lost soul. Up until now, the suitcase in front of you was filled with precious relics from the clothes of saints and martyrs, still fresh as they were when worn.’ ‘That’s true, by Jove!’ the husband thought to himself. ‘Up until now,’ Aulus continued, ‘they have been combined into one garment, representing our own union, our own restoration.’

He drew forth the cloak, and fell on his face. Eucharis fell also, and kissed the saintly head prostrate before her. The host’s eyes were opened, and he bewailed his hardness of heart. Aulus is now occupied in strengthening his faith, not without an occasional support to the wife’s: all three live together in unity.

He took out the cloak and fell to the ground. Eucharis also fell and kissed the holy head lying before her. The host’s eyes were opened, and he regretted his hard heart. Aulus is now focused on strengthening his faith, sometimes helping his wife as well; all three live together in harmony.

Timotheus. And do you make a joke even of this? Will you never cease from the habitude?

Timotheus. Are you really joking about this? Will you ever stop this habit?

Lucian. Too soon. The farther we descend into the vale of years, the fewer illusions accompany us: we have little inclination, little time, for jocularity and laughter. Light things are easily detached from us, and we shake off heavier as we can. Instead of levity, we are liable to moroseness: for always near the grave there are more briers than flowers, unless we plant them ourselves, or our friends supply them.

Lucian. It’s too soon. The further we go down the path of life, the fewer illusions we have: we have little desire, little time, for fun and laughter. Light things easily slip away from us, and we try to let go of heavier burdens as best as we can. Instead of being carefree, we tend to be gloomy: because near the end, there are more thorns than blooms, unless we cultivate them ourselves or our friends help us out.

Timotheus. Thinking thus, do you continue to dissemble or to distort the truth? The shreds are become a cable for the faithful. That they were miraculously turned into one entire garment who shall gainsay? How many hath it already clothed with righteousness? Happy men, casting their doubts away before it! Who knows, O Cousin Lucian, but on some future day you yourself will invoke the merciful interposition of Aulus!

Timotheus. Thinking this way, do you still pretend or twist the truth? The fragments have become a strong bond for the faithful. Who can deny that they were miraculously turned into one complete garment? How many has it already clothed with righteousness? Blessed are those men who have put their doubts aside in front of it! Who knows, O Cousin Lucian, maybe someday you'll call for Aulus's merciful help yourself!

Lucian. Possibly: for if ever I fall among thieves, nobody is likelier to be at the head of them.

Lucian. Maybe: because if I ever get caught by thieves, no one is more likely to be leading them.

Timotheus. Uncharitable man! how suspicious! how ungenerous! how hardened in unbelief! Reason is a bladder on which you may paddle like a child as you swim in summer waters: but, when the winds rise and the waves roughen, it slips from under you, and you sink; yes, O Lucian, you sink into a gulf whence you never can emerge.

Timotheus. Unkind man! So suspicious! So stingy! So set in your disbelief! Reason is like a buoy that you can play with like a kid while swimming in calm waters: but when the winds pick up and the waves get choppy, it slips away, and you sink; yes, O Lucian, you sink into an abyss from which you can never escape.

Lucian. I deem those the wisest who exert the soonest their own manly strength, now with the stream and now against it, enjoying the exercise in fine weather, venturing out in foul, if need be, yet avoiding not only rocks and whirlpools, but also shallows. In such a light, my cousin, I look on your dispensations. I shut them out as we shut out winds blowing from the desert; hot, debilitating, oppressive, laden with impalpable sands and pungent salts, and inflicting an incurable blindness.

Lucian. I think the smartest people are those who use their strength as soon as they can, both when the current is in their favor and when it’s against them. They enjoy practicing in nice weather and brave the bad weather when necessary, while not only avoiding rocks and whirlpools but also shallow waters. In this way, my cousin, I view your decisions. I keep them at bay like we block out the winds from the desert; hot, exhausting, suffocating, filled with fine sand and strong salts, causing an unhealable blindness.

Timotheus. Well, Cousin Lucian! I can bear all you say while you are not witty. Let me bid you farewell in this happy interval.

Timotheus. So, Cousin Lucian! I can handle everything you say as long as you’re not being clever. Let me say goodbye during this pleasant moment.

Lucian. Is it not serious and sad, O my cousin, that what the Deity hath willed to lie incomprehensible in His mysteries, we should fall upon with tooth and nail, and ferociously growl over, or ignorantly dissect?

Lucian. Isn't it serious and sad, my cousin, that what the Deity has decided to keep mysterious and incomprehensible, we should attack with fervor, growling and dissecting it ignorantly?

Timotheus. Ho! now you come to be serious and sad, there are hopes of you. Truth always begins or ends so.

Timotheus. Hey! Now that you're getting serious and down, there's hope for you. Truth always starts or finishes like that.

Lucian. Undoubtedly. But I think it more reverential to abstain from that which, with whatever effort, I should never understand.

Lucian. Definitely. But I believe it's more respectful to avoid things that, no matter how hard I try, I'll never truly grasp.

Timotheus. You are lukewarm, my cousin, you are lukewarm. A most dangerous state.

Timotheus. You’re indifferent, my cousin, you’re indifferent. That’s a really risky position.

Lucian. For milk to continue in, not for men. I would not fain be frozen or scalded.

Lucian. For milk to keep flowing, not for people. I wouldn’t want to be frozen or burned.

Timotheus. Alas! you are blind, my sweet cousin!

Timotheus. Oh no! You can't see, my dear cousin!

Lucian. Well; do not open my eyes with pincers, nor compose for them a collyrium of spurge.

Lucian. Well; please don't pry my eyes open with tools, and don't prepare a mixture of spurge for them.

May not men eat and drink and talk together, and perform in relation one to another all the duties of social life, whose opinions are different on things immediately under their eyes? If they can and do, surely they may as easily on things equally above the comprehension of each party. The wisest and most virtuous man in the whole extent of the Roman Empire is Plutarch of Cheronaea: yet Plutarch holds a firm belief in the existence of I know not how many gods, every one of whom has committed notorious misdemeanours. The nearest to the Cheronaean in virtue and wisdom is Trajan, who holds all the gods dog-cheap. These two men are friends. If either of them were influenced by your religion, as inculcated and practised by the priesthood, he would be the enemy of the other, and wisdom and virtue would plead for the delinquent in vain. When your religion had existed, as you tell us, about a century, Caius Caecilius, of Novum Comum, was proconsul in Bithynia. Trajan, the mildest and most equitable of mankind, desirous to remove from them, as far as might be, the hatred and invectives of those whose old religion was assailed by them, applied to Caecilius for information on their behaviour as good citizens. The reply of Caecilius was favourable. Had Trajan applied to the most eminent and authoritative of the sect, they would certainly have brought into jeopardy all who differed in one tittle from any point of their doctrine or discipline. For the thorny and bitter aloe of dissension required less than a century to flower on the steps of your temple.

Can’t men eat, drink, and chat together while sharing different opinions about things right in front of them? If they can do that, then surely they can also discuss things that are just as hard for each side to understand. The smartest and most honorable man throughout the Roman Empire is Plutarch from Cheronaea; yet Plutarch firmly believes in a multitude of gods, each of whom has done some pretty terrible things. The person closest to Plutarch in virtue and wisdom is Trajan, who thinks very little of the gods. These two men are friends. If either of them were influenced by your religion, as taught and enforced by the priesthood, they would be enemies, and wisdom and virtue wouldn't be able to help them. When your religion had been around for about a century, Caius Caecilius from Novum Comum was the proconsul in Bithynia. Trajan, the kindest and fairest person, wanting to reduce the hatred and attacks from those offended by the old religion, asked Caecilius for information on how the new group was acting as citizens. Caecilius's response was positive. If Trajan had asked the most respected leaders of the sect, they would have surely endangered anyone who disagreed with even the smallest part of their beliefs or practices. The bitter thorn of conflict took less than a century to bloom at the foot of your temple.

Timotheus. You are already half a Christian, in exposing to the world the vanities both of philosophy and of power.

Timotheus. You’re already halfway to being a Christian by revealing the emptiness of both philosophy and power to the world.

Lucian. I have done no such thing: I have exposed the vanities of the philosophizing and the powerful. Philosophy is admirable; and Power may be glorious: the one conduces to truth, the other has nearly all the means of conferring peace and happiness, but it usually, and indeed almost always, takes a contrary direction. I have ridiculed the futility of speculative minds, only when they would pave the clouds instead of the streets. To see distant things better than near is a certain proof of a defective sight. The people I have held in derision never turn their eyes to what they can see, but direct them continually where nothing is to be seen. And this, by their disciples, is called the sublimity of speculation! There is little merit acquired, or force exhibited, in blowing off a feather that would settle on my nose: and this is all I have done in regard to the philosophers: but I claim for myself the approbation of humanity, in having shown the true dimensions of the great. The highest of them are no higher than my tunic; but they are high enough to trample on the necks of those wretches who throw themselves on the ground before them.

Lucian. I haven't done anything like that: I've highlighted the foolishness of philosophers and the powerful. Philosophy is admirable, and power can be glorious; philosophy leads to truth, while power has nearly every means of bringing peace and happiness, but it usually, and almost always, goes the other way. I've mocked the uselessness of speculative minds only when they prefer to chase after illusions instead of addressing what's right in front of them. If you can see distant things better than close ones, that's a sure sign of poor vision. The people I've ridiculed never focus on what they can actually see but constantly look toward things that aren't there. And this, according to their followers, is labeled as profound speculation! There's little merit or strength in blowing away a feather that would land on my nose; that's all I've done concerning philosophers. However, I take pride in earning the approval of humanity for revealing the true size of the great. The highest among them are no taller than my tunic, yet they are tall enough to trample on the necks of those miserable souls who throw themselves down in front of them.

Timotheus. Was Alexander of Macedon no higher?

Timotheus. Wasn't Alexander the Great greater?

Lucian. What region of the earth, what city, what theatre, what library, what private study, hath he enlightened? If you are silent, I may well be. It is neither my philosophy nor your religion which casts the blood and bones of men in their faces, and insists on the most reverence for those who have made the most unhappy. If the Romans scourged by the hands of children the schoolmaster who would have betrayed them, how greatly more deserving of flagellation, from the same quarter, are those hundreds of pedagogues who deliver up the intellects of youth to such immoral revellers and mad murderers! They would punish a thirsty child for purloining a bunch of grapes from a vineyard, and the same men on the same day would insist on his reverence for the subverter of Tyre, the plunderer of Babylon, and the incendiary of Persepolis. And are these men teachers? are these men philosophers? are these men priests? Of all the curses that ever afflicted the earth, I think Alexander was the worst. Never was he in so little mischief as when he was murdering his friends.

Lucian. What part of the world, what city, what theater, what library, what personal study has he illuminated? If you stay quiet, I can do the same. It's not my philosophy or your religion that throws the blood and bones of people in their faces, demanding the utmost respect for those who have caused the most suffering. If the Romans punished with beatings the teacher who tried to betray them, how much more deserving of punishment are those hundreds of educators who hand over the minds of youth to such immoral partyers and crazy killers? They would punish a thirsty child for stealing a bunch of grapes from a vineyard, and on the same day, those same men would demand his respect for the destroyer of Tyre, the looter of Babylon, and the arsonist of Persepolis. Are these people teachers? Are these people philosophers? Are these people priests? Of all the curses that have ever struck the earth, I think Alexander was the worst. He was never less trouble than when he was killing his friends.

Timotheus. Yet he built this very city; a noble and opulent one when Rome was of hurdles and rushes.

Timotheus. Yet he built this very city; a grand and wealthy one when Rome was just a collection of hurdles and reeds.

Lucian. He built it! I wish, O Timotheus! he had been as well employed as the stone-cutters or the plasterers. No, no: the wisest of architects planned the most beautiful and commodious of cities, by which, under a rational government and equitable laws, Africa might have been civilized to the centre, and the palm have extended her conquests through the remotest desert. Instead of which, a dozen of Macedonian thieves rifled a dying drunkard and murdered his children. In process of time, another drunkard reeled hitherward from Rome, made an easy mistake in mistaking a palace for a brothel, permitted a stripling boy to beat him soundly, and a serpent to receive the last caresses of his paramour.

Lucian. He built it! I wish, oh Timotheus! he had spent his time as wisely as the stonecutters or the plasterers. No, no: the smartest architect designed the most beautiful and practical city, through which, under a rational government and fair laws, Africa could have been civilized to its core, and the palm could have expanded its reach across the farthest desert. Instead, a group of Macedonian thieves robbed a dying drunkard and killed his children. Eventually, another drunkard stumbled over here from Rome, made the easy mistake of confusing a palace for a brothel, let a young boy beat him up, and allowed a serpent to receive the last affections of his lover.

Shame upon historians and pedagogues for exciting the worst passions of youth by the display of such false glories! If your religion hath any truth or influence, her professors will extinguish the promontory lights, which only allure to breakers. They will be assiduous in teaching the young and ardent that great abilities do not constitute great men, without the right and unremitting application of them; and that, in the sight of Humanity and Wisdom, it is better to erect one cottage than to demolish a hundred cities. Down to the present day we have been taught little else than falsehood. We have been told to do this thing and that: we have been told we shall be punished unless we do: but at the same time we are shown by the finger that prosperity and glory, and the esteem of all about us, rest upon other and very different foundations. Now, do the ears or the eyes seduce the most easily and lead the most directly to the heart? But both eyes and ears are won over, and alike are persuaded to corrupt us.

Shame on historians and educators for stirring up the worst impulses of youth with such misleading glories! If your religion holds any truth or power, its followers will dim the guiding lights that only lead to danger. They will work diligently to teach the young and passionate that great abilities do not make great individuals without the proper and constant application of those abilities; and that, in the eyes of Humanity and Wisdom, it is better to build one humble home than to destroy a hundred cities. Up until now, we have learned little except lies. We have been instructed to do this and that: we have been warned of punishment if we don’t comply; yet, at the same time, we see that success, glory, and the approval of others rest on very different foundations. So, do the ears or the eyes seduce more easily and lead more directly to the heart? Both eyes and ears can be swayed, and both can persuade us to corrupt ourselves.

Timotheus. Cousin Lucian, I was leaving you with the strangest of all notions in my head. I began to think for a moment that you doubted my sincerity in the religion I profess; and that a man of your admirable good sense, and at your advanced age, could reject that only sustenance which supports us through the grave into eternal life.

Timotheus. Cousin Lucian, I was leaving you with the weirdest thought in my mind. I started to think for a moment that you doubted my sincerity in the faith I follow; and that someone with your excellent judgment, and at your age, could dismiss the one source of strength that carries us from death into eternal life.

Lucian. I am the most docile and practicable of men, and never reject what people set before me: for if it is bread, it is good for my own use; if bone or bran, it will do for my dog or mule. But, although you know my weakness and facility, it is unfair to expect I should have admitted at once what the followers and personal friends of your Master for a long time hesitated to receive. I remember to have read in one of the early commentators, that His disciples themselves could not swallow the miracle of the loaves; and one who wrote more recently says, that even His brethren did not believe in Him.

Lucian. I'm the most easygoing and adaptable person, and I never turn down what people offer me: if it’s bread, it's good for me; if it’s bone or bran, it works for my dog or mule. But, even though you know my weaknesses and how accommodating I am, it’s a bit unfair to expect me to accept right away what the followers and close friends of your Master took a long time to believe. I remember reading in one of the early commentaries that His own disciples struggled to believe in the miracle of the loaves; and someone who wrote more recently mentioned that even His own family didn’t believe in Him.

Timotheus. Yet, finally, when they have looked over each other’s accounts, they cast them up, and make them all tally in the main sum; and if one omits an article, the next supplies its place with a commodity of the same value. What would you have? But it is of little use to argue on religion with a man who, professing his readiness to believe, and even his credulity, yet disbelieves in miracles.

Timotheus. In the end, after checking each other's accounts, they add them up and make sure everything matches in the final total; if one forgets an item, the other fills in with something of equal value. What can you say? But it doesn't do much good to debate religion with someone who, despite claiming to be open to belief and even gullible, still doesn't believe in miracles.

Lucian. I should be obstinate and perverse if I disbelieved in the existence of a thing for no better reason than because I never saw it, and cannot understand its operations. Do you believe, O Timotheus, that Perictione, the mother of Plato, became his mother by the sole agency of Apollo’s divine spirit, under the phantasm of that god?

Lucian. I would be stubborn and unreasonable if I doubted the existence of something just because I've never seen it and can't grasp how it works. Do you think, O Timotheus, that Perictione, Plato's mother, became his mother solely by the influence of Apollo's divine spirit, taking on the form of that god?

Timotheus. I indeed believe such absurdities?

Timotheus. Do I really believe this?

Lucian. You touch me on a vital part if you call an absurdity the religion or philosophy in which I was educated. Anaxalides, and Clearagus, and Speusippus, his own nephew, assert it. Who should know better than they?

Lucian. You really hit a nerve if you call the religion or philosophy I was brought up in an absurdity. Anaxalides, Clearagus, and Speusippus, who is his own nephew, all say the same thing. Who would know better than they?

Timotheus. Where are their proofs?

Timotheus. Where's their evidence?

Lucian. I would not be so indelicate as to require them on such an occasion. A short time ago I conversed with an old centurion, who was in service by the side of Vespasian, when Titus, and many officers and soldiers of the army, and many captives, were present, and who saw one Eleazar put a ring to the nostril of a demoniac (as the patient was called) and draw the demon out of it.

Lucian. I wouldn't be so rude as to ask for them on such an occasion. Not long ago, I spoke with an old centurion who served alongside Vespasian when Titus, along with many officers, soldiers, and captives, was there. He witnessed one Eleazar put a ring to the nose of a demoniac (as the patient was called) and draw the demon out.

Timotheus. And do you pretend to believe this nonsense?

Timotheus. So you actually believe this nonsense?

Lucian. I only believe that Vespasian and Titus had nothing to gain or accomplish by the miracle; and that Eleazar, if he had been detected in a trick by two acute men and several thousand enemies, had nothing to look forward to but a cross—the only piece of upholstery for which Judea seems to have either wood or workmen, and which are as common in that country as direction-posts are in any other.

Lucian. I believe that Vespasian and Titus didn’t gain anything from the miracle; and that Eleazar, if he had been caught in a trick by two sharp men and several thousand enemies, had nothing to look forward to but a cross—the only piece of furniture Judea seems to have enough wood or workers for, and which are as common there as signposts are anywhere else.

Timotheus. The Jews are a stiff-necked people.

Timotheus. The Jews are a stubborn people.

Lucian. On such occasions, no doubt.

Lucian. No doubt about it.

Timotheus. Would you, O Lucian, be classed among the atheists, like Epicurus?

Timotheus. Would you, Lucian, be considered one of the atheists, like Epicurus?

Lucian. It lies not at my discretion what name shall be given me at present or hereafter, any more than it did at my birth. But I wonder at the ignorance and precipitancy of those who call Epicurus an atheist. He saw on the same earth with himself a great variety of inferior creatures, some possessing more sensibility and more thoughtfulness than others. Analogy would lead so contemplative a reasoner to the conclusion that if many were inferior and in sight, others might be superior and out of sight. He never disbelieved in the existence of the gods; he only disbelieved that they troubled their heads with our concerns. Have they none of their own? If they are happy, does their happiness depend on us, comparatively so imbecile and vile? He believed, as nearly all nations do, in different ranks and orders of superhuman beings; and perhaps he thought (but I never was in his confidence or counsels) that the higher were rather in communication with the next to them in intellectual faculties, than with the most remote. To me the suggestion appears by no means irrational, that if we are managed or cared for at all by beings wiser than ourselves (which in truth would be no sign of any great wisdom in them), it can only be by such as are very far from perfection, and who indulge us in the commission of innumerable faults and follies, for their own speculation or amusement.

Lucian. I have no control over what name is given to me now or in the future, just as I didn’t have control over it at my birth. But I’m surprised by the ignorance and rush of those who call Epicurus an atheist. He observed a wide variety of lesser creatures sharing the same earth, some of which have more sensitivity and thoughtfulness than others. This would lead such a thoughtful thinker to conclude that if many are inferior and visible, others might be superior and invisible. He never doubted the existence of the gods; he simply doubted that they concerned themselves with our issues. Don’t they have their own? If they are happy, does their happiness depend on us, who are comparatively so foolish and base? He believed, like most cultures do, in different ranks and types of superhuman beings; and perhaps he thought (though I was never privy to his thoughts or decisions) that the higher beings were more in touch with those who were closest to them in intelligence than with those who are far removed. It seems to me not irrational to suggest that if we are guided or cared for at all by beings wiser than we are (which in itself wouldn’t indicate much wisdom on their part), it would only be by those who are far from perfect, and who allow us to indulge in countless mistakes and foolishness for their own observation or entertainment.

Timotheus. There is only one such; and he is the devil.

Timotheus. There’s only one like that, and he’s the devil.

Lucian. If he delights in our wickedness, which you believe, he must be incomparably the happiest of beings, which you do not believe. No god of Epicurus rests his elbow on his armchair with less energetic exertion or discomposure.

Lucian. If he takes pleasure in our wrongdoing, as you think, he must be incredibly the happiest of beings, which you don’t believe. No god of Epicurus lounges in his armchair with less effort or disturbance.

Timotheus. We lead holier and purer lives than such ignorant mortals as are not living under Grace.

Timotheus. We live more sacred and pure lives than those uninformed mortals who are not living under Grace.

Lucian. I also live under Grace, O Timotheus! and I venerate her for the pleasures I have received at her hands. I do not believe she has quite deserted me. If my grey hairs are unattractive to her, and if the trace of her fingers is lost in the wrinkles of my forehead, still I sometimes am told it is discernible even on the latest and coldest of my writings.

Lucian. I also live under Grace, oh Timotheus! and I admire her for the joys I've experienced because of her. I don't think she's completely abandoned me. Even if my grey hairs don’t appeal to her, and if the marks of her touch have faded in the wrinkles on my forehead, I’m still sometimes told that traces of it can be seen even in my most recent and distant writings.

Timotheus. You are wilful in misapprehension. The Grace of which I speak is adverse to pleasure and impurity.

Timotheus. You're stubborn in misunderstanding. The Grace I'm talking about is against pleasure and immorality.

Lucian. Rightly do you separate impurity and pleasure, which indeed soon fly asunder when the improvident would unite them. But never believe that tenderness of heart signifies corruption of morals, if you happen to find it (which indeed is unlikely) in the direction you have taken; on the contrary, no two qualities are oftener found together, on mind as on matter, than hardness and lubricity.

Lucian. You’re correct to distinguish between impurity and pleasure, as they quickly fall apart when thoughtless people try to combine them. But don’t ever think that being tender-hearted means having corrupt morals, even if you come across it (which is unlikely) in the path you’ve chosen; actually, it’s often the case that hardness and slickness are found together, both in thought and in nature.

Believe me, Cousin Timotheus, when we come to eighty years of age we are all Essenes. In our kingdom of heaven there is no marrying or giving in marriage; and austerity in ourselves, when Nature holds over us the sharp instrument with which Jupiter operated on Saturn, makes us austere to others. But how happens it that you, both old and young, break every bond which connected you anciently with the Essenes? Not only do you marry (a height of wisdom to which I never have attained, although in others I commend it), but you never share your substance with the poorest of your community, as they did, nor live simply and frugally, nor purchase nor employ slaves, nor refuse rank and offices in the State, nor abstain from litigation, nor abominate and execrate the wounds and cruelties of war. The Essenes did all this, and greatly more, if Josephus and Philo, whose political and religious tenets are opposite to theirs, are credible and trustworthy.

Believe me, Cousin Timotheus, when we reach eighty years old, we all become like the Essenes. In our version of heaven, there’s no marriage or any kind of relationships; and when we impose strictness on ourselves, as Nature wields the sharp instrument with which Jupiter dealt with Saturn, we tend to be strict with others too. But how is it that you, both young and old, break every bond that once connected you to the Essenes? Not only do you marry (a level of wisdom I've never reached, though I admire it in others), but you also don’t share your wealth with the poorest in your community like they did, nor do you live a simple and frugal life, nor do you buy or hire slaves, nor do you shy away from status and political roles, nor do you avoid lawsuits, nor do you detest and curse the wounds and brutality of war. The Essenes did all this, and so much more, if Josephus and Philo, whose political and religious beliefs contradict theirs, can be believed.

Timotheus. Doubtless you would also wish us to retire into the desert, and eschew the conversation of mankind.

Timotheus. You probably want us to go off into the desert and avoid human interaction.

Lucian. No, indeed; but I would wish the greater part of your people to eschew mine, for they bring all the worst of the desert with them whenever they enter; its smothering heats, its blinding sands, its sweeping suffocation. Return to the pure spirit of the Essenes, without their asceticism; cease from controversy, and drop party designations. If you will not do this, do less, and be merely what you profess to be, which is quite enough for an honest, a virtuous, and a religious man.

Lucian. No, really; but I would prefer that most of your people stay away from mine, because they bring all the worst parts of the desert with them whenever they show up: its suffocating heat, its blinding sand, its overwhelming suffocation. Go back to the pure spirit of the Essenes, without their strictness; stop the arguments, and let go of party labels. If you won't do this, at least do less, and just be what you claim to be, which is more than enough for an honest, virtuous, and religious person.

Timotheus. Cousin Lucian, I did not come hither to receive a lecture from you.

Timotheus. Cousin Lucian, I didn't come here to get a lecture from you.

Lucian. I have often given a dinner to a friend who did not come to dine with me.

Lucian. I've often invited a friend to dinner who never showed up.

Timotheus. Then, I trust, you gave him something better for dinner than bay-salt and dandelions. If you will not assist us in nettling our enemies a little for their absurdities and impositions, let me entreat you, however, to let us alone, and to make no remarks on us. I myself run into no extravagances, like the Essenes, washing and fasting, and retiring into solitude. I am not called to them; when I am, I go.

Timotheus. So, I hope you served him something better for dinner than just bay salt and dandelions. If you won’t help us poke fun at our enemies for their ridiculousness and unfairness, please, I request that you just leave us alone and don’t comment on us. I don’t indulge in any extremes like the Essenes, who wash, fast, and retreat into solitude. That’s not for me; when it is, I’ll go.

Lucian. I am apprehensive the Lord may afflict you with deafness in that ear.

Lucian. I'm worried that the Lord might make you deaf in that ear.

Timotheus. Nevertheless, I am indifferent to the world, and all things in it. This, I trust, you will acknowledge to be true religion and true philosophy.

Timotheus. Still, I don't care about the world and everything in it. I hope you will agree that this is true faith and genuine wisdom.

Lucian. That is not philosophy which betrays an indifference to those for whose benefit philosophy was designed; and those are the whole human race. But I hold it to be the most unphilosophical thing in the world to call away men from useful occupations and mutual help, to profitless speculations and acrid controversies. Censurable enough, and contemptible, too, is that supercilious philosopher, sneeringly sedate, who narrates in full and flowing periods the persecutions and tortures of a fellow-man, led astray by his credulity, and ready to die in the assertion of what in his soul he believes to be the truth. But hardly less censurable, hardly less contemptible, is the tranquilly arrogant sectarian, who denies that wisdom or honesty can exist beyond the limits of his own ill-lighted chamber.

Lucian. Philosophy isn’t truly philosophy if it ignores the very people it’s meant to help, which is everyone. I believe it’s incredibly unphilosophical to distract people from meaningful work and mutual support to indulge in pointless debates and harsh arguments. It’s quite blameworthy and even pathetic for a self-important philosopher to coldly recount the suffering and torture of someone misled by their naivety, who is willing to die for what they sincerely believe is the truth. Equally blameworthy and pathetic is the calmly arrogant sectarian who claims that wisdom or honesty only exist within the confines of his poorly lit room.

Timotheus. What! is he sanguinary?

Timotheus. What! Is he violent?

Lucian. Whenever he can be, he is; and he always has it in his power to be even worse than that, for he refuses his custom to the industrious and honest shopkeeper who has been taught to think differently from himself in matters which he has had no leisure to study, and by which, if he had enjoyed that leisure, he would have been a less industrious and a less expert artificer.

Lucian. Whenever he can, he is; and he always has the option to be even worse, because he denies his business to the hardworking and honest shopkeeper who has different beliefs about things he hasn’t taken the time to study. If he had taken that time, he would have been a less hardworking and less skilled craftsman.

Timotheus. We cannot countenance those hard-hearted men who refuse to hear the word of the Lord.

Timotheus. We cannot support those cold-hearted people who refuse to listen to the word of the Lord.

Lucian. The hard-hearted knowing this of the tender-hearted, and receiving the declaration from their own lips, will refuse to hear the word of the Lord all their lives.

Lucian. The cold-hearted, knowing this about the compassionate, and hearing it from their own lips, will ignore the word of the Lord their entire lives.

Timotheus. Well, well; it cannot be helped. I see, cousin, my hopes of obtaining a little of your assistance in your own pleasant way are disappointed; but it is something to have conceived a better hope of saving your soul, from your readiness to acknowledge your belief in miracles.

Timotheus. Well, it can't be helped. I see, cousin, my hopes of getting some help from you in your usual charming way are dashed; but it's a start to have a renewed hope of saving your soul, given your willingness to admit you believe in miracles.

Lucian. Miracles have existed in all ages and in all religions. Witnesses to some of them have been numerous; to others of them fewer. Occasionally, the witnesses have been disinterested in the result.

Lucian. Miracles have existed in every era and in every religion. There have been many witnesses to some, while fewer have seen others. Sometimes, the witnesses have been impartial to the outcome.

Timotheus. Now indeed you speak truly and wisely.

Timotheus. You're speaking the truth and showing wisdom right now.

Lucian. But sometimes the most honest and the most quiescent have either been unable or unwilling to push themselves so forward as to see clearly and distinctly the whole of the operation; and have listened to some knave who felt a pleasure in deluding their credulity, or some other who himself was either an enthusiast or a dupe. It also may have happened in the ancient religions, of Egypt for instance, or of India, or even of Greece, that narratives have been attributed to authors who never heard of them; and have been circulated by honest men who firmly believed them; by half-honest, who indulged their vanity in becoming members of a novel and bustling society; and by utterly dishonest, who, having no other means of rising above the shoulders of the vulgar, threw dust into their eyes and made them stoop.

Lucian. But sometimes, the most honest and quiet people have either been unable or unwilling to step forward enough to see the whole situation clearly. They’ve listened to some trickster who enjoyed misleading their trust, or someone who was either an enthusiast or a victim themselves. It may have also happened in the ancient religions, like those of Egypt, India, or even Greece, that stories were attributed to authors who never actually knew of them; and these narratives were spread by well-meaning individuals who genuinely believed them, by those who were only partly sincere, enjoying their place in a new and lively society, and by those who were completely deceitful, who, lacking any other means to rise above the common crowd, threw dust in their eyes and made them bow down.

Timotheus. Ha! the rogues! It is nearly all over with them.

Timotheus. Ha! those tricksters! It's almost all over for them.

Lucian. Let us hope so. Parthenius and the Roman poet Ovidius Naso, have related the transformations of sundry men, women, and gods.

Lucian. Let’s hope so. Parthenius and the Roman poet Ovid have told the stories of various transformations of men, women, and gods.

Timotheus. Idleness! Idleness! I never read such lying authors.

Timotheus. Laziness! Laziness! I've never come across such deceitful writers.

Lucian. I myself have seen enough to incline me toward a belief in them.

Lucian. I've seen enough myself to make me believe in them.

Timotheus. You? Why! you have always been thought an utter infidel; and now you are running, hot and heedless as any mad dog, to the opposite extreme!

Timotheus. You? Wow! You've always been seen as a total nonbeliever; and now you’re charging ahead, reckless and wild like a crazy dog, to the complete opposite!

Lucian. I have lived to see, not indeed one man, but certainly one animal turned into another; nay, great numbers. I have seen sheep with the most placid faces in the morning, one nibbling the tender herb with all its dew upon it; another, negligent of its own sustenance, and giving it copiously to the tottering lamb aside it.

Lucian. I have lived to see, not just one person, but definitely one animal transformed into another; in fact, many of them. I've seen sheep with the calmest faces in the morning, one munching on fresh grass with all its dew still on it; another, ignoring its own food, generously sharing it with the wobbly lamb next to it.

Timotheus. How pretty! half poetical!

Timotheus. How lovely! Half poetic!

Lucian. In the heat of the day I saw the very same sheep tearing off each other’s fleeces with long teeth and longer claws, and imitating so admirably the howl of wolves, that at last the wolves came down on them in a body, and lent their best assistance at the general devouring. What is more remarkable, the people of the villages seemed to enjoy the sport; and, instead of attacking the wolves, waited until they had filled their stomachs, ate the little that was left, said piously and from the bottom of their hearts what you call grace, and went home singing and piping.

Lucian. In the middle of the day, I saw the same sheep ripping off each other’s wool with their sharp teeth and claws, and mimicking the howls of wolves so well that eventually the wolves came down in a pack and helped with the feast. What’s even more surprising is that the villagers seemed to enjoy the show; instead of fighting off the wolves, they waited until the wolves had eaten their fill, took the little that was left, said what you call grace sincerely, and went home singing and playing music.


BISHOP SHIPLEY AND BENJAMIN FRANKLIN

Shipley. There are very few men, even in the bushes and the wilderness, who delight in the commission of cruelty; but nearly all, throughout the earth, are censurable for the admission. When we see a blow struck, we go on and think no more about it: yet every blow aimed at the most distant of our fellow-creatures, is sure to come back, some time or other, to our families and descendants. He who lights a fire in one quarter is ignorant to what other the winds may carry it, and whether what is kindled in the wood may not break out again in the cornfield.

Shipley. There are very few men, even in the wild and untamed areas, who take pleasure in being cruel; yet almost everyone, everywhere, can be criticized for allowing it to happen. When we witness someone getting hurt, we tend to move on and forget about it; however, every strike aimed at even the most distant of our fellow humans is bound to return, at some point, to our families and future generations. The person who starts a fire in one place doesn’t realize where the winds might carry it, and that what ignites in the forest could potentially flare up again in the fields.

Franklin. If we could restrain but one generation from deeds of violence, the foundation for a new and a more graceful edifice of society would not only have been laid, but would have been consolidated.

Franklin. If we could just hold back one generation from acts of violence, we wouldn't just be starting to build a new and better society; we would have already made it strong and stable.

Shipley. We already are horrified at the bare mention of religious wars; we should then be horrified at the mention of political. Why should they who, when they are affronted or offended, abstain from inflicting blows, some from a sense of decorousness and others from a sense of religion, be forward to instigate the infliction of ten thousand, all irremediable, all murderous? Every chief magistrate should be arbitrator and umpire in all differences between any two, forbidding war. Much would be added to the dignity of the most powerful king by rendering him an efficient member of such a grand Amphictyonic council. Unhappily they are persuaded in childhood that a reign is made glorious by a successful war. What schoolmaster ever taught a boy to question it? or indeed any point of political morality, or any incredible thing in history? Caesar and Alexander are uniformly clement: Themistocles died by a draught of bull’s blood: Portia by swallowing red-hot pieces of charcoal.

Shipley. We are already horrified at the mere mention of religious wars; we should also be horrified at the mention of political ones. Why should those who, when insulted or offended, hold back from throwing punches—some out of a sense of decorum and others out of a sense of religion—be quick to instigate the infliction of countless, irreversible, and deadly violence? Every head of state should act as an arbitrator and mediator in all disputes between any two parties, prohibiting war. It would greatly enhance the dignity of even the most powerful king to serve as an effective member of such a prestigious council. Unfortunately, from a young age, people are led to believe that a reign is made glorious by winning wars. What teacher ever encouraged a boy to question this idea? Or to challenge any aspect of political ethics or any unbelievable events in history? Caesar and Alexander are often seen as merciful: Themistocles died by drinking bull’s blood; Portia by swallowing red-hot pieces of charcoal.

Franklin. Certainly no woman or man could perform either of these feats. In my opinion it lies beyond a doubt that Portia suffocated herself by the fumes of charcoal; and that the Athenian, whose stomach must have been formed on the model of other stomachs, and must therefore have rejected a much less quantity of blood than would have poisoned him, died by some chemical preparation, of which a bull’s blood might, or might not, have been part. Schoolmasters who thus betray their trust, ought to be scourged by their scholars, like him of their profession who underwent the just indignation of the Roman Consul. You shut up those who are infected with the plague; why do you lay no coercion on those who are incurably possessed by the legion devil of carnage? When a creature is of intellect so perverted that he can discern no difference between a review and a battle, between the animating bugle and the dying groan, it were expedient to remove him, as quietly as may be, from his devastation of God’s earth and his usurpation of God’s authority. Compassion points out the cell for him at the bottom of the hospital, and listens to hear the key turned in the ward: until then the house is insecure.

Franklin. There's no way any woman or man could achieve either of these feats. I firmly believe that Portia suffocated herself with charcoal fumes; and that the Athenian, whose stomach had to be like anyone else's, would have eliminated a much smaller amount of blood than what would kill him, died from some chemical substance, which might have included bull's blood. Teachers who betray their responsibilities like this should be punished by their students, just as one of their colleagues faced the rightful anger of the Roman Consul. You quarantine those infected with the plague; why don’t you impose restrictions on those who are hopelessly consumed by the brutal spirit of violence? When someone's mind is so warped that they can't tell the difference between a review and a battle, between the call of a bugle and the sound of dying, it’s best to quietly remove them from the destruction they're causing on God's earth and their usurpation of His authority. Compassion indicates the place for them at the bottom of the hospital, waiting to hear the key turn in the ward: until then, the place is unsafe.

Shipley. God grant our rulers wisdom, and our brethren peace!

Shipley. May God grant our leaders wisdom, and may our brothers find peace!

Franklin. Here are but indifferent specimens and tokens. Those fellows throw stones pretty well: if they practise much longer, they will hit us: let me entreat you, my lord, to leave me here. So long as the good people were contented with hooting and shouting at us, no great harm was either done or apprehended: but now they are beginning to throw stones, perhaps they may prove themselves more dexterous in action than their rulers have done latterly in council.

Franklin. These are just average examples and signs. Those guys are throwing stones pretty well: if they keep practicing, they might actually hit us. Please, my lord, let me stay here. As long as the good people were just hooting and shouting at us, it wasn't a big deal: but now that they're starting to throw stones, they might show they're better at taking action than their leaders have been in recent meetings.

Shipley. Take care, Doctor Franklin! That was very near being the philosopher’s stone.

Shipley. Watch out, Doctor Franklin! That was almost the philosopher’s stone.

Franklin. Let me pick it up, then, and send it to London by the diligence. But I am afraid your ministers, and the nation at large, are as little in the way of wealth as of wisdom, in the experiment they are making.

Franklin. Let me take care of it and send it to London by coach. But I worry that your leaders and the general public have just as little wealth as they do wisdom in the experiment they're trying out.

Shipley. While I was attending to you, William had started. Look! he has reached them: they are listening to him. Believe me, he has all the courage of an Englishman and of a Christian; and, if the stoutest of them force him to throw off his new black coat, the blusterer would soon think it better to have listened to less polemical doctrine.

Shipley. While I was taking care of you, William had already begun. Look! He’s gotten to them: they’re listening to him. Trust me, he has all the bravery of an Englishman and a Christian; and if the toughest among them forces him to take off his new black coat, the loudmouth would quickly realize it would have been smarter to listen to less argumentative preaching.

Franklin. Meantime a few of the town boys are come nearer, and begin to grow troublesome. I am sorry to requite your hospitality with such hard fare.

Franklin. In the meantime, a few of the local boys have come closer and are starting to get annoying. I'm sorry to repay your hospitality with such poor treatment.

Shipley. True, these young bakers make their bread very gritty, but we must partake of it together so long as you are with us.

Shipley. It’s true, these young bakers make their bread really gritty, but we have to enjoy it together as long as you’re here with us.

Franklin. Be pleased, my lord, to give us grace; our repast is over; this is my boat.

Franklin. Please, my lord, grant us your blessing; our meal is done; this is my boat.

Shipley. We will accompany you as far as to the ship. Thank God! we are now upon the water, and all safe. Give me your hand, my good Doctor Franklin! and although you have failed in the object of your mission, yet the intention will authorize me to say, in the holy words of our Divine Redeemer, Blessed are the peacemakers!

Shipley. We'll take you right to the ship. Thank God! We're finally on the water and safe. Give me your hand, my good Doctor Franklin! Even though you didn’t achieve your mission, your intentions allow me to say, in the sacred words of our Divine Redeemer, Blessed are the peacemakers!

Franklin. My dear lord! if God ever blessed a man at the intercession of another, I may reasonably and confidently hope in such a benediction. Never did one arise from a warmer, a tenderer, or a purer heart.

Franklin. My dear lord! If God has ever blessed someone through the prayers of another, I can reasonably and confidently hope for such a blessing. No one has ever come from a warmer, kinder, or purer heart.

Shipley. Infatuation! that England should sacrifice to her king so many thousands of her bravest men, and ruin so many thousands of her most industrious, in a vain attempt to destroy the very principles on which her strength and her glory are founded! The weakest prince that ever sat upon a throne, and the most needy and sordid Parliament that ever pandered to distempered power, are thrusting our blindfold nation from the pinnacle of prosperity.

Shipley. Obsession! That England would sacrifice so many thousands of her bravest men and ruin countless industrious people in a pointless attempt to eliminate the very principles that support her strength and glory! The weakest king to ever sit on a throne and the most desperate and corrupt Parliament to ever cater to a twisted power are pushing our oblivious nation away from the height of prosperity.

Franklin. I believe your king (from this moment it is permitted me to call him ours no longer) to be as honest and as wise a man as any of those about him: but unhappily he can see no difference between a review and a battle. Such are the optics of most kings and rulers. His Parliament, in both Houses, acts upon calculation. There is hardly a family, in either, that does not anticipate the clear profit of several thousands a year, to itself and its connexions. Appointments to regiments and frigates raise the price of papers; and forfeited estates fly confusedly about, and darken the air from the Thames to the Atlantic.

Franklin. I believe your king (from now on, I'm allowed to call him ours no longer) is as honest and wise a man as any of those around him. Unfortunately, he can't tell the difference between a review and a battle. That's how most kings and leaders see things. His Parliament, in both Houses, acts based on calculations. There's hardly a family in either House that doesn't expect to make several thousands a year for themselves and their connections. Jobs in regiments and frigates increase the demand for papers, and seized estates are thrown around chaotically, clouding the air from the Thames to the Atlantic.

Shipley. It is lamentable to think that war, bringing with it every species of human misery, should become a commercial speculation. Bad enough when it arises from revenge; another word for honour.

Shipley. It’s unfortunate to think that war, which causes all kinds of human suffering, should turn into a business opportunity. It’s bad enough when it comes from revenge; another term for honor.

Franklin. A strange one indeed! but not more strange than fifty others that come under the same title. Wherever there is nothing of religion, nothing of reason, nothing of truth, we come at once to honour; and here we draw the sword, dispense with what little of civilization we ever pretended to, and murder or get murdered, as may happen. But these ceremonials both begin and end with an appeal to God, who, before we appealed to Him, plainly told us we should do no such thing, and that He would punish us most severely if we did. And yet, my lord, even the gentlemen upon your bench turn a deaf ear to Him on these occasions: nay, they go further; they pray to Him for success in that which He has forbidden so strictly, and when they have broken His commandment, thank Him. Upon seeing these mockeries and impieties age after age repeated, I have asked myself whether the depositaries and expounders of religion have really any whatever of their own; or rather, like the lawyers, whether they do not defend professionally a cause that otherwise does not interest them in the least. Surely, if these holy men really believed in a just retributive God, they would never dare to utter the word war, without horror and deprecation.

Franklin. A strange one indeed! But not stranger than fifty others that fall under the same category. Wherever there's a lack of religion, reason, or truth, we quickly turn to honor; and here we unsheathe the sword, abandon whatever little civilization we ever pretended to embrace, and either kill or get killed, as it may be. But these rituals both start and end with a plea to God, who, before we asked Him, clearly told us we should do no such thing and that He would punish us severely if we did. Yet, my lord, even the gentlemen on your bench ignore Him during these times: in fact, they go even further; they pray to Him for success in what He has strictly forbidden, and when they break His commandment, they thank Him. Upon witnessing these mockeries and blasphemies being repeated age after age, I've questioned whether the keepers and interpreters of religion truly possess any beliefs of their own; or rather, like lawyers, if they don’t just defend a case that otherwise doesn’t concern them at all. Surely, if these holy men genuinely believed in a fair and just God, they would never dare to utter the word war without feeling horror and remorse.

Shipley. Let us attribute to infirmity what we must else attribute to wickedness.

Shipley. Let's chalk up this weakness to human frailty instead of seeing it as evil.

Franklin. Willingly would I: but children are whipped severely for inobservance of things less evident, for disobedience of commands less audible and less awful. I am loath to attribute cruelty to your order: men so entirely at their ease have seldom any. Certain I am that several of the bishops would not have patted Cain upon the back while he was about to kill Abel; and my wonder is that the very same holy men encourage their brothers in England to kill their brothers in America; not one, not two nor three, but thousands, many thousands.

Franklin. I would gladly do it, but children are harshly punished for ignoring things that are less obvious, for disobeying commands that are quieter and less frightening. I'm reluctant to call your orders cruel: people who are completely comfortable rarely are. I’m sure that some of the bishops wouldn’t have congratulated Cain while he was about to kill Abel; what surprises me is that the same holy men are encouraging their counterparts in England to kill their counterparts in America— not just one, two, or three, but thousands, many thousands.

Shipley. I am grieved at the blindness with which God has afflicted us for our sins. These unhappy men are little aware what combustibles they are storing under the Church, and how soon they may explode. Even the wisest do not reflect on the most important and the most certain of things; which is, that every act of inhumanity and injustice goes far beyond what is apparent at the time of its commission; that these, and all other things, have their consequences; and that the consequences are infinite and eternal. If this one truth alone could be deeply impressed upon the hearts of men, it would regenerate the whole human race.

Shipley. I'm saddened by the ignorance that God has put upon us because of our sins. These unfortunate men have no idea what dangers they're piling up beneath the Church, and how soon they could blow up. Even the smartest people don't think about the most important and certain things; namely, that every act of cruelty and injustice goes far beyond what’s visible at the moment it happens; that these, along with everything else, have repercussions; and that those repercussions are endless and eternal. If this one truth could truly be understood by everyone, it would transform the entire human race.

Franklin. In regard to politics, I am not quite certain whether a politician may not be too far-sighted: but I am quite certain that, if it be a fault, it is one into which few have fallen. The policy of the Romans in the time of the republic, seems to have been prospective. Some of the Dutch also, and of the Venetians, used the telescope. But in monarchies the prince, not the people, is consulted by the minister of the day; and what pleases the weakest supersedes what is approved by the wisest.

Franklin. When it comes to politics, I'm not entirely sure if a politician can be too far-sighted, but I’m pretty confident that if that’s a flaw, very few people have actually made that mistake. The Romans during the republic seemed to have policies that looked ahead. Some of the Dutch and Venetians also used telescopes. But in monarchies, it’s the prince—not the people—who gets consulted by the current minister, and what pleases the weakest often takes priority over what the wisest would approve.

Shipley. We have had great statesmen: Burleigh, Cromwell, Marlborough, Somers: and whatever may have been in the eyes of a moralist the vices of Walpole, none ever understood more perfectly, or pursued more steadily, the direct and palpable interests of the country. Since his administration, our affairs have never been managed by men of business; and it was more than could have been expected that, in our war against the French in Canada, the appointment fell on an able commander.

Shipley. We've had some great leaders: Burleigh, Cromwell, Marlborough, Somers; and no matter what a moralist might say about Walpole's flaws, no one ever understood or pursued the country’s direct and clear interests better than he did. Since his time in office, our affairs haven't been handled by capable leaders, and it was more than we could have hoped for that, in our war against the French in Canada, we ended up with a skilled commander.

Franklin. Such an anomaly is unlikely to recur. You have in the English Parliament (I speak of both Houses) only two great men; only two considerate and clear-sighted politicians; Chatham and Burke. Three or four can say clever things; several have sonorous voices; many vibrate sharp comminations from the embrasures of portentously slit sleeves; and there are those to be found who deliver their oracles out of wigs as worshipful as the curls of Jupiter, however they may be grumbled at by the flour-mills they have laid under such heavy contribution; yet nearly all of all parties want alike the sagacity to discover that in striking America you shake Europe; that kings will come out of the war either to be victims or to be despots; and that within a quarter of a century they will be hunted down like vermin by the most servile nations, or slain in their palaces by their own courtiers. In a peace of twenty years you might have paid off the greater part of your National Debt, indeed as much of it as it would be expedient to discharge, and you would have left your old enemy France labouring and writhing under the intolerable and increasing weight of hers. This is the only way in which you can ever quite subdue her; and in this you subdue her without a blow, without a menace, and without a wrong. As matters now stand, you are calling her from attending to the corruptions of her court, and inviting her from bankruptcy to glory.

Franklin. Such an occurrence is unlikely to happen again. In the English Parliament (I refer to both Houses), there are only two great figures; just two thoughtful and clear-sighted politicians: Chatham and Burke. A few others can say smart things; several have impressive voices; many make sharp threats from the openings of their dramatically cut sleeves; and there are those who deliver their speeches from wigs as grand as the curls of Jupiter, even if they are criticized by the flour mills they have heavily taxed; yet nearly everyone from all parties lacks the wisdom to understand that by attacking America, you are also shaking Europe; that kings will emerge from the war either as victims or as tyrants; and that within twenty-five years, they will be hunted down like pests by the most servile nations, or killed in their palaces by their own courtiers. In a peace lasting twenty years, you could have paid off most of your National Debt, indeed as much of it as would be wise to eliminate, and you would have left your old enemy France struggling under the unbearable and growing burden of hers. This is the only way you can ever completely subdue her; and you do it without violence, without threats, and without injustice. As things stand, you are distracting her from fixing the corruption in her court, and inviting her from bankruptcy to glory.

Shipley. I see not how bankruptcy can be averted by the expenditure of war.

Shipley. I don’t understand how spending on war can prevent bankruptcy.

Franklin. It cannot. But war and glory are the same thing to France, and she sings as shrilly and as gaily after a beating as before. With a subsidy to a less amount than she has lately been accustomed to squander in six weeks, and with no more troops than would garrison a single fortress, she will enable us to set you at defiance, and to do you a heavier injury in two campaigns than she has been able to do in two centuries, although your king was in her pay against you. She will instantly be our ally, and soon our scholar. Afterward she will sell her crown jewels and her church jewels, which cover the whole kingdom, and will derive unnatural strength from her vices and her profligacy. You ought to have conciliated us as your ally, and to have had no other, excepting Holland and Denmark. England could never have, unless by her own folly, more than one enemy. Only one is near enough to strike her; and that one is down. All her wars for six hundred years have not done this; and the first trumpet will untrance her. You leave your house open to incendiaries while you are running after a refractory child. Had you laid down the rod, the child would have come back. And because he runs away from the rod, you take up the poker. Seriously, what means do you possess of enforcing your unjust claims and insolent authority? Never since the Norman Conquest had you an army so utterly inefficient, or generals so notoriously unskilful: no, not even in the reign of that venal traitor, that French stipendiary, the second Charles. Those were yet living who had fought bravely for his father, and those also who had vanquished him: and Victory still hovered over the mast that had borne the banners of our Commonwealth: ours, ours, my lord! the word is the right word here.

Franklin. It can’t. But to France, war and glory are the same, and she cheers just as loudly and happily after a defeat as before. With a subsidy smaller than what she usually wastes in six weeks, and with just enough troops to guard a single fortress, she’ll let us defy you, and inflict more damage in two campaigns than she has in two centuries, even though your king was being paid by her to work against you. She will quickly become our ally and soon our student. After that, she’ll sell her crown jewels and church valuables, which cover the entire kingdom, gaining unnatural strength from her vices and extravagance. You should have tried to win us over as your ally, with no others besides Holland and Denmark. England could never have more than one enemy, unless it was her own foolishness. Only one is close enough to attack her; and that one is down. All her wars for six hundred years haven’t achieved this; the first trumpet will awaken her. You leave your house open to arsonists while you chase after a disobedient child. If you had just put down the rod, the child would have come back. But because he runs from punishment, you grab the poker. Seriously, what means do you have to enforce your unfair claims and arrogant authority? Never since the Norman Conquest have you had an army so ineffective or generals so infamous for their lack of skill: not even in the time of that corrupt traitor, that French mercenary, Charles II. There were still people alive who had bravely fought for his father, and those who had defeated him: and Victory still lingered over the mast that had carried the banners of our Commonwealth: ours, ours, my lord! That’s the right word here.

Shipley. I am depressed in spirit, and can sympathize but little in your exultation. All the crimes of Nero and Caligula are less afflicting to humanity, and consequently we may suppose will bring down on the offenders a less severe retribution, than an unnecessary and unjust war. And yet the authors and abettors of this most grievous among our earthly calamities, the enactors and applauders (on how vast a theatre!) of the first and greatest crime committed upon earth, are quiet complacent creatures, jovial at dinner, hearty at breakfast, and refreshed with sleep! Nay, the prime movers in it are called most religious and most gracious; and the hand that signs in cold blood the death-warrant of nations, is kissed by the kind-hearted, and confers distinction upon the brave! The prolongation of a life that shortens so many others, is prayed for by the conscientious and the pious! Learning is inquisitive in the research of phrases to celebrate him who has conferred such blessings, and the eagle of genius holds the thunderbolt by his throne! Philosophy, O my friend, has hitherto done little for the social state; and Religion has nearly all her work to do! She too hath but recently washed her hands from blood, and stands neutrally by, yes, worse than neutrally, while others shed it. I am convinced that no day of my life will be so censured by my own clergy, as this, the day on which the last hopes of peace have abandoned us, and the only true minister of it is pelted from our shores. Farewell, until better times! may the next generation be wiser! and wiser it surely will be, for the lessons of Calamity are far more impressive than those which repudiated Wisdom would have taught.

Shipley. I'm feeling down, and I can hardly share in your excitement. The wrongs of Nero and Caligula are less damaging to humanity, so we might think they will face less severe punishment than a pointless and unjust war. Yet the people responsible for this terrible calamity—the ones who enact and cheer it on (on such a grand stage!)—are just living their lives, enjoying dinner, feeling good at breakfast, and well-rested! In fact, the main players in this are called religious and gracious; the hand that signs the death warrants of nations is kissed by kind souls and honors the brave! The delay of a life that cuts short so many others is prayed for by the devoted and the faithful! Scholars are busy inventing phrases to celebrate the one who has brought us such "blessings," and the eagle of genius is ready to strike at his feet! Philosophy, my friend, has done little for society; and Religion has almost all her work ahead! She has only recently cleaned her hands of blood and stands by neutrally—actually, worse than neutrally—while others spill it. I'm convinced that no day will be judged more harshly by my own clergy than this one, the day the last hopes for peace have left us and the true advocate for it is driven from our shores. Farewell, until better times! May the next generation be wiser! And it surely will be, for the lessons of tragedy are far more impactful than those rejected Wisdom could have ever taught.

Franklin. Folly hath often the same results as Wisdom: but Wisdom would not engage in her schoolroom so expensive an assistant as Calamity. There are, however, some noisy and unruly children whom she alone has the method of rendering tame and tractable: perhaps it may be by setting them to their tasks both sore and supperless. The ship is getting under weigh. Adieu once more, my most reverend and noble friend! Before me in imagination do I see America, beautiful as Leda in her infant smiles, when her father Jove first raised her from the earth; and behind me I leave England, hollow, unsubstantial, and broken, as the shell she burst from.

Franklin. Foolishness often leads to the same outcomes as Wisdom, but Wisdom wouldn’t choose such an expensive teacher as Calamity. There are, however, some loud and unruly kids that only she knows how to tame and train—maybe by making them tackle tough tasks without food. The ship is setting sail. Goodbye once again, my most respected and noble friend! I can picture America in my mind, as beautiful as Leda with her infant smiles, when her father Jove first lifted her from the ground; and behind me, I leave England, empty, insubstantial, and shattered, like the shell she broke free from.

Shipley. O worst of miseries, when it is impiety to pray that our country may be successful. Farewell! may every good attend you! with as little of evil to endure or to inflict, as national sins can expect from the Almighty.

Shipley. Oh, what a terrible misery it is when we can't even pray for our country to succeed without feeling it's wrong. Goodbye! I hope you have all good things come your way, with as little suffering to endure or cause as our nation's wrongdoings can expect from God.


SOUTHEY AND LANDOR

Southey. Of all the beautiful scenery round King’s Weston the view from this terrace, and especially from this sundial, is the pleasantest.

Southey. Of all the beautiful views around King’s Weston, the scene from this terrace, especially from this sundial, is the most enjoyable.

Landor. The last time I ever walked hither in company (which, unless with ladies, I rarely have done anywhere) was with a just, a valiant, and a memorable man, Admiral Nichols, who usually spent his summer months at the village of Shirehampton, just below us. There, whether in the morning or evening, it was seldom I found him otherwise engaged than in cultivating his flowers.

Landor. The last time I walked here with company (which I rarely do anywhere unless it’s with ladies) was with a just, brave, and memorable man, Admiral Nichols, who usually spent his summer months in the village of Shirehampton, just below us. There, whether in the morning or evening, I often found him busy with his flowers.

Southey. I never had the same dislike to company in my walks and rambles as you profess to have, but of which I perceived no sign whatever when I visited you, first at Llanthony Abbey and afterward on the Lake of Como. Well do I remember our long conversations in the silent and solitary church of Sant’ Abondio (surely the coolest spot in Italy), and how often I turned back my head toward the open door, fearing lest some pious passer-by, or some more distant one in the wood above, pursuing the pathway that leads to the tower of Luitprand, should hear the roof echo with your laughter, at the stories you had collected about the brotherhood and sisterhood of the place.

Southey. I've never shared the same aversion to being around others during my walks and adventures that you claim to have, but I noticed no sign of it when I visited you, first at Llanthony Abbey and later at Lake Como. I clearly remember our lengthy conversations in the quiet and secluded church of Sant’ Abondio (definitely the coolest spot in Italy), and how often I turned to glance at the open door, worried that some devout passerby, or someone further away in the woods above, following the path to the tower of Luitprand, might hear your laughter echoing off the roof from the stories you shared about the local community.

Landor. I have forgotten most of them, and nearly all: but I have not forgotten how we speculated on the possibility that Milton might once have been sitting on the very bench we then occupied, although we do not hear of his having visited that part of the country. Presently we discoursed on his poetry; as we propose to do again this morning.

Landor. I've forgotten most of them, and almost all of it; but I haven't forgotten how we wondered about the chance that Milton might have once sat on the very bench we were on, even though there's no record of him visiting that part of the country. Soon, we talked about his poetry; just like we're planning to do again this morning.

Southey. In that case, it seems we must continue to be seated on the turf.

Southey. In that case, it looks like we have to stay sitting on the grass.

Landor. Why so?

Landor. Why's that?

Southey. Because you do not like to walk in company: it might disturb and discompose you: and we never lose our temper without losing at the same time many of our thoughts, which are loath to come forward without it.

Southey. Because you don't like to walk with others: it might upset and distract you: and we never lose our cool without also losing many of our thoughts, which are reluctant to come out without it.

Landor. From my earliest days I have avoided society as much as I could decorously, for I received more pleasure in the cultivation and improvement of my own thoughts than in walking up and down among the thoughts of others. Yet, as you know, I never have avoided the intercourse of men distinguished by virtue and genius; of genius, because it warmed and invigorated me by my trying to keep pace with it; of virtue, that if I had any of my own it might be called forth by such vicinity. Among all men elevated in station who have made a noise in the world (admirable old expression!) I never saw any in whose presence I felt inferiority, excepting Kosciusco. But how many in the lower paths of life have exerted both virtues and abilities which I never exerted, and never possessed! what strength and courage and perseverance in some, in others what endurance and forbearance! At the very moment when most, beside yourself, catching up half my words, would call and employ against me in its ordinary signification what ought to convey the most honorific, the term self-sufficiency, I bow my head before the humble, with greatly more than their humiliation. You are better tempered than I am, and are readier to converse. There are half-hours when, although in good humour and good spirits, I would, not be disturbed by the necessity of talking, to be the possessor of all the rich marshes we see yonder. In this interval there is neither storm nor sunshine of the mind, but calm and (as the farmer would call it) growing weather, in which the blades of thought spring up and dilate insensibly. Whatever I do, I must do in the open air, or in the silence of night: either is sufficient: but I prefer the hours of exercise, or, what is next to exercise, of field-repose. Did you happen to know the admiral?

Landor. From my earliest days, I've tried to avoid social gatherings as much as possible, because I found more joy in developing and refining my own thoughts than in mingling with the thoughts of others. However, as you know, I've never shied away from interacting with remarkable individuals distinguished by their virtue and talent; with talented people, it inspired and energized me to keep up with them, and with virtuous people, it could bring out any goodness I might have by being close to them. Among all the notable figures who have made an impact on the world (what a classic expression!), there was no one in whose presence I felt inferior, apart from Kosciusco. Yet, so many people living in simpler circumstances have shown virtues and abilities that I have never demonstrated or possessed! What strength, courage, and perseverance some have shown, and what endurance and patience others have! At the very moment when most, besides you, would take my words and use the term self-sufficiency in its usual negative sense—while it should convey the greatest respect—I bow my head to the humble, feeling more respect than their humility evokes. You're more easygoing than I am, and you’re quicker to engage in conversation. There are moments when, even while feeling cheerful and in good spirits, I'd rather not be interrupted by the need to talk, even if it meant owning all the beautiful marshes we see over there. During those moments, there’s neither a storm nor bright sunshine in my mind, just a calmness (as the farmer would say) of growing weather, where thoughts can sprout and expand gradually. Whatever I do, I need to do it outdoors or in the quiet of night; either works for me, but I prefer times of physical activity or, close to that, moments of rest in the fields. Did you happen to know the admiral?

Southey. Not personally: but I believe the terms you have applied to him are well merited. After some experience, he contended that public men, public women, and the public press, may be all designated by one and the same trisyllable. He is reported to have been a strict disciplinarian. In the mutiny at the Nore he was seized by his crew, and summarily condemned by them to be hanged. Many taunting questions were asked him, to which he made no reply. When the rope was fastened round his neck, the ringleader cried, ‘Answer this one thing, however, before you go, sir! What would you do with any of us, if we were in your power as you are now in ours?’ The admiral, then captain, looked sternly and contemptuously, and replied, ‘Hang you, by God!’ Enraged at this answer, the mutineer tugged at the rope: but another on the instant rushed forward, exclaiming, ‘No, captain!’ (for thus he called the fellow) ‘he has been cruel to us, flogging here and flogging there, but before so brave a man is hanged like a dog, you heave me overboard.’ Others among the most violent now interceded: and an old seaman, not saying a single word, came forward with his knife in his hand, and cut the noose asunder. Nichols did not thank him, nor notice him, nor speak: but, looking round at the other ships, in which there was the like insubordination, he went toward his cabin slow and silent. Finding it locked, he called to a midshipman: ‘Tell that man with a knife to come down and open the door.’ After a pause of a few minutes, it was done: but he was confined below until the quelling of the mutiny.

Southey. Not personally, but I think the terms you've used to describe him are well deserved. After some experience, he argued that public men, public women, and the media can all be summed up with one and the same three-syllable word. He's said to have been a strict disciplinarian. During the mutiny at the Nore, his crew seized him and quickly sentenced him to be hanged. They fired many taunting questions at him, to which he didn’t respond. When the rope was put around his neck, the ringleader shouted, ‘Answer this one thing before you go, sir! What would you do with any of us if we were in your power, like you are now in ours?’ The admiral, then captain, looked at them sternly and contemptuously and replied, ‘Hang you, by God!’ Furious at this response, the mutineer yanked at the rope, but another guy rushed forward, shouting, ‘No, captain!’ (that’s what he called him) ‘He has been cruel to us, punishing us here and there, but before such a brave man is hanged like a dog, you’ll have to throw me overboard.’ Others among the most aggressive started to plead too: and an old sailor, without saying a word, stepped up with his knife and cut the noose. Nichols didn’t thank him, acknowledge him, or say anything: instead, he looked around at the other ships where the same insubordination was happening, and walked slowly and silently toward his cabin. Finding it locked, he called to a midshipman: ‘Tell that guy with a knife to come down and open the door.’ After a few minutes of waiting, it was done: but he was kept below deck until the mutiny was brought under control.

Landor. His conduct as Controller of the Navy was no less magnanimous and decisive. In this office he presided at the trial of Lord Melville. His lordship was guilty, we know, of all the charges brought against him; but, having more patronage than ever minister had before, he refused to answer the questions which (to repeat his own expression) might incriminate him. And his refusal was given with a smile of indifference, a consciousness of security. In those days, as indeed in most others, the main use of power was promotion and protection: and honest man was never in any age among the titles of nobility, and has always been the appellation used toward the feeble and inferior by the prosperous. Nichols said on the present occasion, ‘If this man is permitted to skulk away under such pretences, trial is here a mockery.’ Finding no support, he threw up his office as Controller of the Navy, and never afterward entered the House of Commons. Such a person, it appears to me, leads us aptly and becomingly to that steadfast patriot on whose writings you promised me your opinion; not incidentally, as before, but turning page after page. It would ill beseem us to treat Milton with generalities. Radishes and salt are the picnic quota of slim spruce reviewers: let us hope to find somewhat more solid and of better taste. Desirous to be a listener and a learner when you discourse on his poetry, I have been more occupied of late in examining the prose.

Landor. His actions as Controller of the Navy were equally generous and decisive. In this role, he oversaw the trial of Lord Melville. We know his lordship was guilty of all the accusations against him; however, with more influence than any previous minister, he chose not to answer questions that might (to use his own words) incriminate him. His refusal came with a casual smile, a sense of security about him. Back then, as in most times, the primary use of power was for promotion and protection: and the term honest man has never been among the titles of nobility, always reserved for the weak and inferior by the successful. Nichols remarked on this occasion, ‘If this man is allowed to sneak away under such pretenses, the trial is just a joke.’ Finding no support, he resigned as Controller of the Navy and never returned to the House of Commons. Such a figure leads us well to the steadfast patriot whose writings you promised to discuss with me; not in passing, as before, but page by page. It wouldn’t be right to treat Milton with vague comments. Radishes and salt are the typical fare of picky reviewers: let’s hope to find something more substantial and tasteful. Eager to be a listener and a learner when you talk about his poetry, I have recently spent more time looking into his prose.

Southey. Do you retain your high opinion of it?

Southey. Do you still think highly of it?

Landor. Experience makes us more sensible of faults than of beauties. Milton is more correct than Addison, but less correct than Hooker, whom I wish he had been contented to receive as a model in style, rather than authors who wrote in another and a poorer language; such, I think, you are ready to acknowledge is the Latin.

Landor. Experience makes us more aware of flaws than of strengths. Milton is more precise than Addison, but less precise than Hooker, who I wish Milton had chosen as a style model instead of authors who wrote in a different and inferior language; such as, I think, you would agree is the Latin.

Southey. This was always my opinion.

Southey. I’ve always thought that.

Landor. However, I do not complain that in oratory and history his diction is sometimes poetical.

Landor. However, I’m not complaining that his language is sometimes poetic when it comes to speech and history.

Southey. Little do I approve of it in prose on any subject. Demosthenes and Aeschines, Lisias and Isaeus, and finally Cicero, avoided it.

Southey. I really don't like it in prose on any topic. Demosthenes and Aeschines, Lysias and Isaeus, and finally Cicero, all steered clear of it.

Landor. They did: but Chatham and Burke and Grattan did not; nor indeed the graver and greater Pericles; of whom the most memorable sentence on record is pure poetry. On the fall of the young Athenians in the field of battle, he said, ‘The year hath lost its spring.’ But how little are these men, even Pericles himself, if you compare them as men of genius with Livy! In Livy, as in Milton, there are bursts of passion which cannot by the nature of things be other than poetical, nor (being so) come forth in other language. If Milton had executed his design of writing a history of England, it would probably have abounded in such diction, especially in the more turbulent scenes and in the darker ages.

Landor. They did: but Chatham and Burke and Grattan didn’t; nor did the more serious and greater Pericles, of whom the most memorable quote is sheer poetry. When the young Athenians fell in battle, he said, ‘The year has lost its spring.’ But how insignificant are these men, even Pericles himself, when you compare them as geniuses to Livy! In Livy, like in Milton, there are moments of passion that can only be poetic and, being poetic, can’t be expressed in any other way. If Milton had followed through on his plan to write a history of England, it would likely have been filled with such language, especially in the more chaotic events and the darker times.

Southey. There are quiet hours and places in which a taper may be carried steadily, and show the way along the ground; but you must stand a-tiptoe and raise a blazing torch above your head, if you would bring to our vision the obscure and time-worn figures depicted on the lofty vaults of antiquity. The philosopher shows everything in one clear light; the historian loves strong reflections and deep shadows, but, above all, prominent and moving characters. We are little pleased with the man who disenchants us: but whoever can make us wonder, must himself (we think) be wonderful, and deserve our admiration.

Southey. There are quiet moments and places where a candle can be held steadily, lighting the way along the ground; but if you want to reveal the obscure and ancient figures painted on the high ceilings of history, you need to stand on your tiptoes and lift a bright torch above your head. The philosopher presents everything in one clear light; the historian appreciates strong contrasts and deep shadows, but above all, vivid and dynamic characters. We are rarely impressed by the person who takes away our awe: but anyone who can inspire wonder must themselves (we believe) be extraordinary and worthy of our admiration.

Landor. Believing no longer in magic and its charms, we still shudder at the story told by Tacitus, of those which were discovered in the mournful house of Germanicus.

Landor. No longer believing in magic and its charms, we still shudder at the story told by Tacitus about those found in the tragic home of Germanicus.

Southey. Tacitus was also a great poet, and would have been a greater, had he been more contented with the external and ordinary appearances of things. Instead of which, he looked at a part of his pictures through a prism, and at another part through a camera obscura. If the historian were as profuse of moral as of political axioms, we should tolerate him less: for in the political we fancy a writer is but meditating; in the moral we regard him as declaiming. In history we desire to be conversant with only the great, according to our notions of greatness: we take it as an affront, on such an invitation, to be conducted into the lecture-room, or to be desired to amuse ourselves in the study.

Southey. Tacitus was also a great poet, and would have been even greater if he had been more satisfied with the external and ordinary aspects of things. Instead, he viewed part of his works through a prism and another part through a camera obscura. If the historian were as abundant in moral discussions as in political insights, we would find him less tolerable: in politics, we feel like a writer is contemplating; in morality, we see him as lecturing. In history, we want to engage only with what we consider grand: we see it as an insult, in such an invitation, to be taken into a lecture room or to be expected to entertain ourselves in a study.

Landor. Pray go on. I am desirous of hearing more.

Landor. Please continue. I'm eager to hear more.

Southey. Being now alone, with the whole day before us, and having carried, as we agreed at breakfast, each his Milton in his pocket, let us collect all the graver faults we can lay our hands upon, without a too minute and troublesome research; not in the spirit of Johnson, but in our own.

Southey. Now that we’re alone, with the entire day ahead of us, and each of us having brought our Milton as we agreed at breakfast, let’s gather all the serious flaws we can find, without getting too caught up in detailed and exhausting searches; not in Johnson’s style, but in our own.

Landor. That is, abasing our eyes in reverence to so great a man, but without closing them. The beauties of his poetry we may omit to notice, if we can: but where the crowd claps the hands, it will be difficult for us always to refrain. Johnson, I think, has been charged unjustly with expressing too freely and inconsiderately the blemishes of Milton. There are many more of them than he has noticed.

Landor. That means showing respect to such a great man by lowering our eyes, but not shutting them. We might overlook the beauty of his poetry if we can, but when the crowd is applauding, it’s hard for us to hold back. I believe Johnson has been unfairly criticized for pointing out Milton's flaws too openly and carelessly. There are actually many more flaws than he mentioned.

Southey. If we add any to the number, and the literary world hears of it, we shall raise an outcry from hundreds who never could see either his excellences or his defects, and from several who never have perused the noblest of his writings.

Southey. If we increase the number, and the literary community finds out, we’ll stir up a fuss from countless people who could never appreciate either his strengths or weaknesses, and from many who have never read the finest of his works.

Landor. It may be boyish and mischievous, but I acknowledge I have sometimes felt a pleasure in irritating, by the cast of a pebble, those who stretch forward to the full extent of the chain their open and frothy mouths against me. I shall seize upon this conjecture of yours, and say everything that comes into my head on the subject. Beside which, if any collateral thoughts should spring up, I may throw them in also; as you perceive I have frequently done in my Imaginary Conversations, and as we always do in real ones.

Landor. It might seem childish and playful, but I admit I've sometimes enjoyed irritating those who lean in with their wide, frothy mouths, just by tossing a pebble their way. I’ll take your idea and share everything that comes to mind on the topic. Plus, if any related thoughts pop up, I might add those in too; as you know, I often do in my Imaginary Conversations, just like we all do in real conversations.

Southey. When we adhere to one point, whatever the form, it should rather be called a disquisition than a conversation. Most writers of dialogue take but a single stride into questions the most abstruse, and collect a heap of arguments to be blown away by the bloated whiffs of some rhetorical charlatan, tricked out in a multiplicity of ribbons for the occasion.

Southey. When we focus on one topic, no matter how it’s presented, it should be considered more of a formal discussion than a casual conversation. Most writers of dialogue only take a brief leap into the most complex questions, gathering a bunch of arguments that are easily dismissed by the exaggerated rhetoric of some slick charlatan, dressed up with a lot of flashy embellishments for show.

Before we open the volume of poetry, let me confess to you I admire his prose less than you do.

Before we dive into the poetry collection, I have to admit that I appreciate his prose less than you do.

Landor. Probably because you dissent more widely from the opinions it conveys: for those who are displeased with anything are unable to confine the displeasure to one spot. We dislike everything a little when we dislike anything much. It must indeed be admitted that his prose is often too latinized and stiff. But I prefer his heavy cut velvet, with its ill-placed Roman fibula, to the spangled gauze and gummed-on flowers and puffy flounces of our present street-walking literature. So do you, I am certain.

Landor. Probably because you disagree more strongly with the ideas it presents: those who are unhappy with something rarely can limit their discontent to just one area. We tend to dislike everything a bit when we really dislike something. It has to be acknowledged that his writing can often be too formal and rigid. But I prefer his rich, heavy fabric with its awkward Roman brooch to the glittery fabrics and glued-on decorations and frilly trims of today’s popular literature. I’m sure you do too.

Southey. Incomparably. But let those who have gone astray, keep astray, rather than bring Milton into disrepute by pushing themselves into his company and imitating his manner. Milton is none of these: and his language is never a patchwork. We find daily, in almost every book we open, expressions which are not English, never were, and never will be: for the writers are by no means of sufficiently high rank to be masters of the mint. To arrive at this distinction, it is not enough to scatter in all directions bold, hazardous, undisciplined thoughts: there must be lordly and commanding ones, with a full establishment of well-appointed expressions adequate to their maintenance.

Southey. Absolutely. But let those who have gone off track stay off track, rather than tarnish Milton's reputation by trying to associate with him and copying his style. Milton doesn’t belong to them; his language is never a mix of random parts. Almost every book we open today contains phrases that aren’t really English, never were, and never will be, because the authors lack the stature to create truly original work. To achieve this level of distinction, it’s not enough to throw out bold, risky, and unrefined ideas; there must be grand and commanding thoughts, supported by a full range of well-crafted expressions to back them up.

Occasionally I have been dissatisfied with Milton, because in my opinion that is ill said in prose which can be said more plainly. Not so in poetry: if it were, much of Pindar and Aeschylus, and no little of Dante, would be censurable.

Occasionally, I've found myself unhappy with Milton because, in my view, what can be said more clearly in prose shouldn't be said in a complicated way. But this doesn’t apply to poetry: if it did, a lot of Pindar and Aeschylus, along with quite a bit of Dante, would be criticized.

Landor. Acknowledge that he whose poetry I am holding in my hand is free from every false ornament in his prose, unless a few bosses of latinity may be called so; and I am ready to admit the full claims of your favourite South. Acknowledge that, heading all the forces of our language, he was the great antagonist of every great monster which infested our country; and he disdained to trim his lion-skin with lace. No other English writer has equalled Raleigh, Hooker, and Milton, in the loftier parts of their works.

Landor. Recognize that the poetry I'm holding in my hand is free from any unnecessary embellishments in his prose, except for a few technical Latin phrases that might count as such; and I'm willing to accept the full merits of your favorite, the South. Acknowledge that, leading all the strengths of our language, he was the formidable opponent of every major challenge that plagued our country; and he refused to adorn his lion's skin with frills. No other English writer has matched Raleigh, Hooker, and Milton in the more elevated aspects of their works.

Southey. But Hooker and Milton, you allow, are sometimes pedantic. In Hooker there is nothing so elevated as there is in Raleigh.

Southey. But you admit that Hooker and Milton can be a bit pedantic. In Hooker, there’s nothing as elevated as what you find in Raleigh.

Landor. Neither he, however, nor any modern, nor any ancient, has attained to that summit on which the sacred ark of Milton strikes and rests. Reflections, such as we indulged in on the borders of the Larius, come over me here again. Perhaps from the very sod where you are sitting, the poet in his youth sate looking at the Sabrina he was soon to celebrate. There is pleasure in the sight of a glebe which never has been broken; but it delights me particularly in those places where great men have been before. I do not mean warriors: for extremely few among the most remarkable of them will a considerate man call great: but poets and philosophers and philanthropists, the ornaments of society, the charmers of solitude, the warders of civilization, the watchmen at the gate which Tyranny would batter down, and the healers of those wounds which she left festering in the field. And now, to reduce this demon into its proper toad-shape again, and to lose sight of it, open your Paradise Lost.

Landor. Neither he, nor anyone modern or ancient, has reached the peak where Milton's sacred ark rests. Thoughts, like those we entertained by the shores of Lake Como, come to me again here. Perhaps from the very ground where you sit, the poet in his youth sat contemplating the Sabrina he would soon celebrate. There is joy in seeing land that has never been tilled; it particularly pleases me in places where great individuals have walked before. I’m not talking about warriors; very few of the most notable among them can truly be called great by a thoughtful person. Rather, I mean poets, philosophers, and philanthropists—the treasures of society, the ones who bring joy to solitude, the protectors of civilization, the sentinels against the assaults of Tyranny, and the healers of the wounds she leaves behind. And now, to bring this demon back to its proper form and to let it fade away, open your Paradise Lost.


THE EMPEROR OF CHINA AND TSING-TI

On the morrow I was received at the folding-doors by Pru-Tsi, and ushered by him into the presence of his majesty the Emperor, who was graciously pleased to inform me that he had rendered thanks to Almighty God for enlightening his mind, and for placing his empire far beyond the influence of the persecutor and fanatic. ‘But,’ continued his majesty, ‘this story of the sorcerer’s man quite confounds me. Little as the progress is which the Europeans seem to have made in the path of humanity, yet the English, we know, are less cruel than their neighbours, and more given to reflection and meditation. How then is it possible they should allow any portion of their fellow-citizens to be hoodwinked, gagged, and carried away into darkness, by such conspirators and assassins? Why didst thou not question the man thyself?’

On the next day, I was welcomed at the folding doors by Pru-Tsi, who escorted me into the presence of his majesty the Emperor. He graciously informed me that he had thanked Almighty God for enlightening his mind and for placing his empire far beyond the reach of the persecutor and fanatic. “But,” his majesty continued, “this story about the sorcerer's man completely baffles me. Although the Europeans seem to have made little progress in the realm of humanity, we know that the English are less cruel than their neighbors and more inclined toward reflection and meditation. How then is it possible that they allow any part of their fellow citizens to be deceived, silenced, and taken away into darkness by such conspirators and assassins? Why didn’t you question the man yourself?”

Tsing-Ti. I did, O Emperor! and his reply was, ‘We can bury such only as were in the household of the faith. It would be a mockery to bid those spirits go in peace which we know are condemned to everlasting fire.’

Tsing-Ti. I did, O Emperor! and his reply was, ‘We can only bury those who were part of the faithful household. It would be a joke to wish peace upon those spirits we know are doomed to eternal flames.’

Emperor. Amazing! have they that? Who invented it? Everlasting fire! It surely might be applied to better purposes. And have those rogues authority to throw people into it? In what part of the kingdom is it? If natural, it ought to have been marked more plainly in the maps. The English, no doubt, are ashamed of letting it be known abroad that they have any such places in their country. If artificial, it is no wonder they keep such a secret to themselves. Tsing-Ti, I commend thy prudence in asking no questions about it; for I see we are equally at a loss on this curiosity.

Emperor. Wow! Do they really have that? Who came up with it? Eternal fire! It definitely could be used for better things. Do those crooks really have the power to throw people into it? Where in the kingdom is it located? If it’s natural, it should be more clearly marked on the maps. The English must be embarrassed to let anyone know they have places like that in their country. If it’s man-made, it’s no surprise they keep such a secret to themselves. Tsing-Ti, I commend your wisdom in not asking any questions about it; we’re both just as confused about this curiosity.

Tsing-Ti. The sorcerer has a secret for diluting it. Oysters and the white of eggs, applied on lucky days, enter into the composition; but certain charms in a strange language must also be employed, and must be repeated a certain number of times. There are stones likewise, and wood cut into particular forms, good against this eternal fire, as they believe. The sorcerer has the power, they pretend, of giving the faculty of hearing and seeing to these stones and pieces of wood; and when he has given them the faculties, they become so sensible and grateful, they do whatever he orders. Some roll their eyes, some sweat, some bleed; and the people beat their breasts before them, calling themselves miserable sinners.

Tsing-Ti. The sorcerer has a secret for diluting it. Oysters and egg whites, used on lucky days, are part of the mixture; but certain spells in a strange language must also be used, and they have to be repeated a specific number of times. There are also stones and wood shaped in particular ways that are believed to ward off this eternal fire. The sorcerer supposedly has the power to give the ability to hear and see to these stones and pieces of wood; and once he grants them these abilities, they become so aware and responsive that they do whatever he instructs. Some roll their eyes, some sweat, some bleed; and the people beat their chests before them, calling themselves miserable sinners.

Emperor. Sinners is not the name I should have given them, although no doubt they are in the right.

Emperor. Sinners isn't the name I should have called them, though they’re probably right about that.

Tsing-Ti. Sometimes, if they will not bleed freely, nor sweat, nor roll their eyes, the devouter break their heads with clubs, and look out for others who will.

Tsing-Ti. Sometimes, if they won't bleed easily, sweat, or roll their eyes, the devouter smash their heads with clubs and search for others who will.

Emperor. Take heed, Tsing-Ti! Take heed! I do believe thou art talking all the while of idols. Thou must be respectful; remember I am head of all the religions in the empire. We have something in our own country not very unlike them, only the people do not worship them; they merely fall down before them as representatives of a higher power. So they say.

Emperor. Listen up, Tsing-Ti! Pay attention! I really think you’re always talking about idols. You need to be respectful; remember, I’m the leader of all the religions in the empire. We have something similar in our country, but the people don’t actually worship them; they just bow down to them as symbols of a higher power. At least, that’s what they say.

Tsing-Ti. I do not imagine they go much farther in Europe, excepting the introduction of this club-law into their adoration.

Tsing-Ti. I don't think they take it much further in Europe, aside from bringing this club-law into their worship.

Emperor. And difference enough, in all conscience. Our people is less ferocious and less childish. If any man break an idol here for not sweating, he himself would justly be condemned to sweat, showing him how inconvenient a thing it is when the sweater is not disposed. As for rolling the eyes, surely they know best whom they should ogle; as for bleeding, that must be regulated by the season of the year. Let every man choose his idol as freely as he chooses his wife; let him be constant if he can; if he cannot, let him at least be civil. Whoever dares to scratch the face of any one in my empire, shall be condemned to varnish it afresh, and moreover to keep it in repair all his lifetime.

Emperor. And there’s definitely a difference. Our people are less brutal and less naive. If someone destroys an idol here for not sweating, they would rightfully be punished by having to sweat themselves, showing them how inconvenient it is when the one who sweats isn't willing. As for rolling their eyes, they surely know whom they should admire; and as for bleeding, that should depend on the time of year. Let everyone choose their idol as freely as they choose their spouse; let them stay loyal if they can; if they can’t, at least let them be polite. Whoever dares to scratch anyone's face in my empire will be sentenced to repaint it and must keep it looking good for the rest of their life.

Tsing-Ti. In Europe such an offence would be punished with the extremities of torture.

Tsing-Ti. In Europe, such an offense would be punished with severe torture.

Emperor. Perhaps their idols cost more, and are newer. Is there no chance, in all their changes, that we may be called upon to supply them with a few?

Emperor. Maybe their idols are more expensive and newer. Is there any chance, with all their changes, that we might be asked to provide them with a few?

Tsing-Ti. They have plenty for the present, and they dig up fresh occasionally.

Tsing-Ti. They have plenty for now, and they occasionally uncover more.

Emperor. In regard to the worship of idols, they have not a great deal to learn from us; and what is deficient will come by degrees as they grow humaner. But how little care can any ruler have for the happiness and improvement of his people, who permits such ferocity in the priesthood. If its members are employed by the government to preside at burials, as according to thy discourse I suppose, a virtuous prince would order a twelvemonth’s imprisonment, and spare diet, to whichever of them should refuse to perform the last office of humanity toward a fellow-creature. What separation of citizen from citizen, and necessarily what diminution of national strength, must be the consequence of such a system! A single act of it ought to be punished more severely than any single act of sedition, not only as being a greater distractor of civic union, but, in its cruel sequestration of the best affections, a fouler violator of domestic peace. I always had fancied, from the books in my library, that the Christian religion was founded on brotherly love and pure equality. I may calculate ill; but, in my hasty estimate, damnation and dog-burial stand many removes from these.

Emperor. When it comes to idol worship, they don’t have much to learn from us; anything they lack will gradually improve as they become more humane. But how can any ruler care about the happiness and well-being of their people when they allow such brutality from the priesthood? If the government employs them to oversee burials, as you suggested, a good leader would impose a year in prison and a restricted diet on anyone who refuses to perform this final act of kindness for another person. Just think about how much division this creates among citizens and how it weakens the nation! One incident of this should be punished more harshly than any act of rebellion, not only because it disrupts civic unity but also because it cruelly separates people from their closest bonds, violating domestic peace in a much worse way. I always thought, based on the books in my library, that Christianity was all about brotherly love and true equality. I may be mistaken, but in my quick assessment, damnation and the burial of dogs seem far removed from those ideals.

‘Wait a little,’ the Emperor continued: ‘I wish to read in my library the two names that my father said are considered the two greatest in the West, and may vie nearly with the highest of our own country.’

‘Wait a moment,’ the Emperor continued: ‘I want to check in my library the two names that my father said are regarded as the two greatest in the West, and can almost compete with the highest of our own country.’

Whereupon did his majesty walk forth into his library; and my eyes followed his glorious figure as he passed through the doorway, traversing the gallery of the peacocks, so called because fifteen of those beautiful birds unite their tails in the centre of the ceiling, painted so naturally as to deceive the beholder, each carrying in his beak a different flower, the most beautiful in China, and bending his neck in such a manner as to present it to the passer below. Traversing this gallery, his majesty with his own hand drew aside the curtain of the library door. His majesty then entered; and, after some delay, he appeared with two long scrolls, and shook them gently over the fish-pond, in this dormitory of the sages. Suddenly there were so many splashes and plunges that I was aware of the gratification the fishes had received from the grubs in them, and the disappointment in the atoms of dust. His majesty, with his own right hand, drew the two scrolls trailing on the marble pavement, and pointing to them with his left, said:

Then his majesty walked into his library, and my eyes followed his impressive figure as he went through the doorway, crossing the gallery of the peacocks, named for the fifteen beautiful birds whose tails merge at the center of the ceiling, painted so realistically that they could fool the observer, each holding a different flower, the most exquisite in China, and bending their necks to present them to anyone passing below. As he walked through this gallery, his majesty personally pulled aside the curtain of the library door. He then entered, and after a brief wait, he came out with two long scrolls, gently shaking them over the fish pond in this sanctuary of sages. Suddenly, there were splashes and dives, making it clear how pleased the fish were with the grubs in the scrolls and how disappointed the specks of dust must have felt. His majesty, using his right hand, drew the two scrolls along the marble floor, and with his left hand pointing to them, said:

‘Here they are; Nhu-Tong: Pa-Kong. Suppose they had died where the sorcerer’s men held firm footing, would the priests have refused them burial?’

‘Here they are; Nhu-Tong: Pa-Kong. If they had died where the sorcerer’s men stood their ground, would the priests have denied them a burial?’

I bowed my head at the question; for a single tinge of red, whether arising from such ultra-bestial cruelty in those who have the impudence to accuse the cannibals of theirs, or whether from abhorrent shame at the corroding disease of intractable superstition, hereditary in the European nations for fifteen centuries, a tinge of red came over the countenance of the emperor. When I raised up again my forehead, after such time as I thought would have removed all traces of it, still fixing my eyes on the ground, I answered:

I lowered my head at the question; for a hint of red, whether stemming from the extreme cruelty of those who dare to accuse the cannibals of it, or from the shame of the deep-rooted superstition that has plagued European nations for fifteen centuries, a hint of red appeared on the emperor's face. When I finally lifted my head again, after what I thought would have erased all signs of it, still keeping my eyes on the ground, I replied:

‘O Emperor! the most zealous would have done worse. They would have prepared these great men for burial, and then have left them unburied.’

‘O Emperor! the most passionate would have done even worse. They would have gotten these great men ready for burial, and then left them unburied.’

Emperor. So! so! they would have embalmed them, in their reverence for meditation and genius, although their religion prohibits the ceremony of interring them.

Emperor. So! So! They would have preserved their bodies out of respect for their contemplation and brilliance, even though their faith forbids the practice of burying them.

Tsing-Ti. Alas, sire, my meaning is far different. They would have dislocated their limbs with pulleys, broken them with hammers, and then have burnt the flesh off the bones. This is called an act of faith.

Tsing-Ti. Unfortunately, sir, my point is quite different. They would have used pulleys to dislocate their limbs, smashed them with hammers, and then burned the flesh off the bones. This is referred to as an act of faith.

Emperor. Faith, didst thou say? Tsing-Ti, thou speakest bad Chinese: thy native tongue is strangely occidentalized.

Emperor. Faith, did you say? Tsing-Ti, you speak poor Chinese: your native language is oddly westernized.

Tsing-Ti. So they call it.

Tsing-Ti. That's what they call it.

Emperor. God hath not given unto all men the use of speech. Thou meanest to designate the ancient inhabitants of the country, not those who have lived there within the last three centuries.

Emperor. God has not given everyone the ability to speak. You intend to refer to the ancient inhabitants of the country, not those who have lived there in the last three hundred years.

Tsing-Ti. The Spaniards and Italians (such are the names of the nations who are most under the influence of the spells) were never so barbarous and cruel as during the first of the last three centuries. The milder of them would have refused two cubits of earth to the two philosophers; and not only would have rejected them from the cemetery of the common citizens, but from the side of the common hangman; the most ignorant priest thinking himself much wiser, and the most enlightened prince not daring to act openly as one who could think otherwise. The Italians had formerly two illustrious men among them; the earlier was a poet, the later a philosopher; one was exiled, the other was imprisoned, and both were within a span of being burnt alive.

Tsing-Ti. The Spaniards and Italians (the nations most affected by the spells) were never as barbaric and cruel as they were during the first of the last three centuries. The more compassionate among them would have denied two cubits of earth to the two philosophers; not only would they have refused them a spot in the cemetery of ordinary citizens, but also from the area near the common hangman; the most ignorant priest thinking himself far wiser, and the most enlightened prince daring not to act as someone who could think otherwise. Italy once had two great figures; the first was a poet, and the second was a philosopher; one was exiled, the other was imprisoned, and both were on the verge of being burned alive.

Emperor. We have in Asia some odd religions and some barbarous princes, but neither are like the Europeans. In the name of God! do the fools think of their Christianity as our neighbours in Tartary (with better reason) think of their milk; that it will keep the longer for turning sour? or that it must be wholesome because it is heady? Swill it out, swill it out, say I, and char the tub.

Emperor. In Asia, we have some strange religions and some savage rulers, but neither compares to the Europeans. For heaven’s sake! Do these fools really think of their Christianity like our neighbors in Tartary (who have better reasons) think of their milk; that it will last longer when it goes sour? Or that it must be good because it's intoxicating? Pour it out, I say, and burn the barrel.


LOUIS XVIII AND TALLEYRAND

Louis. M. Talleyrand! in common with all my family, all France, all Europe, I entertain the highest opinion of your abilities and integrity. You have convinced me that your heart, throughout the storms of the revolution, leaned constantly toward royalty; and that you permitted and even encouraged the caresses of the usurper, merely that you might strangle the more certainly and the more easily his new-born empire. After this, it is impossible to withhold my confidence from you.

Louis. M. Talleyrand! Like everyone in my family, all of France, and all of Europe, I have the utmost respect for your skills and character. You've shown me that your heart, despite the chaos of the revolution, always leaned toward royalty; and that you allowed and even welcomed the flatteries of the usurper, just so you could more effectively and easily bring down his fledgling empire. After this, I can no longer deny my trust in you.

Talleyrand. Conscious of the ridicule his arrogance and presumption would incur, the usurper attempted to silence and stifle it with other and far different emotions. Half his cruelties were perpetrated that his vanity might not be wounded: for scorn is superseded by horror. Whenever he committed an action or uttered a sentiment which would render him an object of derision, he instantly gave vent to another which paralysed by its enormous wickedness. He would extirpate a nation to extinguish a smile. No man alive could deceive your majesty: the extremely few who would wish to do it, lie under that vigilant and piercing eye, which discerned in perspective from the gardens of Hartwell those of the Tuileries and Versailles. As joy arises from calamity, so spring arises from the bosom of winter, purely to receive your majesty, inviting the august descendant of their glorious founder to adorn and animate them again with his beneficent and gracious presence. The waters murmur, in voices half-suppressed, the reverential hymn of peace restored: the woods bow their heads....

Talleyrand. Aware of the mockery that his arrogance and entitlement would attract, the usurper tried to suppress it with different feelings. A lot of his cruelty stemmed from his need to protect his pride: because disdain is replaced by fear. Whenever he did something or said a word that could make him a target for ridicule, he would instantly follow it up with an action so evil it left people speechless. He would wipe out a whole nation just to erase a smile. No one could trick your majesty: the very few who might want to had to contend with that sharp, watchful gaze, which could see from the gardens of Hartwell all the way to the Tuileries and Versailles. Just as joy can come from suffering, spring emerges from the depths of winter, ready to welcome your majesty, inviting the noble descendant of their great founder to bring life back to them with your kind and generous presence. The waters softly murmur a reverent song of restored peace: the woods bow their heads...

Louis. Talking of woods, I am apprehensive all the game has been woefully killed up in my forests.

Louis. Speaking of the woods, I'm worried that all the wildlife has been sadly wiped out in my forests.

Talleyrand. A single year will replenish them.

Talleyrand. Just one year will restore them.

Louis. Meanwhile! M. Talleyrand! meanwhile!

Louis. In the meantime! M. Talleyrand! in the meantime!

Talleyrand. Honest and active and watchful gamekeepers, in sufficient number, must be sought; and immediately.

Talleyrand. We need to find honest, proactive, and vigilant gamekeepers in adequate numbers, and we need to do it right away.

Louis. Alas! if the children of my nobility had been educated like the children of the English, I might have promoted some hundreds of them in this department. But their talents lie totally within the binding of their breviaries. Those of them who shoot, can shoot only with pistols; which accomplishment they acquired in England, that they might challenge any of the islanders who should happen to look with surprise or displeasure in their faces, expecting to be noticed by them in Paris, for the little hospitalities the proud young gentlemen, and their prouder fathers, were permitted to offer them in London and at their country-seats. What we call reconnaissance, they call gratitude, treating a recollector like a debtor. This is a want of courtesy, a defect in civilization, which it behoves us to supply. Our memories are as tenacious as theirs, and rather more eclectic.

Louis. Unfortunately! If the children in my nobility had been educated like the children of the English, I could have promoted a few hundred of them in this field. But their talents are completely confined to the covers of their prayer books. Those who can shoot, can only do so with pistols; a skill they picked up in England so they could challenge any locals who looked at them with surprise or disapproval, hoping to get some recognition in Paris for the small favors the proud young men and their even prouder fathers were allowed to offer them in London and at their estates. What we call reconnaissance, they see as gratitude, treating a reminder like a debt. This reflects a lack of courtesy, a shortfall in civilization, which we need to address. Our memories are as strong as theirs, and perhaps even more varied.

Since my return to my kingdom I have undergone great indignities from this unreflecting people. One Canova, a sculptor at Rome, visited Paris in the name of the Pope, and in quality of his envoy, and insisted on the cession of those statues and pictures which were brought into France by the French armies. He began to remove them out of the gallery: I told him I would never give my consent: he replied, he thought it sufficient that he had Wellington’s. Therefore, the next time Wellington presented himself at the Tuileries, I turned my back upon him before the whole court. Let the English and their allies be aware, that I owe my restoration not to them, but partly to God and partly to Saint Louis. They and their armies are only brute instruments in the hands of my progenitor and intercessor.

Since I returned to my kingdom, I've faced a lot of disrespect from these thoughtless people. A sculptor named Canova from Rome came to Paris as the Pope's envoy and insisted on taking back the statues and paintings that the French armies brought to France. He started removing them from the gallery, but I told him I would never agree to that. He replied that he thought it was enough that he had Wellington’s approval. So, the next time Wellington came to the Tuileries, I turned my back on him in front of the entire court. Let the English and their allies understand that my return isn’t thanks to them, but partly to God and partly to Saint Louis. They and their armies are just brute instruments in the hands of my ancestor and intercessor.

Talleyrand. Fortunate, that the conqueror of France bears no resemblance to the conqueror of Spain. Peterborough (I shudder at the idea) would have ordered a file of soldiers to seat your Majesty in your travelling carriage, and would have reinstalled you at Hartwell. The English people are so barbarous, that he would have done it not only with impunity, but with applause.

Talleyrand. Thankfully, the conqueror of France is nothing like the conqueror of Spain. Peterborough (I cringe at the thought) would have commanded a group of soldiers to put your Majesty in your traveling carriage and would have set you back up at Hartwell. The English people are so uncivilized that he would have done it not only without consequence, but with praise.

Louis. But the sovereign of his country ... would the sovereign suffer it?

Louis. But the ruler of his country ... would the ruler allow it?

Talleyrand. Alas! sire! Confronted with such men, what are sovereigns, when the people are the judges? Wellington can drill armies: Peterborough could marshal nations.

Talleyrand. Alas! Your Majesty! Faced with such men, what are rulers when the people are the judges? Wellington can train armies: Peterborough could organize nations.

Louis. Thank God! we have no longer any such pests on earth. The most consummate general of our days (such is Wellington) sees nothing one single inch beyond the field of battle; and he is so observant of discipline, that if I ordered him to be flogged in the presence of the allied armies, he would not utter a complaint nor shrug a shoulder; he would only write a dispatch.

Louis. Thank God! We no longer have any such nuisances in the world. The greatest general of our time (that would be Wellington) sees nothing even a tiny bit beyond the battlefield; and he's so dedicated to discipline that if I ordered him to be whipped in front of the allied armies, he wouldn't complain or even flinch; he would just write a report.

Talleyrand. But his soldiers would execute the Duke of Brunswick’s manifesto, and Paris would sink into her catacombs. No man so little beloved was ever so well obeyed: and there is not a man in England, of either party, citizen or soldier, who would not rather die than see him disgraced. His firmness, his moderation, his probity, place him more opposite to Napoleon than he stood in the field of Waterloo. These are his lofty lines of Torres Vedras, which no enemy dares assail throughout their whole extent.

Talleyrand. But his soldiers would carry out the Duke of Brunswick’s manifesto, and Paris would descend into her catacombs. No one was ever so disliked yet so well obeyed: and there is not a person in England, from either party, whether a citizen or a soldier, who wouldn't prefer to die rather than see him humiliated. His determination, his restraint, his integrity, put him in greater opposition to Napoleon than he was during the Battle of Waterloo. These are his impressive defenses of Torres Vedras, which no enemy dares to attack across their entire length.

Louis. M. Talleyrand! is it quite right to extol an enemy and an Englishman in this manner?

Louis. M. Talleyrand! Is it really appropriate to praise an enemy and an Englishman like this?

Talleyrand. Pardon! Sire! I stand corrected. Forgive me a momentary fit of enthusiasm, in favour of those qualities by which, although an Englishman’s, I am placed again in your majesty’s service.

Talleyrand. Sorry! Your Majesty! I was wrong. Please excuse my brief moment of excitement for those qualities that, even though they belong to an Englishman, have brought me back into your service.

Louis. We will now then go seriously to business. Wellington and the allied armies have interrupted and occupied us. I will instantly write, with my own hand, to the Marquis of Buckingham, desiring him to send me five hundred pheasants’ eggs. I am restored to my throne, M. Talleyrand! but in what a condition! Not a pheasant on the table! I must throw myself on the mercy of foreigners, even for a pheasant! When I have written my letter, I shall be ready to converse with you on the business on which I desired your presence. [Writes.] Here; read it. Give me your opinion: is not the note a model?

Louis. Alright, let's get down to business. Wellington and the allied forces have interrupted and taken over our situation. I'm going to quickly write to the Marquis of Buckingham, asking him to send me five hundred pheasants' eggs. I've returned to my throne, M. Talleyrand! But what a state I'm in! Not a single pheasant on the table! I have to rely on foreigners, even for a pheasant! Once I finish this letter, I’ll be ready to discuss the matters I wanted to talk to you about. [Writes.] Here, take a look at it. What's your opinion? Is this note a perfect example?

Talleyrand. If the charms of language could be copied, it would be. But what is intended for delight may terminate in despair: and there are words which, unapproachable by distance and sublimity, may wither the laurels on the most exalted of literary brows.

Talleyrand. If we could replicate the beauty of language, we would. But what is meant to bring joy can sometimes lead to despair: there are words that, due to their distance and greatness, can take away the glory from even the most esteemed writers.

Louis. There is grace in that expression of yours, M. Talleyrand! there is really no inconsiderable grace in it. Seal my letter: direct it to the Marquis of Buckingham at Stowe. Wait: open it again: no, no: write another in your own name: instruct him how sure you are it will be agreeable to me, if he sends at the same time fifty or a hundred brace of the birds as well as the eggs. At present I am desolate. My heart is torn, M. Talleyrand! it is almost plucked out of my bosom. I have no other care, no other thought, day or night, but the happiness of my people. The allies, who have most shamefully overlooked the destitution of my kitchen, seem resolved to turn a deaf ear to its cries evermore; nay, even to render them shriller and shriller. The allies, I suspect, are resolved to execute the design of the mischievous Pitt.

Louis. M. Talleyrand, there’s a certain grace in your expression! It really is quite charming. Seal my letter and address it to the Marquis of Buckingham at Stowe. Wait: open it again. No, no: write another one in your own name instead. Tell him how certain you are it would please me if he sends fifty or a hundred pairs of birds along with the eggs. Right now, I’m feeling desolate. My heart is in pieces, M. Talleyrand! It feels almost ripped from my chest. I have no other concern, no other thought, day or night, except the happiness of my people. The allies, who have shamefully ignored the emptiness of my kitchen, seem determined to turn a blind eye to its cries forever; indeed, they seem intent on making them even louder. I suspect the allies are dedicated to carrying out the plans of the mischievous Pitt.

Talleyrand. May it please your majesty to inform me which of them; for he formed a thousand, all mischievous, but greatly more mischievous to England than to France. Resolved to seize the sword, in his drunkenness, he seized it by the edge, and struck at us with the hilt, until he broke it off and until he himself was exhausted by loss of breath and of blood. We owe alike to him the energy of our armies, the bloody scaffolds of public safety, the Reign of Terror, the empire of usurpation, and finally, as the calm is successor to the tempest, and sweet fruit to bitter kernel, the blessing of your majesty’s restoration. Excepting in this one event, he was mischievous to our country; but in all events, and in all undertakings, he was pernicious to his own. No man ever brought into the world such enduring evil; few men such extensive.

Talleyrand. Your majesty, may I ask which one of them you are referring to? He created countless problems, all harmful, but much more harmful to England than to France. Determined to take up the sword, in his drunken state, he grabbed it by the edge and swung it at us with the hilt, until he broke it off, exhausting himself through loss of breath and blood. We owe him the strength of our armies, the bloody scaffolds of public safety, the Reign of Terror, the empire of usurpation, and finally, just as calm follows a storm and sweet fruit comes from a bitter seed, the blessing of your majesty’s restoration. Apart from this single event, he was harmful to our country; but in every situation and in every endeavor, he was detrimental to his own. No one has ever caused such lasting harm; few have caused such widespread damage.

Louis. His king ordered it. George III loved battles and blood.

Louis. His king commanded it. George III had a passion for battles and violence.

Talleyrand. But he was prudent in his appetite for them.

Talleyrand. But he was careful about how much he wanted them.

Louis. He talked of peppering his people as I would talk of peppering a capon.

Louis. He talked about punishing his people like I would talk about seasoning a chicken.

Talleyrand. Having split it. His subjects cut up by his subjects were only capers to his leg of mutton. From none of his palaces and parks was there any view so rural, so composing to his spirits, as the shambles. When these were not fresh, the gibbet would do.

Talleyrand. After the breakup. His subjects were just distractions to him, like capers on his leg of mutton. No view from any of his palaces or parks was as peaceful or calming for his spirit as the slaughterhouse. When it wasn’t fresh, he would settle for the gallows.

I wish better luck to the pheasants’ eggs than befell Mr. Pitt’s designs. Not one brought forth anything.

I wish better luck for the pheasants’ eggs than what happened to Mr. Pitt’s plans. Not a single one produced anything.

Louis. No: but he declared in the face of his Parliament, and of Europe, that he would insist on indemnity for the past and security for the future. These were his words. Now, all the money and other wealth the French armies levied in Spain, Portugal, Italy, and everywhere else, would scarcely be sufficient for this indemnity.

Louis. No: but he announced in front of his Parliament and all of Europe that he would demand compensation for the past and guarantees for the future. Those were his words. Now, all the money and other resources that the French armies collected in Spain, Portugal, Italy, and elsewhere would hardly be enough to cover this compensation.

Talleyrand. England shall never receive from us a tithe of that amount.

Talleyrand. England will never get a fraction of that amount from us.

Louis. A tithe of it! She may demand a quarter or a third, and leave us wondering at her moderation and forbearance.

Louis. A small portion of it! She might ask for a quarter or a third, leaving us impressed by her self-restraint and patience.

Talleyrand. The matter must be arranged immediately, before she has time for calculation or reflection. A new peace maddens England to the same paroxysm as a new war maddens France. She hath sent over hither her minister ... or rather her prime minister himself is come to transact all the business ... the most ignorant and most shortsighted man to be found in any station of any public office throughout the whole of Europe. He must be treated as her arbiter: we must talk to him of restoring her, of regenerating her, of preserving her, of guiding her, which (we must protest with our hands within our frills) he alone is capable of doing. We must enlarge on his generosity (and generous he indeed is), and there is nothing he will not concede.

Talleyrand. This needs to be sorted out right away, before she has a chance to think or analyze. A new peace drives England into the same frenzy that a new war drives France. She has sent her minister over here... or rather, her prime minister himself has arrived to handle all the business... the most clueless and short-sighted person in any public office across all of Europe. We must treat him as her decision-maker: we need to talk to him about restoring her, revitalizing her, preserving her, and guiding her, which (we must insist while keeping our hands discreetly hidden) he alone is capable of doing. We should emphasize his generosity (and he truly is generous), and there's nothing he won’t agree to.

Louis. But if they do not come over in a week, we shall lose the season. I ought to be eating a pheasant-poult by the middle of July. Oh, but you were talking to me about the other matter, and perhaps the weightier of the two; ay, certainly. If this indemnity is paid to England, what becomes of our civil list, the dignity of my family and household?

Louis. But if they don’t arrive within a week, we’ll miss the season. I should be eating a young pheasant by mid-July. Oh, but you were discussing the other issue, which might be more important; yes, definitely. If this compensation is paid to England, what happens to our civil list and the dignity of my family and household?

Talleyrand. I do assure your majesty, England shall never receive ... did I say a tithe?... I say she shall never receive a fiftieth of what she expended in the war against us. It would be out of all reason, and out of all custom in her to expect it. Indeed it would place her in almost as good a condition as ourselves. Even if she were beaten she could hardly hope that: she never in the last three centuries has demanded it when she was victorious. Of all the sufferers by the war, we shall be the best off.

Talleyrand. I assure you, Your Majesty, England will never receive... did I say a fraction?... I mean she will never receive even a small percentage of what she spent in the war against us. It would be completely unreasonable and against all her customs to expect it. In fact, it would put her in nearly as good a position as we are. Even if she were defeated, she could hardly expect that: she hasn't asked for it in the last three centuries when she's won. Among all the people affected by the war, we will be in the best shape.

Louis. The English are calculators and traders.

Louis. The English are good at math and business.

Talleyrand. Wild speculators, gamblers in trade, who hazard more ventures than their books can register. It will take England some years to cast up the amount of her losses.

Talleyrand. Reckless investors, risk-takers in business, who take on more projects than they can handle. It will take England some years to tally up the total of her losses.

Louis. But she, in common with her allies, will insist on our ceding those provinces which my predecessor Louis XIV annexed to his kingdom. Be quite certain that nothing short of Alsace, Lorraine, and Franc Comté, will satisfy the German princes. They must restore the German language in those provinces: for languages are the only true boundaries of nations, and there will always be dissension where there is difference of tongue. We must likewise be prepared to surrender the remainder of the Netherlands; not indeed to England, who refused them in the reign of Elizabeth: she wants only Dunkirk, and Dunkirk she will have.

Louis. But she, along with her allies, will insist that we give up the provinces that my predecessor Louis XIV added to his kingdom. Be sure that nothing less than Alsace, Lorraine, and Franche-Comté will satisfy the German princes. They need to restore the German language in those provinces because languages are the only true borders of nations, and there will always be conflict where people speak different tongues. We must also be ready to give up the rest of the Netherlands; not to England, who turned them down during Elizabeth's reign: she only wants Dunkirk, and Dunkirk she will get.

Talleyrand. This seems reasonable: for which reason it must never be. Diplomacy, when she yields to such simple arguments as plain reason urges against her, loses her office, her efficacy, and her name.

Talleyrand. This makes sense: that’s exactly why it can never happen. When diplomacy gives in to basic arguments that straightforward reasoning opposes, it loses its role, its effectiveness, and its identity.

Louis. I would not surrender our conquests in Germany, if I could help it.

Louis. I wouldn't give up our victories in Germany if I could avoid it.

Talleyrand. Nothing more easy. The Emperor Alexander may be persuaded that Germany united and entire, as she would then become, must be a dangerous rival to Russia.

Talleyrand. It's easy. We can convince Emperor Alexander that a united and complete Germany, as it would become, could pose a serious threat to Russia.

Louis. It appears to me that Poland will be more so, with her free institutions.

Louis. I think Poland will be more so, with its free institutions.

Talleyrand. There is only one statesman in the whole number of those assembled at Paris, who believes that her institutions will continue free; and he would rather they did not; but he stipulates for it, to gratify and mystify the people of England.

Talleyrand. There is only one politician among all those gathered in Paris who thinks that her institutions will stay free; and he actually prefers they didn't; but he insists on it to please and confuse the people of England.

Louis. I see this clearly. I have a great mind to send Blacas over to Stowe. I can trust to him to look to the crates and coops, and to see that the pheasants have enough of air and water, and that the Governor of Calais finds a commodious place for them to roost in, forbidding the drums to beat and disturb them, evening or morning. The next night, according to my calculation, they repose at Montreuil. I must look at them before they are let loose. I cannot well imagine why the public men employed by England are usually, indeed constantly so inferior in abilities to those of France, Prussia, Austria, and Russia. What say you, M. Talleyrand? I do not mean about the pheasants; I mean about the envoys.

Louis. I see this clearly. I'm seriously thinking about sending Blacas over to Stowe. I can trust him to take care of the crates and coops, making sure the pheasants have enough air and water, and that the Governor of Calais finds a comfortable place for them to roost, preventing the drums from beating and disturbing them, whether it’s evening or morning. The next night, according to my calculations, they’ll rest at Montreuil. I need to check on them before they're let loose. I really can't understand why the public officials sent by England are usually, and almost always, so much less capable than those from France, Prussia, Austria, and Russia. What do you think, M. Talleyrand? I’m not talking about the pheasants; I’m talking about the envoys.

Talleyrand. It can only be that I have considered the subject more frequently and attentively than suited the avocations of your majesty, that the reason comes out before me clearly and distinctly. The prime ministers, in all these countries, are independent, and uncontrolled in the choice of agents. A prime minister in France may perhaps be willing to promote the interests of his own family; and hence he may appoint from it one unworthy of the place. In regard to other families, he cares little or nothing about them, knowing that his power lies in the palace, and not in the club-room. Whereas in England he must conciliate the great families, the hereditary dependants of his faction, Whig or Tory. Hence even the highest commands have been conferred on such ignorant and worthless men as the Duke of York and the Earl of Chatham, although the minister was fully aware that the honour of his nation was tarnished, and that its safety was in jeopardy, by such appointments. Meanwhile he kept his seat however, and fed from it his tame creatures in the cub.

Talleyrand. It seems that I've thought about this topic more often and carefully than your majesty has, which is why I see the reasoning clearly. The prime ministers in these countries are independent and have control over their choice of agents. A prime minister in France might prioritize his family's interests, leading him to appoint someone unworthy of the position. When it comes to other families, he shows little concern, understanding that his real power lies in the palace, not in social gatherings. In contrast, in England, he has to win over the prominent families who are hereditary supporters of his party, whether Whig or Tory. This is why even the highest positions have been given to such ignorant and unqualified people as the Duke of York and the Earl of Chatham, even though the minister knew that these appointments were damaging to the nation's honor and putting its safety at risk. Still, he remained in power and supported his loyal followers in the club.

Louis. Do you apprehend any danger (talking of cubs) that my pheasants will be bruised against the wooden bars, or suffer by sea-sickness? I would not command my bishops to offer up public prayers against such contingencies: for people must never have positive evidence that the prayers of the Church can possibly be ineffectual: and we cannot pray for pheasants as we pray for fine weather, by the barometer. We must drop it. Now go on with the others, if you have done with England.

Louis. Do you think there's any danger (speaking of the cubs) that my pheasants will get hurt against the wooden bars or suffer from sea sickness? I wouldn't ask my bishops to hold public prayers against such possibilities, because people shouldn't ever see that the Church's prayers might not work. And we can't pray for pheasants like we pray for good weather, based on the barometer. We should let it go. Now continue with the others if you’re finished with England.

Talleyrand. A succession of intelligent men rules Prussia, Russia, and Austria; because these three are economical, and must get their bread by creeping, day after day, through the hedges next to them, and by filching a sheaf or two, early and late, from cottager or small farmer; that is to say, from free states and petty princes. Prussia, like a mongrel, would fly at the legs of Austria and Russia, catching them with the sack upon their shoulders, unless they untied it and tossed a morsel to her. These great powers take especial care to impose a protective duty on intellect; to let none enter the country, and none leave it, without a passport. Their diplomatists are as clever and conciliatory as those of England are ignorant and repulsive, who, while they offer an uncounted sum of secret-service money with the left hand, give a sounding slap on the face with the right.

Talleyrand. A series of smart leaders are in charge of Prussia, Russia, and Austria; these three are frugal and need to earn their living by carefully sneaking around, day after day, stealing a few bundles from the local peasants or small farmers—that is, from free nations and minor rulers. Prussia, like a stray dog, would pounce on the legs of Austria and Russia, hoping to catch them with their bags full unless they unpacked and tossed her a bite. These major powers are particularly careful to enforce restrictions on intelligence, ensuring that no one enters or leaves the country without a permit. Their diplomats are as clever and agreeable as those from England are clueless and off-putting, who, while secretly offering a huge amount of covert funds with one hand, deliver a sharp slap in the face with the other.

Louis. We, by adopting a contrary policy, gain more information, raise more respect, inspire more awe, and exercise more authority. The weightiest of our disbursements are smiles and flatteries, with a ribbon and a cross at the end of them.

Louis. By taking a different approach, we gather more information, earn more respect, create more admiration, and wield more authority. The most significant investments we make are smiles and compliments, with a ribbon and a medal attached to them.

But, between the Duke of York and the Earl of Chatham, I must confess, I find very little difference.

But, honestly, I see very little difference between the Duke of York and the Earl of Chatham.

Talleyrand. Some, however. The one was only drunk all the evening and all the night; the other was only asleep all the day. The accumulated fogs of Walcheren seemed to concentrate in his brain, puffing out at intervals just sufficient to affect with typhus and blindness four thousand soldiers. A cake of powder rusted their musket-pans, which they were too weak to open and wipe. Turning round upon their scanty and mouldy straw, they beheld their bayonets piled together against the green dripping wall of the chamber, which neither bayonet nor soldier was ever to leave again.

Talleyrand. Some, however. One was just drunk the entire evening and all night; the other was simply asleep all day. The thick fogs of Walcheren seemed to settle in his brain, occasionally clearing just enough to cause typhus and blindness in four thousand soldiers. A block of powder had rusted their musket-pans, which they were too weak to open and clean. Lying on their meager and moldy straw, they looked at their bayonets stacked against the damp green wall of the room, which neither the bayonets nor the soldiers would ever leave again.

Louis. We suffer by the presence of the allied armies in our capital: but we shall soon be avenged: for the English minister in another fortnight will return and remain at home.

Louis. We're struggling because the allied armies are in our capital, but we'll soon get our revenge: the English minister will come back in two weeks and stay there.

Talleyrand. England was once so infatuated as to give up Malta to us, although fifty Gibraltars would be of inferior value to her. Napoleon laughed at her: she was angry: she began to suspect she had been duped and befooled: and she broke her faith.

Talleyrand. England was once so obsessed that it gave us Malta, even though fifty Gibraltars would be worth less to her. Napoleon laughed at her; she got angry; she started to suspect that she had been tricked and fooled; and she broke her promise.

Louis. For the first time, M. Talleyrand, and with a man who never had any.

Louis. For the first time, Mr. Talleyrand, and with a guy who never had any.

Talleyrand. We shall now induce her to evacuate Sicily, in violation of her promises to the people of that island. Faith, having lost her virginity, braves public opinion, and never blushes more.

Talleyrand. We will now persuade her to leave Sicily, breaking her promises to the people there. Faith, having lost her innocence, defies public opinion and no longer feels embarrassed.

Louis. Sicily is the key to India, Egypt is the lock.

Louis. Sicily is the gateway to India, and Egypt is the barrier.

Talleyrand. What, if I induce the minister to restore to us Pondicherry?

Talleyrand. What if I convince the minister to give us back Pondicherry?

Louis. M. Talleyrand! you have done great things, and without boasting. Whenever you do boast, let it be that you will perform only the thing which is possible. The English know well enough what it is to allow us a near standing-place anywhere. If they permit a Frenchman to plant one foot in India, it will upset all Asia before the other touches the ground. It behoves them to prohibit a single one of us from ever landing on those shores. Improbable as it is that a man uniting to the same degree as Hyder-Ali did political and military genius, will appear in the world again for centuries; most of the princes are politic, some are brave, and perhaps no few are credulous. While England is confiding in our loyalty, we might expatiate on her perfidy, and our tears fall copiously on the broken sceptre in the dust of Delhi. Ignorant and stupid as the king’s ministers may be, the East India Company is well-informed on its interests, and alert in maintaining them. I wonder that a republic so wealthy and so wise should be supported on the bosom of royalty. Believe me, her merchants will take alarm, and arouse the nation.

Louis. M. Talleyrand! You've accomplished remarkable things without boasting. Whenever you do boast, let it be about accomplishing what's truly possible. The English know all too well what it means to allow us even a foothold anywhere. If they let a Frenchman step one foot in India, it will disrupt all of Asia before the other foot even hits the ground. They must stop any of us from ever landing on those shores. As unlikely as it is that someone like Hyder-Ali, who combined political and military genius, will appear in this world again for centuries; most princes are clever, some are brave, and perhaps many are naive. While England trusts our loyalty, we could lament her treachery, and our tears might fall heavily on the shattered scepter in the dust of Delhi. As ignorant and foolish as the king’s ministers may be, the East India Company is well-informed about its interests and vigilant in protecting them. I’m surprised that such a wealthy and wise republic is supported by a monarchy. Believe me, her merchants will get nervous and stir the nation into action.

Talleyrand. We must do all we have to do, while the nation is feasting and unsober. It will awaken with sore eyes and stiff limbs.

Talleyrand. We need to get everything done while the country is partying and careless. It will wake up with swollen eyes and sore limbs.

Louis. Profuse as the English are, they will never cut the bottom of their purses.

Louis. As generous as the English are, they will never fully empty their wallets.

Talleyrand. They have already done it. Whenever I look toward the shores of England, I fancy I descry the Danaïds there, toiling at the replenishment of their perforated vases, and all the Nereids leering and laughing at them in the mischievous fullness of their hearts.

Talleyrand. They've already done it. Whenever I look toward the shores of England, I can almost see the Danaïds there, struggling to fill their leaky vases, while all the Nereids mock and laugh at them with delight in their hearts.

Louis. Certainly she can do me little harm at present, and for several years to come: but we must always have an eye upon her, and be ready to assert our superiority.

Louis. She can't really hurt me right now, and for a few years to come: but we always need to keep an eye on her and be prepared to show our dominance.

Talleyrand. We feel it. In fifty years, by abstaining from war, we may discharge our debt and replenish our arsenals. England will never shake off the heavy old man from her shoulders. Overladen and morose, she will be palsied in the hand she unremittingly holds up against Ireland. Proud and perverse, she runs into domestic warfare as blindly as France runs into foreign: and she refuses to her subject what she surrenders to her enemy.

Talleyrand. We sense it. In fifty years, by avoiding war, we could pay off our debt and restock our arsenals. England will never get rid of the heavy burden she carries. Overwhelmed and gloomy, she will be helpless in the hand she keeps raised against Ireland. Arrogant and stubborn, she dives into civil conflict just as blindly as France dives into foreign ones: and she denies her citizens what she grants to her foes.

Louis. Her whole policy tends to my security.

Louis. Everything she does is focused on keeping me safe.

Talleyrand. We must now consider how your majesty may enjoy it at home, all the remainder of your reign.

Talleyrand. We need to think about how you can enjoy it at home for the rest of your reign.

Louis. Indeed you must, M. Talleyrand! Between you and me be it spoken, I trust but little my loyal people; their loyalty being so ebullient, that it often overflows the vessel which should contain it, and is a perquisite of scouts and scullions. I do not wish to offend you.

Louis. You definitely must, M. Talleyrand! Just between us, I don't trust my loyal people very much; their loyalty is so excessive that it often spills over the container it should stay in, becoming something for scouts and helpers to enjoy. I don't want to offend you.

Talleyrand. Really I can see no other sure method of containing and controlling them, than by bastions and redoubts, the whole circuit of the city.

Talleyrand. Honestly, I can't think of any other reliable way to contain and manage them than by building bastions and redoubts all around the city.

Louis. M. Talleyrand! I will not doubt your sincerity: I am confident you have reserved the whole of it for my service; and there are large arrears. But M. Talleyrand! such an attempt would be resisted by any people which had ever heard of liberty, and much more by a people which had ever dreamt of enjoying it.

Louis. M. Talleyrand! I won't question your sincerity: I'm sure you've dedicated all of it to my service; and there are significant debts to address. But M. Talleyrand! any society that has ever known about liberty would push back against such an attempt, and even more so by a society that has ever dreamed of enjoying it.

Talleyrand. Forts are built in all directions above Genoa.

Talleyrand. Forts are constructed in every direction around Genoa.

Louis. Yes; by her conqueror, not by her king.

Louis. Yes; by her conqueror, not by her ruler.

Talleyrand. Your majesty comes with both titles, and rules, like your great progenitor,

Talleyrand. Your majesty holds both titles and leads, just like your illustrious ancestor,

By the right of conquest and by the right of birth.

Louis. True; my arms have subdued the rebellious; but not without great firmness and great valour on my part, and some assistance (however tardy) on the part of my allies. Conquerors must conciliate: fatherly kings must offer digestible spoon-meat to their ill-conditioned children. There would be sad screaming and kicking were I to swaddle mine in stone-work. No, M. Talleyrand; if ever Paris is surrounded by fortifications to coerce the populace, it must be the work of some democrat, some aspirant to supreme power, who resolves to maintain it, exercising a domination too hazardous for legitimacy. I will only scrape from the chambers the effervescence of superficial letters and corrosive law.

Louis. True; my strength has tamed the rebellious, but not without a lot of determination and bravery on my part, and some help (even if it came late) from my allies. Conquerors need to win people over: paternal leaders should provide digestible comforts to their unruly subjects. It would be a scene of chaos and outrage if I treated mine harshly. No, M. Talleyrand; if Paris is ever enclosed by fortifications to control the people, it will be the doing of some democrat, someone who wants ultimate power and is determined to hold onto it, exercising a rule that's too risky for legitimacy. I will only remove from the chambers the excitement of frivolous letters and damaging laws.

Talleyrand. Sire! under all their governments the good people of Paris have submitted to the octroi. Now, all complaints, physical or political, arise from the stomach. Were it decorous in a subject to ask a question (however humbly) of his king, I would beg permission to inquire of your majesty, in your wisdom, whether a bar across the shoulders is less endurable than a bar across the palate. Sire! the French can bear anything now they have the honour of bowing before your majesty.

Talleyrand. Your Majesty! Throughout all their governments, the good people of Paris have accepted the octroi. Today, all complaints, whether physical or political, stem from hunger. If it were appropriate for a subject to ask a question (no matter how respectfully) of his king, I would like to respectfully inquire, with your wisdom, whether a burden on the shoulders is any harder to bear than a restriction on the palate. Your Majesty! The French can endure anything now that they have the honor of bowing before you.

Louis. The compliment is in a slight degree (a very slight degree) ambiguous, and (accept in good part my criticism, M. Talleyrand) not turned with your usual grace.

Louis. The compliment is somewhat ambiguous (a very slight degree of ambiguity), and (please take my criticism in the right way, M. Talleyrand) it isn't delivered with your usual charm.

Announce it as my will and pleasure that the Duc de Blacas do superintend the debarkation of the pheasants; and I pray God, M. de Talleyrand, to have you in His holy keeping.

Announce it as my wish and desire that Duc de Blacas oversee the unloading of the pheasants; and I ask God, M. de Talleyrand, to keep you in His care.


OLIVER CROMWELL AND SIR OLIVER CROMWELL

Sir Oliver. How many saints and Sions dost carry under thy cloak, lad? Ay, what dost groan at? What art about to be delivered of? Troth, it must be a vast and oddly-shapen piece of roguery which findeth no issue at such capacious quarters. I never thought to see thy face again. Prithee what, in God’s name, hath brought thee to Ramsey, fair Master Oliver?

Sir Oliver. How many saints and holy places are you hiding under your cloak, kid? What are you groaning about? What are you trying to get rid of? Honestly, it must be something huge and strange for it to be weighing you down so much. I never thought I’d see you again. Please, what in God’s name brought you to Ramsey, good Master Oliver?

Oliver. In His name verily I come, and upon His errand; and the love and duty I bear unto my godfather and uncle have added wings, in a sort, unto my zeal.

Oliver. I truly come in His name and on His mission; the love and duty I feel for my godfather and uncle have, in a way, given extra drive to my enthusiasm.

Sir Oliver. Take ’em off thy zeal and dust thy conscience with ’em. I have heard an account of a saint, one Phil Neri, who in the midst of his devotions was lifted up several yards from the ground. Now I do suspect, Nol, thou wilt finish by being a saint of his order; and nobody will promise or wish thee the luck to come down on thy feet again, as he did. So! because a rabble of fanatics at Huntingdon have equipped thee as their representative in Parliament, thou art free of all men’s houses, forsooth! I would have thee to understand, sirrah, that thou art fitter for the House they have chaired thee unto than for mine. Yet I do not question but thou wilt be as troublesome and unruly there as here. Did I not turn thee out of Hinchinbrook when thou wert scarcely half the rogue thou art latterly grown up to? And yet wert thou immeasurably too big a one for it to hold.

Sir Oliver. Take off your zeal and clear your conscience with it. I’ve heard about a saint, Phil Neri, who, during his prayers, was lifted several yards off the ground. Now I suspect, Nol, you’ll end up becoming a saint like him; and no one can promise or wish for you to land on your feet again, like he did. So! Just because a bunch of fanatics in Huntingdon have made you their representative in Parliament, you feel free to walk into anyone's house, right? I want you to understand, my friend, that you’re more suited to the House you've been appointed to than to mine. Still, I have no doubt you’ll be just as troublesome and unruly there as you are here. Didn’t I kick you out of Hinchinbrook when you were barely half the troublemaker you’ve grown into? And yet you were far too much of one for it to hold you anyway.

Oliver. It repenteth me, O mine uncle! that in my boyhood and youth the Lord had not touched me.

Oliver. I regret, dear uncle! that in my childhood and youth, the Lord had not reached out to me.

Sir Oliver. Touch thee! thou wast too dirty a dog by half.

Sir Oliver. Touch you! You were way too much of a dirty dog.

Oliver. Yes, sorely doth it vex and harrow me that I was then of ill conditions, and that my name ... even your godson’s ... stank in your nostrils.

Oliver. Yes, it really bothers and upsets me that I was difficult back then, and that my name ... even your godson’s ... was so unpleasant to you.

Sir Oliver. Ha! polecat! it was not thy name, although bad enough, that stank first; in my house, at least. But perhaps there are worse maggots in stauncher mummeries.

Sir Oliver. Ha! Skunk! It wasn't your name, even though it's bad enough, that first stank in my house. But maybe there are worse pests in stronger pretenses.

Oliver. Whereas in the bowels of your charity you then vouchsafed me forgiveness, so the more confidently may I crave it now in this my urgency.

Oliver. When you showed me kindness before, I felt your forgiveness deeply, so I can now ask for it again with confidence in this urgent situation.

Sir Oliver. More confidently! What! hast got more confidence? Where didst find it? I never thought the wide circle of the world had within it another jot for thee. Well, Nol, I see no reason why shouldst stand before me with thy hat off, in the courtyard and in the sun, counting the stones in the pavement. Thou hast some knavery in thy head, I warrant thee. Come, put on thy beaver.

Sir Oliver. More confidently! What! You’ve got more confidence? Where did you find it? I never thought the whole world had a bit more for you. Well, Nol, I don’t see why you should stand in front of me with your hat off, in the courtyard and in the sun, counting the stones on the ground. You must have some trickery in mind, I bet. Come on, put on your hat.

Oliver. Uncle Sir Oliver! I know my duty too well to stand covered in the presence of so worshipful a kinsman, who, moreover, hath answered at baptism for my good behaviour.

Oliver. Uncle Sir Oliver! I know my responsibilities too well to stay covered in front of such a revered relative, who, by the way, has taken an oath at my baptism for my good behavior.

Sir Oliver. God forgive me for playing the fool before Him so presumptuously and unprofitably! Nobody shall ever take me in again to do such an absurd and wicked thing. But thou hast some left-handed business in the neighbourhood, no doubt, or thou wouldst never more have come under my archway.

Sir Oliver. God forgive me for acting like a fool in front of Him so arrogantly and without gain! No one will ever trick me into doing something so ridiculous and wrong again. But you must be up to something shady nearby, or you wouldn’t have come back under my archway.

Oliver. These are hard times for them that seek peace. We are clay in the hands of the potter.

Oliver. These are tough times for those who are looking for peace. We are like clay in the potter's hands.

Sir Oliver. I wish your potters sought nothing costlier, and dug in their own grounds for it. Most of us, as thou sayest, have been upon the wheel of these artificers; and little was left but rags when we got off. Sanctified folks are the cleverest skinners in all Christendom, and their Jordan tans and constringes us to the avoirdupois of mummies.

Sir Oliver. I wish your potters aimed for nothing more expensive and mined it from their own land. Most of us, as you said, have been on the wheel of these craftsmen; and there was hardly anything left but scraps when we got off. Holy people are the smartest opportunists in all of Christendom, and their Jordan tones and practices weigh us down like mummies.

Oliver. The Lord hath chosen His own vessels.

Oliver. The Lord has chosen His own people.

Sir Oliver. I wish heartily He would pack them off, and send them anywhere on ass-back or cart (cart preferably), to rid our country of ’em. But now again to the point: for if we fall among the potsherds we shall hobble on but lamely. Since thou art raised unto a high command in the army, and hast a dragoon to hold thy solid and stately piece of horse-flesh, I cannot but take it into my fancy that thou hast some commission of array or disarray to execute hereabout.

Sir Oliver. I really wish he would send them away, preferably by cart, just to get them out of our country. But let's get back to the point: if we get caught up in this mess, we'll barely manage. Since you've been given a high command in the army and have a dragoon to hold your impressive horse, I can't help but think you have some task related to organizing things to deal with this situation.

Oliver. With a sad sinking of spirit, to the pitch well-nigh of swounding, and with a sight of bitter tears, which will not be put back nor stayed in any wise, as you bear testimony unto me, Uncle Oliver!

Oliver. With a heavy heart, almost to the point of fainting, and with bitter tears that won’t be held back in any way, as you can witness, Uncle Oliver!

Sir Oliver. No tears, Master Nol, I beseech thee! Wet days, among those of thy kidney, portend the letting of blood. What dost whimper at?

Sir Oliver. No tears, Master Nol, please! Gloomy days, especially with people like you, usually mean trouble. What are you crying about?

Oliver. That I, that I, of all men living, should be put upon this work!

Oliver. That I, of all people, should be assigned to this task!

Sir Oliver. What work, prithee?

Sir Oliver. What work, please?

Oliver. I am sent hither by them who (the Lord in His loving kindness having pity, and mercy upon these poor realms) do, under His right hand, administer unto our necessities, and righteously command us, by the aforesaid as aforesaid (thus runs the commission), hither am I deputed (woe is me!) to levy certain fines in this county, or shire, on such as the Parliament in its wisdom doth style malignants.

Oliver. I've been sent here by those who, under the Lord's loving kindness and mercy towards these struggling lands, manage our needs and justly command us, as previously stated (that's how the commission reads), to collect certain fines in this county or shire from those whom Parliament wisely refers to as malignants.

Sir Oliver. If there is anything left about the house, never be over-nice: dismiss thy modesty and lay hands upon it. In this county or shire, we let go the civet-bag to save the weazon.

Sir Oliver. If there's anything left in the house, don’t be too polite: set aside your modesty and just take it. In this county, we let go of the civet bag to save the weasel.

Oliver. O mine uncle and godfather! be witness for me.

Oliver. Oh my uncle and godfather! Please stand witness for me.

Sir Oliver. Witness for thee! not I indeed. But I would rather be witness than surety, lad, where thou art docketed.

Sir Oliver. I won't testify for you! But I'd prefer to be a witness than a guarantor, kid, when you're involved.

Oliver. From the most despised doth the Lord ever choose His servants.

Oliver. The Lord always chooses His servants from the most despised.

Sir Oliver. Then, faith! thou art His first butler.

Sir Oliver. Well, it looks like you're His head butler.

Oliver. Serving Him with humility, I may peradventure be found worthy of advancement.

Oliver. By serving Him with humility, I might just be seen as deserving of a promotion.

Sir Oliver. Ha! now if any devil speaks from within thee, it is thy own: he does not snuffle: to my ears he speaks plain English. Worthy or unworthy of advancement, thou wilt attain it. Come in; at least for an hour’s rest. Formerly thou knewest the means of setting the heaviest heart afloat, let it be sticking in what mud-bank it might: and my wet dock at Ramsey is pretty near as commodious as that over yonder at Hinchinbrook was erewhile. Times are changed, and places too! yet the cellar holds good.

Sir Oliver. Ha! If there's any devil talking inside you, it's your own: he doesn't mumble; to me, he speaks clear English. Whether you deserve a promotion or not, you will get it. Come in; at least take an hour to rest. You used to know how to lift the heaviest heart, no matter how stuck it was in the mud. My wet dock at Ramsey is almost as convenient as the one over at Hinchinbrook was back in the day. Times have changed, and so have places! But the cellar is still reliable.

Oliver. Many and great thanks! But there are certain men on the other side of the gate, who might take it ill if I turn away and neglect them.

Oliver. Thank you so much! But there are some guys on the other side of the gate who might get upset if I ignore them and just walk away.

Sir Oliver. Let them enter also, or eat their victuals where they are.

Sir Oliver. Let them come in too, or eat their food where they are.

Oliver. They have proud stomachs: they are recusants.

Oliver. They have proud stomachs: they are rebels.

Sir Oliver. Recusants of what? of beef and ale? We have claret, I trust, for the squeamish, if they are above the condition of tradespeople. But of course you leave no person of higher quality in the outer court.

Sir Oliver. Recusants of what? Of beef and ale? We have claret, I hope, for those who are picky, if they think they are above the status of tradespeople. But of course, you aren't leaving anyone of higher quality in the outer court.

Oliver. Vain are they and worldly, although such wickedness is the most abominable in their cases. Idle folks are fond of sitting in the sun: I would not forbid them this indulgence.

Oliver. They are vain and superficial, even though that kind of wickedness is particularly despicable in their situation. Lazy people enjoy lounging in the sun: I wouldn't deny them this pleasure.

Sir Oliver. But who are they?

Sir Oliver. But who are they?

Oliver. The Lord knows. Maybe priests, deacons, and such-like.

Oliver. Only God knows. Maybe priests, deacons, and people like that.

Sir Oliver. Then, sir, they are gentlemen. And the commission you bear from the parliamentary thieves, to sack and pillage my mansion-house, is far less vexatious and insulting to me, than your behaviour in keeping them so long at my stable-door. With your permission, or without it, I shall take the liberty to invite them to partake of my poor hospitality.

Sir Oliver. So, sir, they're gentlemen. And the order you have from the parliamentary crooks to raid my house is way less annoying and insulting to me than the fact that you've kept them waiting at my stable door for so long. With or without your approval, I'm going to invite them to enjoy my humble hospitality.

Oliver. But, Uncle Sir Oliver! there are rules and ordinances whereby it must be manifested that they lie under displeasure ... not mine ... not mine ... but my milk must not flow for them.

Oliver. But, Uncle Sir Oliver! There are rules and regulations that show they are not in favor... not me... not me... but I cannot provide for them.

Sir Oliver. You may enter the house or remain where you are, at your option; I make my visit to these gentlemen immediately, for I am tired of standing. If thou ever reachest my age,[12] Oliver! (but God will not surely let this be) thou wilt know that the legs become at last of doubtful fidelity in the service of the body.

Sir Oliver. You can either come into the house or stay where you are; it’s up to you. I’m going to see these gentlemen right now because I’m tired of standing. If you ever reach my age,[12] Oliver! (but God surely won’t let that happen) you’ll understand that the legs eventually become unreliable in supporting the body.

Oliver. Uncle Sir Oliver! now that, as it seemeth, you have been taking a survey of the courtyard and its contents, am I indiscreet in asking your worship whether I acted not prudently in keeping the men-at-belly under the custody of the men-at-arms? This pestilence, like unto one I remember to have read about in some poetry of Master Chapman’s,[13] began with the dogs and mules, and afterwards crope up into the breasts of men.

Oliver. Uncle Sir Oliver! Now that it seems you've taken a look around the courtyard and its contents, am I being too forward in asking you if I was wise to keep the men-at-belly under the watch of the men-at-arms? This outbreak, similar to one I remember reading about in some poetry by Master Chapman,[13] started with the dogs and mules, and then crept into the hearts of men.

Sir Oliver. I call such treatment barbarous; their troopers will not let the gentlemen come with me into the house, but insist on sitting down to dinner with them. And yet, having brought them out of their colleges, these brutal half-soldiers must know that they are fellows.

Sir Oliver. I find this treatment outrageous; their soldiers won’t allow the gentlemen to come into the house with me and insist on joining them for dinner instead. And yet, having taken them out of their colleges, these rough half-soldiers should realize that they are equals.

Oliver. Yea, of a truth are they, and fellows well met. Out of their superfluities they give nothing to the Lord or His saints; no, not even stirrup or girth, wherewith we may mount our horses and go forth against those who thirst for our blood. Their eyes are fat, and they raise not up their voices to cry for our deliverance.

Oliver. Yes, they really are, and they're a good bunch. They don't give anything to the Lord or His saints from their excess; not even a stirrup or girth so we can ride out against those who want to harm us. Their eyes are heavy, and they don’t raise their voices to call for our rescue.

Sir Oliver. Art mad? What stirrups and girths are hung up in college halls and libraries? For what are these gentlemen brought hither?

Sir Oliver. Crazy about art? What stirrups and girths are hanging in college halls and libraries? Why are these guys brought here?

Oliver. They have elected me, with somewhat short of unanimity, not indeed to be one of themselves, for of that distinction I acknowledge and deplore my unworthiness, nor indeed to be a poor scholar, to which, unless it be a very poor one, I have almost as small pretension, but simply to undertake a while the heavier office of bursar for them; to cast up their accounts; to overlook the scouring of their plate; and to lay a list thereof, with a few specimens, before those who fight the fight of the Lord, that His saints, seeing the abasement of the proud and the chastisement of worldly-mindedness, may rejoice.

Oliver. They've chosen me, with a fair amount of agreement, not to be one of them, as I recognize and regret my unworthiness for that distinction, nor to be a poor scholar, which I can barely claim to be unless it’s a very poor one. Instead, I’ve simply agreed to take on the heavier role of bursar for a while; to tally their accounts, supervise the cleaning of their silverware, and prepare a list of it, along with a few samples, to show those who fight for the Lord, so that His saints, witnessing the downfall of the proud and the punishment of those focused on worldly matters, may find joy.

Sir Oliver. I am grown accustomed to such saints and such rejoicings. But, little could I have thought, threescore years ago, that the hearty and jovial people of England would ever join in so filching and stabbing a jocularity. Even the petticoated torchbearers from rotten Rome, who lighted the faggots in Smithfield some years before, if more blustering and cocksy, were less bitter and vulturine. They were all intolerant, but they were not all hypocritical; they had not always ‘the Lord’ in their mouth.

Sir Oliver. I’ve gotten used to these kinds of saints and celebrations. But I never would have guessed, sixty years ago, that the cheerful and lively people of England would ever take part in such thieving and mocking humor. Even the dressed-up torchbearers from decaying Rome, who lit the pyres in Smithfield a few years before, though more loud and full of themselves, were less harsh and predatory. They were all intolerant, but not all of them were hypocrites; they didn’t always have ‘the Lord’ on their lips.

Oliver. According to their own notions, they might have had, at an outlay of a farthing.

Oliver. Based on their own ideas, they could have had it for just a penny.

Sir Oliver. Art facetious, Nol? for it is as hard to find that out as anything else in thee, only it makes thee look, at times, a little the grimmer and sourer.

Sir Oliver. You're being sarcastic, right? Because figuring that out is just as tough as anything else about you, but it does make you seem a bit grimmer and sour at times.

But, regarding these gentlemen from Cambridge. Not being such as, by their habits and professions, could have opposed you in the field, I hold it unmilitary and unmanly to put them under any restraint, and to lead them away from their peaceful and useful occupations.

But about these gentlemen from Cambridge. Since they don't engage in activities or professions that could challenge you in battle, I think it's unmilitary and unmanly to impose any restrictions on them and take them away from their peaceful and valuable work.

Oliver. I always bow submissively before the judgment of mine elders; and the more reverentially when I know them to be endowed with greater wisdom, and guided by surer experience than myself. Alas! these collegians not only are strong men, as you may readily see if you measure them round the waistband, but boisterous and pertinacious challengers. When we, who live in the fear of God, exhorted them earnestly unto peace and brotherly love, they held us in derision. Thus far indeed it might be an advantage to us, teaching us forbearance and self-seeking, but we cannot countenance the evil spirit moving them thereunto. Their occupations, as you remark most wisely, might have been useful and peaceful, and had formerly been so. Why then did they gird the sword of strife about their loins against the children of Israel? By their own declaration, not only are they our enemies, but enemies the most spiteful and untractable. When I came quietly, lawfully, and in the name of the Lord, for their plate, what did they? Instead of surrendering it like honest and conscientious men, they attacked me and my people on horseback, with syllogisms and enthymemes, and the Lord knows with what other such gimcracks; such venomous and rankling old weapons as those who have the fear of God before their eyes are fain to lay aside. Learning should not make folks mockers ... should not make folks malignants ... should not harden their hearts. We came with bowels for them.

Oliver. I always submit to the judgment of my elders, especially when I know they have greater wisdom and experience than I do. Unfortunately, these college guys are not only strong, as you can easily tell by their waistlines, but they're also loud and stubborn challengers. When we, who live in the fear of God, urged them earnestly towards peace and brotherly love, they laughed at us. This might teach us patience and selflessness, which is beneficial, but we can’t accept the evil spirit driving them to act this way. Their activities, as you wisely pointed out, could have been useful and peaceful, and they were in the past. So why did they take up the sword of conflict against the children of Israel? According to their own words, they are not just our enemies but the most spiteful and unyielding ones. When I approached them calmly, lawfully, and in the name of the Lord for their plate, what did they do? Instead of handing it over like honest and principled people, they charged at me and my group on horseback, with arguments and tricks, and God knows what other nonsense; those bitter, outdated tactics that people with the fear of God should be willing to set aside. Education shouldn’t turn people into mockers... shouldn’t turn them into malicious individuals... shouldn’t harden their hearts. We came with compassion for them.

Sir Oliver. That ye did! and bowels which would have stowed within them all the plate on board of a galleon. If tankards and wassail-bowls had stuck between your teeth, you would not have felt them.

Sir Oliver. You really did! And your stomach could have held all the silverware on a ship. If tankards and punch bowls had gotten stuck in your teeth, you wouldn’t have noticed.

Oliver. We did feel them; some at least: perhaps we missed too many.

Oliver. We did feel them; some at least: maybe we missed too many.

Sir Oliver. How can these learned societies raise the money you exact from them, beside plate? dost think they can create and coin it?

Sir Oliver. How can these academic organizations raise the money you demand from them, besides donations? Do you think they can just create and mint it?

Oliver. In Cambridge, Uncle Sir Oliver, and more especially in that college named in honour (as they profanely call it) of the Blessed Trinity, there are great conjurors or chemists. Now the said conjurors or chemists not only do possess the faculty of making the precious metals out of old books and parchments, but out of the skulls of young lordlings and gentlefolks, which verily promise less. And this they bring about by certain gold wires fastened at the top of certain caps. Of said metals, thus devilishly converted, do they make a vain and sumptuous use; so that, finally, they are afraid of cutting their lips with glass. But indeed it is high time to call them.

Oliver. In Cambridge, Uncle Sir Oliver, especially in that college named (as they irreverently call it) after the Blessed Trinity, there are great magicians or chemists. These magicians or chemists not only have the ability to turn old books and parchments into precious metals, but also the skulls of young nobility and gentlemen, who seem less promising. They achieve this through certain gold wires attached to the tops of specific caps. With these metals, which are transformed in a questionable way, they make extravagant and pointless use; so much so that they are finally worried about cutting their lips on glass. But truly, it is high time to call them.

Sir Oliver. Well ... at last thou hast some mercy.

Sir Oliver. Well ... finally you show some mercy.

Oliver. [Aloud.] Cuffsatan Ramsbottom! Sadsoul Kiteclaw! advance! Let every gown, together with the belly that is therein, mount up behind you and your comrades in good fellowship. And forasmuch as you at the country places look to bit and bridle, it seemeth fair and equitable that ye should leave unto them, in full propriety, the mancipular office of discharging the account. If there be any spare beds at the inns, allow the doctors and dons to occupy the same ... they being used to lie softly; and be not urgent that more than three lie in each ... they being mostly corpulent. Let pass quietly and unreproved any light bubble of pride or impetuosity, seeing that they have not always been accustomed to the service of guards and ushers. The Lord be with ye!... Slow trot! And now, Uncle Sir Oliver, I can resist no longer your loving kindness. I kiss you, my godfather, in heart’s and soul’s duty; and most humbly and gratefully do I accept of your invitation to dine and lodge with you, albeit the least worthy of your family and kinsfolk. After the refreshment of needful food, more needful prayer, and that sleep which descendeth on the innocent like the dew of Hermon, to-morrow at daybreak I proceed on my journey Londonward.

Oliver. [Aloud.] Cuffsatan Ramsbottom! Sadsoul Kiteclaw! Step forward! Let every gown, along with the body inside, follow you and your friends in good spirits. And since you in the countryside expect a good piece of bread and a bridle, it seems fair that you should leave to them, in proper manner, the task of settling the bill. If there are any extra beds at the inns, let the doctors and scholars use them ... they are used to sleeping comfortably; and don’t insist that more than three share a bed ... they tend to be quite large. Allow any small display of pride or impatience to pass quietly without comment, as they are not always accustomed to the company of guards and ushers. May the Lord be with you!... Slow trot! And now, Uncle Sir Oliver, I can’t resist your kind offer any longer. I kiss you, my godfather, out of duty and love; and I humbly and gratefully accept your invitation to dine and stay with you, even though I’m the least deserving of your family and relatives. After enjoying the necessary food, the essential prayer, and the sleep that falls on the innocent like the dew of Hermon, I will continue on my journey to London at dawn tomorrow.

Sir Oliver. [Aloud.] Ho, there! [To a servant.] Let dinner be prepared in the great dining-room; let every servant be in waiting, each in full livery; let every delicacy the house affords be placed upon the table in due courses; arrange all the plate upon the sideboard: a gentleman by descent ... a stranger ... has claimed my hospitality. [Servant goes.]

Sir Oliver. [Aloud.] Hey, you there! [To a servant.] Get dinner ready in the main dining room; have all the staff ready, each in their full uniform; make sure every delicacy the house has is served on the table in order; set all the dishes on the sideboard: a gentleman by birth ... a stranger ... has requested my hospitality. [Servant goes.]

Sir! you are now master. Grant me dispensation, I entreat you, from a further attendance on you.

Sir! You are now in charge. I beg you, please excuse me from having to attend to you any longer.

FOOTNOTES:

[12] Sir Oliver, who died in 1655, aged ninety-three, might, by possibility, have seen all the men of great genius, excepting Chaucer and Roger Bacon, whom England had produced from its first discovery down to our own times, Francis Bacon, Shakespeare, Milton, Newton, and the prodigious shoal that attended these leviathans through the intellectual deep. Newton was but in his thirteenth year at Sir Oliver’s death. Raleigh, Spenser, Hooker, Eliot, Selden, Taylor, Hobbes, Sidney, Shaftesbury, and Locke, were existing in his lifetime; and several more, who may be compared with the smaller of these.

[12] Sir Oliver, who passed away in 1655 at the age of ninety-three, could have possibly seen all the great minds of his time, except for Chaucer and Roger Bacon, whom England had produced from its earliest days up to that point, including Francis Bacon, Shakespeare, Milton, Newton, and the impressive array of thinkers that followed these giants in the realm of ideas. Newton was only thirteen when Sir Oliver died. Raleigh, Spenser, Hooker, Eliot, Selden, Taylor, Hobbes, Sidney, Shaftesbury, and Locke were all alive during his lifetime, along with several others who could be compared to these notable figures.

[13] Chapman’s Homer, first book.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chapman's Homer, first book.


THE COUNT GLEICHEM: THE COUNTESS: THEIR CHILDREN, AND ZAIDA.

Countess. Ludolph! my beloved Ludolph! do we meet again? Ah! I am jealous of these little ones, and of the embraces you are giving them.

Countess. Ludolph! my dear Ludolph! Are we seeing each other again? Ah! I feel jealous of these little ones and the hugs you're giving them.

Why sigh, my sweet husband?

Why sigh, my dear husband?

Come back again, Wilhelm! Come back again, Annabella! How could you run away? Do you think you can see better out of the corner?

Come back again, Wilhelm! Come back again, Annabella! How could you just run away? Do you think you can see things better from the sidelines?

Annabella. Is this indeed our papa? What, in the name of mercy, can have given him so dark a colour? I hope I shall never be like that; and yet everybody tells me I am very like papa.

Annabella. Is this really our dad? What on earth could have made him look so dark? I hope I never end up like that; yet everyone says I look a lot like dad.

Wilhelm. Do not let her plague you, papa; but take me between your knees (I am too old to sit upon them), and tell me all about the Turks, and how you ran away from them.

Wilhelm. Don’t let her bother you, Dad; just take me on your lap (I’m too big to sit there now), and tell me everything about the Turks and how you escaped from them.

Countess. Wilhelm! if your father had run away from the enemy, we should not have been deprived of him two whole years.

Countess. Wilhelm! If your father had escaped from the enemy, we wouldn't have lost him for two whole years.

Wilhelm. I am hardly such a child as to suppose that a Christian knight would run away from a rebel Turk in battle. But even Christians are taken, somehow, by their tricks and contrivances, and their dog Mahomet. Beside, you know you yourself told me, with tear after tear, and scolding me for mine, that papa was taken by them.

Wilhelm. I'm not so naive to think that a Christian knight would flee from a rebellious Turk in battle. But even Christians can fall for their schemes, tricks, and their dog Mahomet. Besides, you know you told me yourself, crying one tear after another and scolding me for mine, that dad was captured by them.

Annabella. Neither am I, who am only one year younger, so foolish as to believe there is any dog Mahomet. And, if there were, we have dogs that are better and faithfuller and stronger.

Annabella. I'm not foolish enough to believe there’s any dog Mahomet, especially since I'm only one year younger. And even if there were, we have dogs that are better, more loyal, and stronger.

Wilhelm. [To his father.] I can hardly help laughing to think what curious fancies girls have about Mahomet. We know that Mahomet is a dog-spirit with three horsetails.

Wilhelm. [To his father.] I can’t help but laugh at the strange ideas girls have about Mahomet. We know that Mahomet is a dog spirit with three horsetails.

Annabella. Papa! I am glad to see you smile at Wilhelm. I do assure you he is not half so bad a boy as he was, although he did point at me, and did tell you some mischief.

Annabella. Dad! I'm so happy to see you smile at Wilhelm. I promise he's not nearly as bad as he used to be, even though he did point at me and tell you some trouble I got into.

Count. I ought to be indeed most happy at seeing you all again.

Count. I really should be very happy to see all of you again.

Annabella. And so you are. Don’t pretend to look grave now. I very easily find you out. I often look grave when I am the happiest. But forth it bursts at last: there is no room for it in tongue, or eyes, or anywhere.

Annabella. And that's exactly who you are. Don’t act serious now. I can see right through you. I often seem serious when I’m actually the happiest. But it eventually comes out: there’s no space for it in my words, or my eyes, or anywhere else.

Count. And so, my little angel, you begin to recollect me.

Count. So, my little angel, you’re starting to remember me.

Annabella. At first I used to dream of papa, but at last I forgot how to dream of him: and then I cried, but at last I left off crying. And then, papa, who could come to me in my sleep, seldom came again.

Annabella. At first, I used to dream about dad, but eventually, I forgot how to dream of him. Then I cried, but eventually, I stopped crying. After that, dad, who could visit me in my sleep, stopped coming as much.

Count. Why do you now draw back from me, Annabella?

Count. Why are you pulling away from me, Annabella?

Annabella. Because you really are so very very brown: just like those ugly Turks who sawed the pines in the saw-pit under the wood, and who refused to drink wine in the heat of summer, when Wilhelm and I brought it to them. Do not be angry; we did it only once.

Annabella. Because you are really so very brown: just like those unattractive Turks who chopped the pines in the saw-pit under the wood, and who wouldn’t drink wine in the summer heat when Wilhelm and I brought it to them. Don’t be mad; we only did it once.

Wilhelm. Because one of them stamped and frightened her when the other seemed to bless us.

Wilhelm. Because one of them stomped and scared her while the other appeared to bless us.

Count. Are they still living?

Count. Are they still alive?

Countess. One of them is.

Countess. One of them is.

Wilhelm. The fierce one.

Wilhelm. The fierce guy.

Count. We will set him free, and wish it were the other.

Count. We'll let him go, and wish it were the opposite.

Annabella. Papa! I am glad you are come back without your spurs.

Annabella. Dad! I'm glad you came back without your spurs.

Countess. Hush, child, hush.

Countess. Quiet, kid, quiet.

Annabella. Why, mamma? Do not you remember how they tore my frock when I clung to him at parting? Now I begin to think of him again: I lose everything between that day and this.

Annabella. Why, mom? Don't you remember how they ripped my dress when I held on to him at goodbye? Now I'm starting to think about him again: I can't remember anything between that day and now.

Countess. The girl’s idle prattle about the spurs has pained you: always too sensitive; always soon hurt, though never soon offended.

Countess. The girl's aimless chatter about the spurs has upset you: always too sensitive; always quick to feel hurt, though never quick to be offended.

Count. O God! O my children! O my wife! it is not the loss of spurs I now must blush for.

Count. Oh God! Oh my kids! Oh my wife! I’m not embarrassed about losing my spurs anymore.

Annabella. Indeed, papa, you never can blush at all, until you cut that horrid beard off.

Annabella. Honestly, Dad, you'll never be able to blush until you shave off that awful beard.

Countess. Well may you say, my own Ludolph, as you do; for most gallant was your bearing in the battle.

Countess. You’re right to say that, my dear Ludolph; you handled yourself remarkably well in the battle.

Count. Ah! why was it ever fought?

Count. Ah! why was it even fought?

Countess. Why were most battles? But they may lead to glory even through slavery.

Countess. Why are most battles fought? But they can lead to glory even through suffering.

Count. And to shame and sorrow.

Count. And to shame and sadness.

Countess. Have I lost the little beauty I possessed, that you hold my hand so languidly, and turn away your eyes when they meet mine? It was not so formerly ... unless when first we loved.

Countess. Have I lost the little beauty I had that you hold my hand so weakly and look away when our eyes meet? It wasn't like this before ... except at the beginning of our love.

That one kiss restores to me all my lost happiness.

That one kiss brings back all my lost happiness.

Come; the table is ready: there are your old wines upon it: you must want that refreshment.

Come on, the table is set: your old wines are there waiting for you: you must be craving that refreshment.

Count. Go, my sweet children! you must eat your supper before I do.

Count. Go on, my dear children! You need to have your dinner before I do.

Countess. Run into your own room for it.

Countess. Go get it from your own room.

Annabella. I will not go until papa has patted me again on the shoulder, now I begin to remember it. I do not much mind the beard: I grow used to it already: but indeed I liked better to stroke and pat the smooth laughing cheek, with my arm across the neck behind. It is very pleasant even so. Am I not grown? I can put the whole length of my finger between your lips.

Annabella. I won't leave until Dad pats me on the shoulder again; I'm starting to remember it now. I don’t really mind the beard; I'm getting used to it already. But honestly, I preferred stroking and patting the smooth, smiling cheek with my arm around the neck from behind. It's still very nice that way. Haven't I grown? I can fit the entire length of my finger between your lips.

Count. And now, will not you come, Wilhelm?

Count. And now, will you come, Wilhelm?

Wilhelm. I am too tall and too heavy: she is but a child. [Whispers.] Yet I think, papa, I am hardly so much of a man but you may kiss me over again ... if you will not let her see it.

Wilhelm. I’m too tall and too heavy: she’s just a child. [Whispers.] Still, I think, dad, I’m not really that much of a man that you can’t kiss me again... as long as she doesn’t see it.

Countess. My dears! why do not you go to your supper?

Countess. My loves! Why aren't you all heading to dinner?

Annabella. Because he has come to show us what Turks are like.

Annabella. Because he has come to show us what Turks are really like.

Wilhelm. Do not be angry with her. Do not look down, papa!

Wilhelm. Don't be mad at her. Don’t look down, Dad!

Count. Blessings on you both, sweet children!

Count. Blessings to both of you, lovely kids!

Wilhelm. We may go now.

Wilhelm. We can go now.

Countess. And now, Ludolph, come to the table, and tell me all your sufferings.

Countess. Now, Ludolph, come to the table and share all your troubles with me.

Count. The worst begin here.

Count. It all starts here.

Countess. Ungrateful Ludolph!

Countess. Ungrateful Ludolph!

Count. I am he: that is my name in full.

Count. That's me: that's my full name.

Countess. You have then ceased to love me?

Countess. So you've stopped loving me?

Count. Worse; if worse can be: I have ceased to deserve your love.

Count. It’s even worse; if that’s possible: I no longer deserve your love.

Countess. No: Ludolph hath spoken falsely for once; but Ludolph is not false.

Countess. No: Ludolph has lied this time; but Ludolph isn't a liar.

Count. I have forfeited all I ever could boast of, your affection and my own esteem. Away with caresses! Repulse me, abjure me; hate, and never pardon me. Let the abject heart lie untorn by one remorse. Forgiveness would split and shiver what slavery but abased.

Count. I have lost everything I ever valued, your love and my own respect. No more affection! Reject me, renounce me; hate me and never forgive me. Let this pitiful heart remain untouched by any guilt. Forgiveness would only shatter what being enslaved has already humiliated.

Countess. Again you embrace me; and yet tell me never to pardon you! O inconsiderate man! O idle deviser of impossible things!

Countess. You embrace me again, yet you tell me to never forgive you! Oh, thoughtless man! Oh, aimless dreamer of the impossible!

But you have not introduced to me those who purchased your freedom, or who achieved it by their valour.

But you haven't introduced me to the people who bought your freedom or those who earned it through their bravery.

Count. Mercy! O God!

Count. Mercy! Oh God!

Countess. Are they dead? Was the plague abroad.

Countess. Are they dead? Was the plague around?

Count. I will not dissemble ... such was never my intention ... that my deliverance was brought about by means of——

Count. I won’t hide the truth ... that was never my intention ... that my rescue happened because of——

Countess. Say it at once ... a lady.

Countess. Just say it already ... a lady.

Count. It was.

Count. It was.

Countess. She fled with you.

Countess. She ran away with you.

Count. She did.

Count. She did.

Countess. And have you left her, sir?

Countess. So, have you abandoned her, sir?

Count. Alas! alas! I have not; and never can.

Count. Oh no! I don't have it; and I never will.

Countess. Now come to my arms, brave, honourable Ludolph! Did I not say thou couldst not be ungrateful? Where, where is she who has given me back my husband?

Countess. Now come into my arms, brave, honorable Ludolph! Didn’t I say you couldn’t be ungrateful? Where, where is the one who has brought my husband back to me?

Count. Dare I utter it! in this house.

Count. Can I really say it! in this house.

Countess. Call the children.

Countess. Call the kids.

Count. No; they must not affront her: they must not even stare at her: other eyes, not theirs, must stab me to the heart.

Count. No; they shouldn’t insult her: they shouldn’t even look at her: other eyes, not theirs, should pierce my heart.

Countess. They shall bless her; we will all. Bring her in.

Countess. They will all bless her; we all will. Bring her in.

[Zaida is led in by the Count.]

[Zaida is brought in by the Count.]

Countess. We three have stood silent long enough: and much there may be on which we will for ever keep silence. But, sweet young creature! can I refuse my protection, or my love, to the preserver of my husband? Can I think it a crime, or even a folly, to have pitied the brave and the unfortunate? to have pressed (but alas! that it ever should have been so here!) a generous heart to a tender one?

Countess. We three have been quiet for long enough: and there’s a lot we might choose to keep silent about forever. But, dear young one! can I deny my protection or my love to the one who saved my husband? Can I consider it a sin, or even a mistake, to have felt compassion for the brave and the unfortunate? to have brought a generous heart close to a tender one?

Why do you begin to weep?

Why are you starting to cry?

Zaida. Under your kindness, O lady, lie the sources of these tears.

Zaida. It’s your kindness, my lady, that brings on these tears.

But why has he left us? He might help me to say many things which I want to say.

But why has he left us? He could help me say so many things that I want to express.

Countess. Did he never tell you he was married?

Countess. Did he ever tell you he was married?

Zaida. He did indeed.

Zaida. He really did.

Countess. That he had children?

Countess. Did he have kids?

Zaida. It comforted me a little to hear it.

Zaida. Hearing it gave me some comfort.

Countess. Why? prithee why?

Countess. Why? Please tell me why?

Zaida. When I was in grief at the certainty of holding but the second place in his bosom, I thought I could at least go and play with them, and win perhaps their love.

Zaida. When I was struggling with the pain of knowing I would never be first in his heart, I figured I might as well go and spend time with them, hoping to maybe earn their affection.

Countess. According to our religion, a man must have only one wife.

Countess. In our faith, a man can only have one wife.

Zaida. That troubled me again. But the dispenser of your religion, who binds and unbinds, does for sequins or services what our Prophet does purely through kindness.

Zaida. That worried me again. But the person in charge of your faith, who connects and disconnects, does for money or favors what our Prophet does purely out of kindness.

Countess. We can love but one.

Countess. We can love only one.

Zaida. We indeed can love only one: but men have large hearts.

Zaida. We can really love only one person, but men have big hearts.

Countess. Unhappy girl!

Countess. Sad girl!

Zaida. The very happiest in the world.

Zaida. The happiest person in the world.

Countess. Ah! inexperienced creature!

Countess. Ah! naive one!

Zaida. The happier for that perhaps.

Zaida. Maybe that's why she's happier.

Countess. But the sin!

Countess. But the wrongdoing!

Zaida. Where sin is, there must be sorrow: and I, my sweet sister, feel none whatever. Even when tears fall from my eyes, they fall only to cool my breast: I would not have one the fewer: they all are for him: whatever he does, whatever he causes, is dear to me.

Zaida. Where there's sin, there's bound to be sorrow: and I, my dear sister, feel none at all. Even when tears stream down my face, they only serve to soothe my heart: I wouldn’t want even one less: they’re all for him: everything he does, everything he causes, is precious to me.

Countess. [Aside.] This is too much. I could hardly endure to have him so beloved by another, even at the extremity of the earth. [To Zaida.] You would not lead him into perdition?

Countess. [Aside.] This is too much. I can barely stand the thought of him being so loved by someone else, even if it's all the way at the other side of the world. [To Zaida.] You wouldn’t lead him to ruin, would you?

Zaida. I have led him (Allah be praised!) to his wife and children. It was for those I left my father. He whom we love might have stayed with me at home: but there he would have been only half happy, even had he been free. I could not often let him see me through the lattice; I was too afraid; and I dared only once let fall the water-melon; it made such a noise in dropping and rolling on the terrace: but, another day, when I had pared it nicely, and had swathed it up well among vine-leaves, dipped in sugar and sherbet, I was quite happy. I leaped and danced to have been so ingenious. I wonder what creature could have found and eaten it. I wish he were here, that I might ask him if he knew.

Zaida. I have successfully brought him (thank God!) to his wife and kids. I left my father for them. He, whom we love, could have stayed with me at home: but there, he would only have been half happy, even if he were free. I couldn't often let him see me through the lattice; I was too scared; and I only dared to let the watermelon drop once; it made such a loud noise when it fell and rolled on the terrace. But another day, when I had cut it up nicely and wrapped it well in vine leaves, dipped in sugar and syrup, I felt so happy. I jumped and danced to celebrate my cleverness. I wonder what creature found and ate it. I wish he were here so I could ask him if he knew.

Countess. He quite forgot home then!

Countess. He completely forgot home then!

Zaida. When we could speak together at all, he spoke perpetually of those whom the calamity of war had separated from him.

Zaida. Whenever we were able to talk, he constantly spoke about those who had been separated from him by the tragedy of war.

Countess. It appears that you could comfort him in his distress, and did it willingly.

Countess. It looks like you were able to comfort him during his time of distress, and you did it gladly.

Zaida. It is delightful to kiss the eye-lashes of the beloved: is it not? but never so delightful as when fresh tears are on them.

Zaida. It’s a joy to kiss the eyelashes of the one you love, isn’t it? But it’s never as sweet as when they’re still glistening with fresh tears.

Countess. And even this too? you did this?

Countess. Did you do this too?

Zaida. Fifty times.

Zaida. Fifty times.

Countess. Insupportable!

Countess. Unbearable!

He often then spoke about me?

He frequently talked about me.

Zaida. As sure as ever we met: for he knew I loved him the better when I heard him speak so fondly.

Zaida. Just like when we first met: because he knew I loved him even more when I heard him talk so lovingly.

Countess. [To herself.] Is this possible? It may be ... of the absent, the unknown, the unfeared, the unsuspected.

Countess. [To herself.] Is this really happening? It could be ... related to the absent, the unknown, the unfeared, the unsuspected.

Zaida. We shall now be so happy, all three.

Zaida. Now we'll all be so happy, the three of us.

Countess. How can we all live together?

Countess. How can we all get along?

Zaida. Now he is here, is there no bond of union?

Zaida. Now that he's here, isn’t there any connection between us?

Countess. Of union? of union? [Aside.] Slavery is a frightful thing! slavery for life, too! And she released him from it. What then? Impossible! impossible! [To Zaida.] We are rich....

Countess. Union? Union? [Aside.] Slavery is a terrible thing! Slavery for life, too! And she freed him from it. What now? No way! No way! [To Zaida.] We are wealthy....

Zaida. I am glad to hear it. Nothing anywhere goes on well without riches.

Zaida. I'm happy to hear that. Nothing ever goes smoothly without money.

Countess. We can provide for you amply....

Countess. We can take care of you comfortably....

Zaida. Our husband....

Zaida. Our partner....

Countess. Our!... husband!...

Countess. Our!... spouse!...

Zaida. Yes, yes; I know he is yours too; and you, being the elder and having children, are lady above all. He can tell you how little I want: a bath, a slave, a dish of pilau, one jonquil every morning, as usual; nothing more. But he must swear that he has kissed it first. No, he need not swear it; I may always see him do it, now.

Zaida. Yes, I know he belongs to you too; and since you’re older and have kids, you’re the lady above all. He can tell you how little I want: a bath, a servant, a serving of pilau, one jonquil every morning, as usual; nothing more. But he has to promise that he’s kissed it first. No, he doesn’t need to promise; I can just watch him do it now.

Countess. [Aside.] She agonizes me. [To Zaida.] Will you never be induced to return to your own country? Could not Ludolph persuade you?

Countess. [Aside.] She drives me crazy. [To Zaida.] Will you ever be convinced to go back to your own country? Couldn't Ludolph get you to change your mind?

Zaida. He who could once persuade me anything, may now command me everything: when he says I must go, I go. But he knows what awaits me.

Zaida. The person who could once convince me of anything can now tell me to do anything: when he says I have to go, I go. But he knows what’s in store for me.

Countess. No, child! he never shall say it.

Countess. No, kid! He will never say it.

Zaida. Thanks, lady! eternal thanks! The breaking of his word would break my heart; and better that break first. Let the command come from you, and not from him.

Zaida. Thanks, lady! I’m forever grateful! If he goes back on his word, it would crush me; and it’s better if that happens first. Let the order come from you, not from him.

Countess. [Calling aloud.] Ludolph! Ludolph! hither! Kiss the hand I present to you, and never forget it is the hand of a preserver.

Countess. [Calling aloud.] Ludolph! Ludolph! come here! Kiss the hand I'm offering you, and always remember it's the hand of a savior.


THE PENTAMERON;

OR,

OR,

INTERVIEWS OF MESSER GIOVANNI BOCCACCIO
AND MESSER FRANCESCO PETRARCA

WHEN

WHEN

SAID MESSER GIOVANNI LAY INFIRM AT HIS VILLETTA
HARD BY CERTALDO;

AFTER WHICH THEY SAW NOT EACH OTHER ON OUR SIDE
OF PARADISE.

GIOVANNI WAS SICK AT HIS VILLA
NEAR CERTALDO;

AFTER THAT, THEY DIDN'T SEE EACH OTHER ON OUR SIDE
OF PARADISE.


THE PENTAMERON

FIRST DAY’S INTERVIEW

Boccaccio. Who is he that entered, and now steps so silently and softly, yet with a foot so heavy it shakes my curtains?

Boccaccio. Who is he that came in, and now walks so quietly and gently, yet with a foot so heavy it shakes my curtains?

Frate Biagio! can it possibly be you?

Frate Biagio! Is that really you?

No more physic for me, nor masses neither, at present.

No more physics for me, and no masses either, for now.

Assunta! Assuntina! who is it?

Assunta! Assuntina! Who's there?

Assunta. I cannot say, Signor Padrone! he puts his finger in the dimple of his chin, and smiles to make me hold my tongue.

Assunta. I can't say, Sir! He puts his finger in the dimple of his chin and smiles to make me stop talking.

Boccaccio. Fra Biagio! are you come from Samminiato for this? You need not put your finger there. We want no secrets. The girl knows her duty and does her business. I have slept well, and wake better. [Raising himself up a little.]

Boccaccio. Fra Biagio! Did you come from Samminiato for this? You don't need to put your finger there. We don't want any secrets. The girl knows what she's supposed to do and gets it done. I've slept well and feel even better now. [Raising himself up a little.]

Why? who are you? It makes my eyes ache to look aslant over the sheets; and I cannot get to sit quite upright so conveniently; and I must not have the window-shutters opened, they tell me.

Why? Who are you? It hurts my eyes to look sideways at the sheets; and I can’t sit up very comfortably; and they say I shouldn’t have the window shutters open.

Petrarca. Dear Giovanni! have you then been very unwell?

Petrarca. Dear Giovanni! Have you been feeling very unwell?

Boccaccio. O that sweet voice! and this fat friendly hand of thine, Francesco!

Boccaccio. Oh, that lovely voice! And this big, welcoming hand of yours, Francesco!

Thou hast distilled all the pleasantest flowers, and all the wholesomest herbs of spring, into my breast already.

You have already distilled all the most beautiful flowers and the healthiest herbs of spring into my heart.

What showers we have had this April, ay! How could you come along such roads? If the devil were my labourer, I would make him work upon these of Certaldo. He would have little time and little itch for mischief ere he had finished them, but would gladly fan himself with an Agnus-castus, and go to sleep all through the carnival.

What rain we've had this April, huh! How could you even travel on these roads? If the devil were my worker, I’d make him fix these roads in Certaldo. He wouldn’t have much time or desire for trouble before he finished them, but would happily cool himself with an Agnus-castus and sleep through the whole carnival.

Petrarca. Let us cease to talk both of the labour and the labourer. You have then been dangerously ill?

Petrarca. Let's stop discussing both the work and the worker. So, you've been seriously ill?

Boccaccio. I do not know: they told me I was: and truly a man might be unwell enough, who has twenty masses said for him, and fain sigh when he thinks what he has paid for them. As I hope to be saved, they cost me a lira each. Assunta is a good market-girl in eggs, and mutton, and cow-heel; but I would not allow her to argue and haggle about the masses. Indeed she knows best whether they were not fairly worth all that was asked for them, although I could have bought a winter cloak for less money. However, we do not want both at the same time. I did not want the cloak: I wanted them, it seems. And yet I begin to think God would have had mercy on me, if I had begged it of him myself in my own house. What think you?

Boccaccio. I don't know; they told me I was. And honestly, a person could feel pretty bad after having twenty masses said for them, especially when they think about how much they paid for them. As I hope to be saved, they cost me a lira each. Assunta is a great market girl for eggs, mutton, and cow heel, but I wouldn’t let her haggle over the masses. She knows best if they were really worth what they asked, even though I could've bought a winter cloak for less. But we can’t need both at the same time. I didn’t want the cloak; I wanted them, it seems. And now I start to think God might have had mercy on me if I had asked Him myself in my own home. What do you think?

Petrarca. I think he might.

Petrarca. I think he could.

Boccaccio. Particularly if I offered him the sacrifice on which I wrote to you.

Boccaccio. Especially if I made the sacrifice I mentioned in my letter to you.

Petrarca. That letter has brought me hither.

Petrarca. That letter has brought me here.

Boccaccio. You do then insist on my fulfilling my promise, the moment I can leave my bed. I am ready and willing.

Boccaccio. So you're insisting that I keep my promise as soon as I can get out of bed. I'm ready and willing.

Petrarca. Promise! none was made. You only told me that, if it pleased God to restore you to your health again, you are ready to acknowledge His mercy by the holocaust of your Decameron. What proof have you that God would exact it? If you could destroy the Inferno of Dante, would you?

Petrarca. Promise! No promises were made. You just mentioned that if God allows you to get better, you're willing to show your gratitude by sacrificing your Decameron. What makes you think God would demand that? If you could erase Dante's Inferno, would you?

Boccaccio. Not I, upon my life! I would not promise to burn a copy of it on the condition of a recovery for twenty years.

Boccaccio. Not me, honestly! I wouldn’t agree to burn a copy of it even if it meant getting better for twenty years.

Petrarca. You are the only author who would not rather demolish another’s work than his own; especially if he thought it better: a thought which seldom goes beyond suspicion.

Petrarca. You are the only writer who would prefer to tear down someone else's work rather than his own; especially if he believed it was better: a thought that rarely goes beyond a mere suspicion.

Boccaccio. I am not jealous of any one: I think admiration pleasanter. Moreover, Dante and I did not come forward at the same time, nor take the same walks. His flames are too fierce for you and me: we had trouble enough with milder. I never felt any high gratification in hearing of people being damned; and much less would I toss them into the fire myself. I might indeed have put a nettle under the nose of the learned judge in Florence, when he banished you and your family; but I hardly think I could have voted for more than a scourging to the foulest and fiercest of the party.

Boccaccio. I'm not jealous of anyone; I actually find admiration more enjoyable. Besides, Dante and I didn't emerge at the same time, nor did we take the same paths. His passions are too intense for you and me; we struggled enough with the milder ones. I’ve never found any real satisfaction in hearing about people being condemned, and I certainly wouldn’t throw them into the fire myself. I might have considered putting a nettle under the nose of the learned judge in Florence when he exiled you and your family; but I doubt I could have supported anything more than a beating for the worst and most aggressive of the group.

Petrarca. Be as compassionate, be as amiably irresolute, toward your own Novelle, which have injured no friend of yours, and deserve more affection.

Petrarca. Be as understanding, be as pleasantly indecisive, toward your own Novelle, which have hurt no friend of yours, and deserve more love.

Boccaccio. Francesco! no character I ever knew, ever heard of, or ever feigned, deserves the same affection as you do; the tenderest lover, the truest friend, the firmest patriot, and, rarest of glories! the poet who cherishes another’s fame as dearly as his own.

Boccaccio. Francesco! No one I’ve ever known, heard of, or imagined deserves the same affection as you; the most caring lover, the most genuine friend, the most dedicated patriot, and, the rarest of honors! The poet who values someone else's fame just as much as his own.

Petrarca. If aught of this is true, let it be recorded of me that my exhortations and entreaties have been successful, in preserving the works of the most imaginative and creative genius that our Italy, or indeed our world, hath in any age beheld.

Petrarca. If any of this is true, let it be noted that my pleas and requests have succeeded in preserving the works of the most imaginative and creative genius that our Italy, or even our world, has ever seen.

Boccaccio. I would not destroy his poems, as I told you, or think I told you. Even the worst of the Florentines, who in general keep only one of God’s commandments, keep it rigidly in regard to Dante—

Boccaccio. I wouldn’t want to ruin his poems, as I mentioned, or at least I think I did. Even the worst of the Florentines, who usually follow only one of God’s commandments, stick to it strictly when it comes to Dante—

Love those who curse you.

He called them all scoundrels, with somewhat less courtesy than cordiality, and less afraid of censure for veracity than adulation: he sent their fathers to hell, with no inclination to separate the child and parent: and now they are hugging him for it in his shroud! Would you ever have suspected them of being such lovers of justice?

He called them all scoundrels, with a bit less courtesy than friendliness, and more afraid of backlash for being truthful than for giving praise: he damned their fathers without any intention of separating the child from the parent: and now they're embracing him for it even after his death! Would you have ever imagined them to be such champions of justice?

You must have mistaken my meaning; the thought never entered my head: the idea of destroying a single copy of Dante! And what effect would that produce? There must be fifty, or near it, in various parts of Italy.

You must have misunderstood what I meant; the thought never crossed my mind: the idea of destroying even one copy of Dante! And what would that accomplish? There must be around fifty, or close to it, scattered throughout Italy.

Petrarca. I spoke of you.

Petrarch. I talked about you.

Boccaccio. Of me! My poetry is vile; I have already thrown into the fire all of it within my reach.

Boccaccio. About me! My poetry is terrible; I've already burned all the pieces I could get my hands on.

Petrarca. Poetry was not the question. We neither of us are such poets as we thought ourselves when we were younger, and as younger men think us still. I meant your Decameron; in which there is more character, more nature, more invention, than either modern or ancient Italy, or than Greece, from whom she derived her whole inheritance, ever claimed or ever knew. Would you consume a beautiful meadow because there are reptiles in it; or because a few grubs hereafter may be generated by the succulence of the grass?

Petrarca. Poetry wasn’t the issue. Neither of us are the poets we once thought we were when we were younger, and that younger men still think we are. I was referring to your Decameron; it has more character, more truth, and more creativity than either modern or ancient Italy, or than Greece, from which it took its entire legacy, ever claimed or knew. Would you ruin a beautiful meadow just because there are some snakes in it; or because a few grubs might be born from the richness of the grass?

Boccaccio. You amaze me: you utterly confound me.

Boccaccio. You surprise me: you completely baffle me.

Petrarca. If you would eradicate twelve or thirteen of the Novelle, and insert the same number of better, which you could easily do within as many weeks, I should be heartily glad to see it done. Little more than a tenth of the Decameron is bad: less than a twentieth of the Divina Commedia is good.

Petrarca. If you could remove twelve or thirteen of the Novelle and replace them with the same number of better ones, which you could easily accomplish in a few weeks, I would be really happy to see it happen. Just over a tenth of the Decameron is bad: less than a twentieth of the Divina Commedia is good.

Boccaccio. So little?

Boccaccio. That's it?

Petrarca. Let me never seem irreverent to our master.

Petrarca. May I never appear disrespectful to our master.

Boccaccio. Speak plainly and fearlessly, Francesco! Malice and detraction are strangers to you.

Boccaccio. Speak honestly and without fear, Francesco! Malice and gossip don't belong to you.

Petrarca. Well then: at least sixteen parts in twenty of the Inferno and Purgatorio are detestable, both in poetry and principle: the higher parts are excellent indeed.

Petrarca. Well then: at least sixteen out of twenty parts of the Inferno and Purgatorio are horrible, both in poetry and in their ideas: the higher parts are really excellent.

Boccaccio. I have been reading the Paradiso more recently. Here it is, under the pillow. It brings me happier dreams than the others, and takes no more time in bringing them. Preparation for my lectures made me remember a great deal of the poem. I did not request my auditors to admire the beauty of the metrical version:

Boccaccio. I have been reading the Paradiso lately. It's right here, under my pillow. It gives me more pleasant dreams than the others, and it doesn't take any longer to bring them. Preparing for my lectures helped me recall a lot of the poem. I didn't ask my listeners to appreciate the beauty of the metrical version:

Holy God of Hosts,
Super-illustrating with your charity
Happy fires of this Malahoth,

nor these, with a slip of Italian between two pales of Latin:

nor these, with a mix of Italian between two shades of Latin:

Modicum, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and you won't see me,
And again, my dear sisters,
A little, and you'll see me.

I dare not repeat all I recollect of

I won't repeat everything I remember about

Pepe Setan, Pepe Setan, aleppe,

as there is no holy-water-sprinkler in the room: and you are aware that other dangers awaited me, had I been so imprudent as to show the Florentines the allusion of our poet. His gergo is perpetually in play, and sometimes plays very roughly.

as there is no holy-water-sprinkler in the room: and you are aware that other dangers awaited me, had I been so imprudent as to show the Florentines the allusion of our poet. His gergo is perpetually in play, and sometimes plays very roughly.

Petrarca. We will talk again of him presently. I must now rejoice with you over the recovery and safety of your prodigal son, the Decameron.

Petrarca. We'll discuss him again soon. I just want to celebrate with you the return and safety of your wandering son, the Decameron.

Boccaccio. So then, you would preserve at any rate my favourite volume from the threatened conflagration.

Boccaccio. So, you would save my favorite book from the impending fire, at least.

Petrarca. Had I lived at the time of Dante, I would have given him the same advice in the same circumstances. Yet how different is the tendency of the two productions! Yours is somewhat too licentious; and young men, in whose nature, or rather in whose education and habits, there is usually this failing, will read you with more pleasure than is commendable or innocent. Yet the very time they occupy with you, would perhaps be spent in the midst of those excesses or irregularities, to which the moralist, in his utmost severity, will argue that your pen directs them. Now there are many who are fond of standing on the brink of precipices, and who nevertheless are as cautious as any of falling in. And there are minds desirous of being warmed by description, which without this warmth might seek excitement among the things described.

Petrarca. If I had lived during Dante's time, I would have given him the same advice under similar circumstances. But the focus of your works is quite different! Yours tends to be a bit too indulgent; young men, whose nature—or more precisely, whose education and habits—often lean that way, will read your work with more enjoyment than is proper or innocent. Yet the time they spend on your writings might otherwise lead them into the excesses or misbehaviors that a strict moralist would argue your writing encourages. There are many who like to stand at the edge of cliffs and yet are just as careful not to fall. And there are those who seek to be inspired by vivid descriptions, which might otherwise look for excitement in the things being described.

I would not tell you in health what I tell you in convalescence, nor urge you to compose what I dissuade you from cancelling. After this avowal, I do declare to you, Giovanni, that in my opinion, the very idlest of your tales will do the world as much good as evil; not reckoning the pleasure of reading, nor the exercise and recreation of the mind, which in themselves are good. What I reprove you for, is the indecorous and uncleanly; and these, I trust, you will abolish. Even these, however, may repel from vice the ingenuous and graceful spirit, and can never lead any such toward them. Never have you taken an inhuman pleasure in blunting and fusing the affections at the furnace of the passions; never, in hardening by sour sagacity and ungenial strictures, that delicacy which is more productive of innocence and happiness, more estranged from every track and tendency of their opposites, than what in cold, crude systems hath holden the place and dignity of the highest virtue. May you live, O my friend, in the enjoyment of health, to substitute the facetious for the licentious, the simple for the extravagant, the true and characteristic for the indefinite and diffuse.

I wouldn’t share with you in good health what I share with you while recovering, nor push you to create what I discourage you from deleting. After this admission, I must say to you, Giovanni, that in my view, even the most trivial of your stories will do the world as much good as harm; not counting the joy of reading or the mental exercise and relaxation, which are good in themselves. What I criticize you for is the inappropriate and unrefined; and I hope you will get rid of these. Even so, they might still deter the sincere and graceful spirit from vice and can never lead anyone like that toward it. You have never taken a cruel pleasure in dulling and melting emotions in the furnace of passions; never in hardening that delicacy, which fosters innocence and happiness, with bitter wisdom and harsh judgments—something that is far removed from everything that opposes it, more so than what in cold, crude theories has taken the place of true virtue. May you live, my friend, enjoying good health, to replace the coarse with the clever, the simple with the extravagant, and the true and distinctive with the vague and wordy.


Boccaccio. And after all this, can you bear to think what I am?

Boccaccio. And after all this, can you really stand to think about who I am?

Petrarca. Complacently and joyfully; venturing, nevertheless, to offer you a friend’s advice.

Petrarca. Happily and with satisfaction; still, I dare to give you some friendly advice.

Enter into the mind and heart of your own creatures: think of them long, entirely, solely: never of style, never of self, never of critics, cracked or sound. Like the miles of an open country, and of an ignorant population, when they are correctly measured they become smaller. In the loftiest rooms and richest entablatures are suspended the most spider-webs; and the quarry out of which palaces are erected is the nursery of nettle and bramble.

Enter into the mind and heart of your own creations: think of them deeply, completely, and solely. Don't worry about style, yourself, or critics, whether they're right or wrong. Just like the expanses of an open landscape and a naive population, when measured accurately, they appear less daunting. In the highest rooms and most extravagant architectural details, the most spider webs hang; and the stone from which palaces are built is often home to nettles and brambles.

Boccaccio. It is better to keep always in view such writers as Cicero, than to run after those idlers who throw stones that can never reach us.

Boccaccio. It’s better to focus on writers like Cicero than to chase after those idle people who throw stones that can never hit us.

Petrarca. If you copied him to perfection, and on no occasion lost sight of him, you would be an indifferent, not to say a bad writer.

Petrarca. If you imitated him perfectly and never strayed from his style, you would end up being an unremarkable, if not a poor, writer.

Boccaccio. I begin to think you are in the right. Well then, retrenching some of my licentious tales, I must endeavour to fill up the vacancy with some serious and some pathetic.

Boccaccio. I'm starting to think you might be right. Alright then, by cutting back on some of my scandalous stories, I need to try to fill the gap with some serious and some heartfelt ones.

Petrarca. I am heartily glad to hear of this decision; for, admirable as you are in the jocose, you descend from your natural position when you come to the convivial and the festive. You were placed among the Affections, to move and master them, and gifted with the rod that sweetens the fount of tears. My nature leads me also to the pathetic; in which, however, an imbecile writer may obtain celebrity. Even the hard-hearted are fond of such reading, when they are fond of any; and nothing is easier in the world than to find and accumulate its sufferings. Yet this very profusion and luxuriance of misery is the reason why few have excelled in describing it. The eye wanders over the mass without noticing the peculiarities. To mark them distinctly is the work of genius; a work so rarely performed, that, if time and space may be compared, specimens of it stand at wider distances than the trophies of Sesostris. Here we return again to the Inferno of Dante, who overcame the difficulty. In this vast desert are its greater and its less oasis; Ugolino and Francesca di Rimini. The peopled region is peopled chiefly with monsters and moschitoes: the rest for the most part is sand and suffocation.

Petrarca. I'm really glad to hear about this decision; because, as impressive as you are with humor, you step down from your natural role when it comes to social gatherings and celebrations. You were meant to inspire and influence emotions, and you were given the power to turn tears into something sweet. My nature also leans towards the emotional, where, however, even a mediocre writer can gain fame. Even those with a hard heart enjoy such reading when they find it appealing; and there's nothing easier than finding and gathering tales of suffering. Yet this very abundance of misery is why few have excelled at describing it. The eye skims over the mass without noticing the details. To clearly distinguish them is the work of true talent; a feat so rarely accomplished that, if we compare time and space, examples of it are further apart than the trophies of Sesostris. Here we circle back to Dante's Inferno, who tackled this challenge. In this vast desert are its larger and smaller oases; Ugolino and Francesca di Rimini. The populated areas are mostly filled with monsters and mosquitoes: the rest is mainly sand and suffocation.

Boccaccio. Ah! had Dante remained through life the pure solitary lover of Bice, his soul had been gentler, tranquiller, and more generous. He scarcely hath described half the curses he went through, nor the roads he took on the journey: theology, politics, and that barbican of the Inferno, marriage, surrounded with its

Boccaccio. Ah! if Dante had spent his life as the devoted lover of Bice, his soul would have been kinder, calmer, and more generous. He hardly conveyed half the struggles he endured or the paths he took on his journey: theology, politics, and that fortress of the Inferno, marriage, surrounded with its

Wild, untamed, and fierce.

Admirable is indeed the description of Ugolino, to whoever can endure the sight of an old soldier gnawing at the scalp of an old archbishop.

Admirable is definitely the description of Ugolino, to anyone who can handle the sight of an old soldier chewing on the scalp of an old archbishop.

Petrarca. The thirty lines from

Petrarch. The thirty lines from

And I heard,

are unequalled by any other continuous thirty in the whole dominions of poetry.

are unmatched by any other continuous thirty in the entire realm of poetry.

Boccaccio. Give me rather the six on Francesca: for if in the former I find the simple, vigorous, clear narration, I find also what I would not wish, the features of Ugolino reflected full in Dante. The two characters are similar in themselves; hard, cruel, inflexible, malignant, but, whenever moved, moved powerfully. In Francesca, with the faculty of divine spirits, he leaves his own nature (not indeed the exact representative of theirs) and converts all his strength into tenderness. The great poet, like the original man of the Platonists, is double, possessing the further advantage of being able to drop one half at his option, and to resume it. Some of the tenderest on paper have no sympathies beyond; and some of the austerest in their intercourse with their fellow-creatures have deluged the world with tears. It is not from the rose that the bee gathers her honey, but often from the most acrid and the most bitter leaves and petals:

Boccaccio. I’d prefer the six about Francesca: because while I find the straightforward, strong, clear storytelling in the former, I also see something I wouldn’t want, the traits of Ugolino fully mirrored in Dante. The two characters are alike; they’re hard, cruel, unyielding, and spiteful, but when they are moved, it’s with great force. In Francesca, with the ability of divine beings, he steps outside his own nature (not exactly reflecting theirs) and transforms all his strength into kindness. The great poet, like the original person described by the Platonists, is dual, having the further benefit of being able to set aside one half at will and take it back up again. Some of the gentlest on the page have no connections beyond that, and some of the sternest in how they interact with others have flooded the world with tears. The bee doesn’t gather honey from the rose, but often from the most bitter and acrid leaves and petals:

When we saw the desired face
To be kissed by such a lover,
These, may I never be parted from!
La mia bocca tremava mentre mi baciava...
Galeotto was the book, and the one who wrote it ...
That day, we didn’t read any further.

In the midst of her punishment, Francesca, when she comes to the tenderest part of her story, tells it with complacency and delight; and, instead of naming Paolo, which indeed she never has done from the beginning, she now designates him as

In the middle of her punishment, Francesca, when she reaches the most emotional part of her story, tells it with satisfaction and joy; and, instead of naming Paolo, which she has never done from the start, she now refers to him as

Whoever is not divided from me!

Are we not impelled to join in her prayer, wishing them happier in their union?

Are we not driven to join in her prayer, hoping for their happiness in their marriage?

Petrarca. If there be no sin in it.

Petrarca. If there's no wrongdoing in it.

Boccaccio. Ay, and even if there be ... God help us!

Boccaccio. Yeah, and even if there are ... God help us!

What a sweet aspiration in each cesura of the verse! three love-sighs fixed and incorporate! Then, when she hath said

What a lovely wish in each pause of the verse! three love-sighs captured and intertwined! Then, when she has said

La mia bocca tremava mentre mi baciava.

she stops: she would avert the eyes of Dante from her: he looks for the sequel: she thinks he looks severely: she says: ‘Galeotto is the name of the book,’ fancying by this timorous little flight she has drawn him far enough from the nest of her young loves. No, the eagle beak of Dante and his piercing eyes are yet over her.

she stops: she wants to avert Dante's gaze from her: he seeks the continuation: she thinks he looks serious: she says: ‘Galeotto is the title of the book,’ hoping that by this timid little move she has led him far enough away from the source of her youthful affections. No, Dante's sharp gaze and piercing eyes are still fixed on her.

Galeotto is the name of the book.’

Galeotto is the name of the book.

‘What matters that?’

'What does that matter?'

‘And of the writer.’

‘And of the author.’

‘Or that either?’

'Or that one too?'

At last she disarms him: but how?

At last, she gets him to let his guard down: but how?

That day we read no more.’

That day we stopped reading.’

Such a depth of intuitive judgment, such a delicacy of perception, exists not in any other work of human genius; and from an author who, on almost all occasions, in this part of the work, betrays a deplorable want of it.

Such a level of intuitive judgment and sensitivity of perception isn't found in any other work of human genius. Yet, this comes from an author who, in most instances throughout this part of the work, shows a regrettable lack of it.

Petrarca. Perfection of poetry! The greater is my wonder at discovering nothing else of the same order or cast in this whole section of the poem. He who fainted at the recital of Francesca,

Petrarca. Perfection of poetry! I'm even more amazed that I can't find anything else like it in this entire section of the poem. The person who fainted during Francesca's story,

And he who fell like a dead body falls,

would exterminate all the inhabitants of every town in Italy! What execrations against Florence, Pistoia, Siena, Pisa, Genoa! what hatred against the whole human race! what exultation and merriment at eternal and immitigable sufferings! Seeing this, I cannot but consider the Inferno as the most immoral and impious book that ever was written. Yet, hopeless that our country shall ever see again such poetry, and certain that without it our future poets would be more feebly urged forward to excellence, I would have dissuaded Dante from cancelling it, if this had been his intention. Much however as I admire his vigour and severity of style in the description of Ugolino, I acknowledge with you that I do not discover so much imagination, so much creative power, as in the Francesca. I find indeed a minute detail of probable events: but this is not all I want in a poet: it is not even all I want most in a scene of horror. Tribunals of justice, dens of murderers, wards of hospitals, schools of anatomy, will afford us nearly the same sensations, if we hear them from an accurate observer, a clear reporter, a skilful surgeon, or an attentive nurse. There is nothing of sublimity in the horrific of Dante, which there always is in Aeschylus and Homer. If you, Giovanni, had described so nakedly the reception of Guiscardo’s heart by Gismonda, or Lorenzo’s head by Lisabetta, we could hardly have endured it.

would wipe out all the people in every town in Italy! What curses against Florence, Pistoia, Siena, Pisa, Genoa! What hatred for all of humanity! What joy and laughter at endless and unyielding suffering! Seeing this, I can only view the Inferno as the most immoral and irreverent book ever written. Yet, hopeless that our country will ever see such poetry again, and certain that without it our future poets would be less motivated to strive for excellence, I would have tried to convince Dante not to cancel it if that was his intention. Although I greatly admire his powerful and strict style in the description of Ugolino, I agree with you that I don’t see as much imagination, as much creative power, as in Francesca. I do find a detailed depiction of likely events: but that’s not everything I seek in a poet; it’s not even what I want most in a scene of horror. Courts of justice, dens of murderers, hospital wards, anatomy schools, will give us nearly the same feelings if we hear them from an accurate observer, a clear reporter, a skilled surgeon, or a caring nurse. There’s nothing sublime in Dante’s horror, which there always is in Aeschylus and Homer. If you, Giovanni, had described so starkly the reception of Guiscardo’s heart by Gismonda, or Lorenzo’s head by Lisabetta, we could barely have handled it.

Boccaccio. Prithee, dear Francesco, do not place me over Dante: I stagger at the idea of approaching him.

Boccaccio. Please, dear Francesco, don’t put me in the same league as Dante: I’m overwhelmed just thinking about it.

Petrarca. Never think I am placing you blindly or indiscriminately. I have faults to find with you, and even here. Lisabetta should by no means have been represented cutting off the head of her lover, ‘as well as she could,’ with a clasp-knife. This is shocking and improbable. She might have found it already cut off by her brothers, in order to bury the corpse more commodiously and expeditiously. Nor indeed is it likely that she should have entrusted it to her waiting-maid, who carried home in her bosom a treasure so dear to her, and found so unexpectedly and so lately.

Petrarca. Don't think I'm accusing you without reason or care. I have my criticisms, even here. Lisabetta should definitely not have been shown decapitating her lover, ‘as well as she could,’ with a pocket knife. That's shocking and unrealistic. She might have discovered the head already severed by her brothers, so they could bury the body more conveniently and quickly. Also, it's hard to believe she would have trusted her waiting-maid with such a precious thing, especially when it was found so unexpectedly and recently.

Boccaccio. That is true: I will correct the oversight. Why do we never hear of our faults until everybody knows them, and until they stand in record against us?

Boccaccio. That's true: I'll fix the mistake. Why do we only find out about our flaws once everyone knows them, and once they’re documented against us?

Petrarca. Because our ears are closed to truth and friendship for some time after the triumphal course of composition. We are too sensitive for the gentlest touch; and when we really have the most infirmity, we are angry to be told that we have any.

Petrarca. Because our ears are closed to truth and friendship for a while after the triumphant journey of writing. We are too sensitive even to the lightest touch; and when we’re at our weakest, we get angry when someone points it out to us.

Boccaccio. Ah, Francesco! thou art poet from scalp to heel: but what other would open his breast as thou hast done! They show ostentatiously far worse weaknesses; but the most honest of the tribe would forswear himself on this. Again, I acknowledge it, you have reason to complain of Lisabetta and Gismonda.

Boccaccio. Ah, Francesco! You’re a poet from head to toe: but what other would bare his soul like you have? They flaunt much worse flaws, but the most genuine of them would deny it. Again, I admit it, you have a right to be upset with Lisabetta and Gismonda.


Petrarca. In my delight to listen to you after so long an absence, I have been too unwary; and you have been speaking too much for one infirm. Greatly am I to blame, not to have moderated my pleasure and your vivacity. You must rest now: to-morrow we will renew our conversation.

Petrarca. In my excitement to hear you again after such a long time, I let my guard down; and you have been talking too much for someone who isn’t well. I really should have controlled my joy and your enthusiasm better. You need to rest now: tomorrow we’ll continue our conversation.

Boccaccio. God bless thee, Francesco! I shall be talking with thee all night in my slumbers. Never have I seen thee with such pleasure as to-day, excepting when I was deemed worthy by our fellow-citizens of bearing to thee, and of placing within this dear hand of thine, the sentence of recall from banishment, and when my tears streamed over the ordinance as I read it, whereby thy paternal lands were redeemed from the public treasury.

Boccaccio. God bless you, Francesco! I'll be talking to you all night in my dreams. I've never seen you with such joy as today, except for when our fellow citizens honored me by delivering to you the order reinstating you from exile, and when I cried as I read the document that restored your family lands from the public treasury.

Again God bless thee! Those tears were not quite exhausted: take the last of them.

Again, God bless you! Those tears aren't all gone: take the last of them.

FOOTNOTE:

[14] It may puzzle an Englishman to read the lines beginning with ‘Modicum’, so as to give the metre. The secret is, to draw out et into a disyllable, et-te, as the Italians do, who pronounce Latin verse, if possible, worse than we, adding a syllable to such as end with a consonant.

[14] It might confuse an English speaker to read the lines that start with ‘Modicum’ just to match the rhythm. The trick is to stretch et into two syllables, et-te, like the Italians do, who, if they can, pronounce Latin verse even more awkwardly than we do, adding an extra syllable to words that end with a consonant.


THIRD DAY’S INTERVIEW

It being now the Lord’s day, Messer Francesco thought it meet that he should rise early in the morning and bestir himself, to hear mass in the parish church at Certaldo. Whereupon he went on tiptoe, if so weighty a man could indeed go in such a fashion, and lifted softly the latch of Ser Giovanni’s chamber door, that he might salute him ere he departed, and occasion no wonder at the step he was about to take. He found Ser Giovanni fast asleep, with the missal wide open across his nose, and a pleasant smile on his genial, joyous mouth. Ser Francesco leaned over the couch, closed his hands together, and looking with even more than his usual benignity, said in a low voice:

It was now the Lord's Day, so Messer Francesco decided it was right to get up early and make an effort to attend mass at the parish church in Certaldo. He tiptoed as quietly as a heavy man could and gently lifted the latch of Ser Giovanni’s chamber door to greet him before he left, hoping to avoid surprising him with his plans. He found Ser Giovanni fast asleep, with the missal open across his nose and a pleasant smile on his cheerful, happy face. Ser Francesco leaned over the bed, clasped his hands together, and with more than his usual kindness, said softly:

‘God bless thee, gentle soul! the mother of purity and innocence protect thee!’

'God bless you, gentle soul! May the mother of purity and innocence protect you!'

He then went into the kitchen, where he found the girl Assunta, and mentioned his resolution. She informed him that the horse had eaten his two beans,[15] and was as strong as a lion and as ready as a lover. Ser Francesco patted her on the cheek, and called her semplicetta! She was overjoyed at this honour from so great a man, the bosom friend of her good master, whom she had always thought the greatest man in the world, not excepting Monsignore, until he told her he was only a dog confronted with Ser Francesco. She tripped alertly across the paved court into the stable, and took down the saddle and bridle from the farther end of the rack. But Ser Francesco, with his natural politeness, would not allow her to equip his palfrey.

He then went into the kitchen, where he found the girl Assunta, and told her about his decision. She told him that the horse had eaten his two beans,[15] and was as strong as a lion and as eager as a lover. Ser Francesco patted her on the cheek and called her semplicetta! She was thrilled by this compliment from such an important man, the close friend of her good master, whom she had always thought was the greatest man in the world, not even counting Monsignore, until he told her he was just a dog compared to Ser Francesco. She happily skipped across the paved courtyard to the stable and took down the saddle and bridle from the far end of the rack. But Ser Francesco, being naturally polite, wouldn’t let her prepare his palfrey.

‘This is not the work for maidens,’ said he; ‘return to the house, good girl!’

‘This isn’t a job for young ladies,’ he said; ‘go back inside, good girl!’

She lingered a moment, then went away; but, mistrusting the dexterity of Ser Francesco, she stopped and turned back again, and peeped through the half-closed door, and heard sundry sobs and wheezes round about the girth. Ser Francesco’s wind ill seconded his intention; and, although he had thrown the saddle valiantly and stoutly in its station, yet the girths brought him into extremity. She entered again, and dissembling the reason, asked him whether he would not take a small beaker of the sweet white wine before he set out, and offered to girdle the horse while his Reverence bitted and bridled him. Before any answer could be returned, she had begun. And having now satisfactorily executed her undertaking, she felt irrepressible delight and glee at being able to do what Ser Francesco had failed in. He was scarcely more successful with his allotment of the labour; found unlooked-for intricacies and complications in the machinery, wondered that human wit could not simplify it, and declared that the animal had never exhibited such restiveness before. In fact, he never had experienced the same grooming. At this conjuncture, a green cap made its appearance, bound with straw-coloured ribbon, and surmounted with two bushy sprigs of hawthorn, of which the globular buds were swelling, and some bursting, but fewer yet open. It was young Simplizio Nardi, who sometimes came on the Sunday morning to sweep the courtyard for Assunta.

She paused for a moment, then walked away. But, doubting Ser Francesco’s skills, she stopped, turned back, and peeked through the half-closed door. She heard several sobs and gasps around the girth. Ser Francesco's breath wasn't helping him, and even though he had bravely placed the saddle in its spot, the girths were giving him trouble. She went back inside and, hiding her reason, asked him if he’d like a small glass of the sweet white wine before leaving. She offered to strap the horse while he put on the bit and bridle. Before he could respond, she had already started. Having successfully completed her task, she felt an overwhelming joy at being able to do what Ser Francesco couldn’t. He had little success with his part of the work; he encountered unexpected complexities with the equipment, wondered why human ingenuity couldn't make it simpler, and complained that the horse had never been so restless before. In fact, the horse had never received such a grooming. At that moment, a green cap appeared, tied with a straw-colored ribbon and topped with two bushy hawthorn branches, with some round buds swelling and a few beginning to burst, but fewer were fully open. It was young Simplizio Nardi, who sometimes came on Sunday mornings to sweep the courtyard for Assunta.

‘Oh! this time you are come just when you were wanted,’ said the girl.

‘Oh! this time you came just when we needed you,’ said the girl.

‘Bridle, directly, Ser Francesco’s horse, and then go away about your business.’

‘Directly bridle Ser Francesco’s horse, and then go about your business.’

The youth blushed, and kissed Ser Francesco’s hand, begging his permission. It was soon done. He then held the stirrup; and Ser Francesco, with scarcely three efforts, was seated and erect on the saddle. The horse, however, had somewhat more inclination for the stable than for the expedition; and, as Assunta was handing to the rider his long ebony staff, bearing an ivory caduceus, the quadruped turned suddenly round. Simplizio called him bestiaccia! and then, softening it, poco garbato! and proposed to Ser Francesco that he should leave the bastone behind, and take the crab-switch he presented to him, giving at the same time a sample of its efficacy, which covered the long grizzle hair of the worthy quadruped with a profusion of pink blossoms, like embroidery. The offer was declined; but Assunta told Simplizio to carry it himself, and to walk by the side of Ser Canonico quite up to the church porch, having seen what a sad, dangerous beast his reverence had under him.

The young man blushed and kissed Ser Francesco’s hand, asking for his permission. It was quickly done. He then held the stirrup, and Ser Francesco, with just a few tries, was seated upright in the saddle. However, the horse seemed to prefer the stable over the journey. While Assunta was handing the rider his long ebony staff with an ivory caduceus, the horse suddenly turned around. Simplizio called him bestiaccia! and then softened it to poco garbato! He suggested to Ser Francesco that he should leave the bastone behind and take the crab-switch he offered, demonstrating its effectiveness by covering the long gray hair of the noble beast with a bunch of pink blossoms, like embroidery. The offer was declined, but Assunta told Simplizio to carry it himself and walk alongside Ser Canonico all the way to the church porch, having seen how sad and dangerous the creature his reverence was riding seemed.

With perfect good will, partly in the pride of obedience to Assunta, and partly to enjoy the renown of accompanying a canon of Holy Church, Simplizio did as she enjoined.

With genuine good will, partly out of pride in obeying Assunta, and partly to relish the honor of accompanying a canon of the Holy Church, Simplizio did as she instructed.

And now the sound of village bells, in many hamlets and convents and churches out of sight, was indistinctly heard, and lost again; and at last the five of Certaldo seemed to crow over the faintness of them all. The freshness of the morning was enough of itself to excite the spirits of youth; a portion of which never fails to descend on years that are far removed from it, if the mind has partaken in innocent mirth while it was its season and its duty to enjoy it. Parties of young and old passed the canonico and his attendant with mute respect, bowing and bare-headed; for that ebony staff threw its spell over the tongue, which the frank and hearty salutation of the bearer was inadequate to break. Simplizio, once or twice, attempted to call back an intimate of the same age with himself; but the utmost he could obtain was a riveritissimo! and a genuflexion to the rider. It is reported that a heart-burning rose up from it in the breast of a cousin, some days after, too distinctly apparent in the long-drawn appellation of Gnor[16] Simplizio.

And now the sound of village bells from many towns, convents, and churches out of sight was faintly heard and quickly faded away; and finally, the five from Certaldo seemed to overshadow them all. The freshness of the morning was enough to lift the spirits of youth; a part of that energy still lingers in those much older if their minds have shared in innocent joy when it was their time to enjoy it. Groups of young and old passed by the canon and his companion with silent respect, bowing and hatless; for that ebony staff cast a spell over their voices, which the bearer’s friendly greeting couldn’t break. Simplizio, a couple of times, tried to call back a friend his age; but all he managed to get was a riveritissimo! and a bow to the rider. It was said that a feeling of resentment arose in the heart of a cousin days later, too clearly shown in the prolonged calling of Gnor[16] Simplizio.

Ser Francesco moved gradually forward, his steed picking his way along the lane, and looking fixedly on the stones with all the sobriety of a mineralogist. He himself was well satisfied with the pace, and told Simplizio to be sparing of the switch, unless in case of a hornet or a gadfly. Simplizio smiled, toward the hedge, and wondered at the condescension of so great a theologian and astrologer, in joking with him about the gadflies and hornets in the beginning of April. ‘Ah! there are men in the world who can make wit out of anything!’ said he to himself.

Ser Francesco moved slowly ahead, his horse carefully navigating the path while he stared intently at the stones with the seriousness of a mineralogist. He was quite pleased with the pace and told Simplizio to use the whip sparingly, except for dealing with a hornet or a gadfly. Simplizio smiled toward the hedge, amazed at how a distinguished theologian and astrologer could joke with him about hornets and gadflies at the start of April. "Ah! There are people in the world who can find humor in anything!" he thought to himself.

As they approached the walls of the town, the whole country was pervaded by a stirring and diversified air of gladness. Laughter and songs and flutes and viols, inviting voices and complying responses, mingled with merry bells and with processional hymns, along the woodland paths and along the yellow meadows. It was really the Lord’s Day, for He made His creatures happy in it, and their hearts were thankful. Even the cruel had ceased from cruelty; and the rich man alone exacted from the animal his daily labour. Ser Francesco made this remark, and told his youthful guide that he had never been before where he could not walk to church on a Sunday; and that nothing should persuade him to urge the speed of his beast, on the seventh day, beyond his natural and willing foot’s-pace. He reached the gates of Certaldo more than half an hour before the time of service, and he found laurels suspended over them, and being suspended; and many pleasant and beautiful faces were protruded between the ranks of gentry and clergy who awaited him. Little did he expect such an attendance; but Fra Biagio of San Vivaldo, who himself had offered no obsequiousness or respect, had scattered the secret of his visit throughout the whole country. A young poet, the most celebrated in the town, approached the canonico with a long scroll of verses, which fell below the knee, beginning:

As they got closer to the town walls, a lively and varied sense of joy filled the whole countryside. Laughter, songs, flutes, and string instruments combined with cheerful bells and processional hymns echoed along the woodland paths and across the golden meadows. It was truly the Lord’s Day, a time when He made His creations happy, and their hearts were grateful. Even those who were cruel had stopped their harshness; only the wealthy man demanded work from the animals as usual. Ser Francesco noted this and told his young guide that he had never been anywhere he couldn’t walk to church on a Sunday, and that nothing would convince him to rush his animal on the seventh day beyond its natural and willing pace. He arrived at the gates of Certaldo more than half an hour before the service, finding laurels hanging above them, and many pleasant and beautiful faces peering out from the crowd of gentry and clergy waiting for him. He was taken aback by such a turnout, but Fra Biagio of San Vivaldo, who had shown no flattery or deference himself, had quietly spread the word of his visit throughout the entire area. A young poet, the most renowned in the town, approached the canonico with a long scroll of verses that hung down past his knees, beginning:

How should we welcome our distinguished guest?

To which Ser Francesco immediately replied: ‘Take your favourite maiden, lead the dance with her, and bid all your friends follow; you have a good half-hour for it.’

To which Ser Francesco quickly responded: ‘Choose your favorite lady, start the dance with her, and invite all your friends to join in; you have a solid half-hour for that.’

Universal applauses succeeded, the music struck up, couples were instantly formed. The gentry on this occasion led out the cittadinanza, as they usually do in the villeggiatura, rarely in the carnival, and never at other times. The elder of the priests stood round in their sacred vestments, and looked with cordiality and approbation on the youths, whose hands and arms could indeed do much, and did it, but whose active eyes could rarely move upward the modester of their partners.

Universal applause erupted, the music started, and couples quickly formed. The gentry this time led out the townspeople, as they usually do during vacation, rarely during carnival, and never at other times. The elder priests stood nearby in their sacred vestments, looking on warmly and approvingly at the young people, whose hands and arms could certainly achieve a lot, and did, but whose eager eyes rarely ventured upward to meet those of their partners.

While the elder of the clergy were thus gathering the fruits of their liberal cares and paternal exhortations, some of the younger looked on with a tenderer sentiment, not unmingled with regret. Suddenly the bells ceased; the figure of the dance was broken; all hastened into the church; and many hands that joined on the green, met together at the font, and touched the brow reciprocally with its lustral waters, in soul-devotion.

While the older clergy were reaping the benefits of their generous support and fatherly advice, some of the younger ones watched with a more sentimental feeling, mixed with a bit of regret. Suddenly, the bells stopped; the dance came to an end; everyone rushed into the church; and many hands that had joined on the grass came together at the font, touching each other's brows with its holy water, in a spirit of devotion.

After the service, and after a sermon a good church-hour in length to gratify him, enriched with compliments from all authors, Christian and Pagan, informing him at the conclusion that, although he had been crowned in the Capitol, he must die, being born mortal, Ser Francesco rode homeward. The sermon seemed to have sunk deeply into him, and even into the horse under him, for both of them nodded, both snorted, and one stumbled. Simplizio was twice fain to cry:

After the service, which included a sermon that lasted a good hour to satisfy him and filled with compliments from all sorts of writers, both Christian and Pagan, telling him at the end that, although he had been crowned in the Capitol, he would have to die since he was only human, Ser Francesco rode home. The sermon seemed to have made a deep impression on him, and even on his horse, as both of them nodded off, snorted, and the horse stumbled. Simplizio felt like crying out twice:

‘Ser Canonico! Riverenza! in this country if we sleep before dinner it does us harm. There are stones in the road, Ser Canonico, loose as eggs in a nest, and pretty nigh as thick together, huge as mountains.’

‘Ser Canonico! Respect! In this country, if we nap before dinner, it hurts us. There are stones on the road, Ser Canonico, loose like eggs in a nest, and nearly as packed together, huge as mountains.’

‘Good lad!’ said Ser Francesco, rubbing his eyes, ‘toss the biggest of them out of the way, and never mind the rest.’

‘Good job!’ said Ser Francesco, rubbing his eyes, ‘get rid of the biggest one and don’t worry about the rest.’

The horse, although he walked, shuffled almost into an amble as he approached the stable, and his master looked up at it with nearly the same contentment. Assunta had been ordered to wait for his return, and cried:

The horse, even though he walked, kind of shuffled into an amble as he got closer to the stable, and his owner looked up at it with almost the same sense of satisfaction. Assunta had been told to wait for his return, and shouted:

‘O Ser Francesco! you are looking at our long apricot, that runs the whole length of the stable and barn, covered with blossoms as the old white hen is with feathers. You must come in the summer, and eat this fine fruit with Signor Padrone. You cannot think how ruddy and golden and sweet and mellow it is. There are peaches in all the fields, and plums, and pears, and apples, but there is not another apricot for miles and miles. Ser Giovanni brought the stone from Naples before I was born: a lady gave it to him when she had eaten only half the fruit off it: but perhaps you may have seen her, for you have ridden as far as Rome, or beyond. Padrone looks often at the fruit, and eats it willingly; and I have seen him turn over the stones in his plate, and choose one out from the rest, and put it into his pocket, but never plant it.’

‘Oh, Ser Francesco! You’re looking at our long apricot tree that stretches the entire length of the stable and barn, covered in blossoms like the old white hen is with feathers. You have to come in the summer and enjoy this amazing fruit with Signor Padrone. You can't imagine how red, golden, sweet, and juicy it is. There are peaches in all the fields, along with plums, pears, and apples, but there isn't another apricot for miles. Ser Giovanni brought the seed from Naples before I was born: a lady gave it to him after eating only half the fruit. But maybe you’ve seen her, since you’ve traveled as far as Rome, or even beyond. Padrone often looks at the fruit and eats it gladly; I’ve seen him pick through the stones on his plate, select one from the rest, and put it in his pocket, but he never plants it.’

‘Where is the youth?’ inquired Ser Francesco.

‘Where is the young man?’ asked Ser Francesco.

‘Gone away,’ answered the maiden.

"Left," replied the girl.

‘I wanted to thank him,’ said the Canonico.

‘I wanted to thank him,’ said the Canonico.

‘May I tell him so?’ asked she.

“Can I tell him that?” she asked.

‘And give him ...’ continued he, holding a piece of silver.

‘And give him ...’ he continued, holding out a piece of silver.

‘I will give him something of my own, if he goes on and behaves well,’ said she; ‘but Signor Padrone would drive him away for ever, I am sure, if he were tempted in an evil hour to accept a quattrino for any service he could render the friends of the house.’

‘I will give him something of my own if he keeps it up and behaves well,’ she said; ‘but I'm sure Signor Padrone would kick him out for good if he was ever tempted to take a quattrino for any help he could give to the friends of the house.’

Ser Francesco was delighted with the graceful animation of this ingenuous girl, and asked her, with a little curiosity, how she could afford to make him a present.

Ser Francesco was thrilled by the charming energy of this innocent girl and asked her, with a touch of curiosity, how she could afford to give him a present.

‘I do not intend to make him a present,’ she replied: ‘but it is better he should be rewarded by me,’ she blushed and hesitated, ‘or by Signor Padrone,’ she added, ‘than by your reverence. He has not done half his duty yet; not half. I will teach him: he is quite a child; four months younger than me.’

‘I don’t plan on giving him a gift,’ she replied. ‘But it’s better if he gets rewarded by me,’ she blushed and hesitated, ‘or by Signor Padrone,’ she added, ‘rather than by you, sir. He hasn’t done anywhere near enough yet; not even close. I will teach him; he’s just a kid, four months younger than me.’

Ser Francesco went into the house, saying to himself at the doorway:

Ser Francesco walked into the house, saying to himself at the doorway:

‘Truth, innocence, and gentle manners have not yet left the earth. There are sermons that never make the ears weary. I have heard but few of them, and come from church for this.’

‘Truth, innocence, and kindness haven't disappeared from the world. There are sermons that never get boring to listen to. I've only heard a few of them, and that's why I leave church.’

Whether Simplizio had obeyed some private signal from Assunta, or whether his own delicacy had prompted him to disappear, he was now again in the stable, and the manger was replenished with hay. A bucket was soon after heard ascending from the well; and then two words: ‘Thanks, Simplizio.’

Whether Simplizio had followed a private cue from Assunta, or whether his own sensitivity had made him leave, he was now back in the stable, and the trough was filled with hay. A bucket was soon heard coming up from the well; and then two words: ‘Thanks, Simplizio.’

When Petrarca entered the chamber, he found Boccaccio with his breviary in his hand, not looking into it indeed, but repeating a thanksgiving in an audible and impassioned tone of voice. Seeing Ser Francesco, he laid the book down beside him, and welcomed him.

When Petrarch walked into the room, he saw Boccaccio holding his breviary, not actually looking at it but reciting a heartfelt thank you in a loud and passionate voice. When he noticed Ser Francesco, he placed the book next to him and greeted him warmly.

‘I hope you have an appetite after your ride,’ said he, ‘for you have sent home a good dinner before you.’

‘I hope you’re hungry after your ride,’ he said, ‘because you’ve sent a nice dinner home ahead of you.’

Ser Francesco did not comprehend him, and expressed it not in words but in looks.

Ser Francesco didn't understand him, and he showed it not in words but through his facial expressions.

‘I am afraid you will dine sadly late to-day: noon has struck this half-hour, and you must wait another, I doubt. However, by good luck, I had a couple of citrons in the house, intended to assuage my thirst if the fever had continued. This being over, by God’s mercy, I will try (please God!) whether we two greyhounds cannot be a match for a leveret.’

‘I’m afraid you’ll be having dinner pretty late today: it’s just past noon now, and I’m guessing you’ll have to wait another hour. But luckily, I had a couple of citrons at home, meant to quench my thirst if the fever had stuck around. Now that that’s over, thank God, I’ll see (please God!) if we two greyhounds can catch a leveret.’

‘How is this?’ said Ser Francesco.

‘How is this?’ said Ser Francesco.

‘Young Marc-Antonio Grilli, the cleverest lad in the parish at noosing any wild animal, is our patron of the feast. He has wanted for many a day to say something in the ear of Matilda Vercelli. Bringing up the leveret to my bedside, and opening the lips, and cracking the knuckles, and turning the foot round to show the quality and quantity of the hair upon it, and to prove that it really and truly was a leveret, and might be eaten without offence to my teeth, he informed me that he had left his mother in the yard, ready to dress it for me; she having been cook to the prior. He protested he owed the crowned martyr a forest of leverets, boars, deers, and everything else within them, for having commanded the most backward girls to dance directly. Whereupon he darted forth at Matilda, saying, “The crowned martyr orders it,” seizing both her hands, and swinging her round before she knew what she was about. He soon had an opportunity of applying a word, no doubt as dexterously as hand or foot; and she said submissively, but seriously, and almost sadly, “Marc-Antonio, now all the people have seen it, they will think it.”

‘Young Marc-Antonio Grilli, the smartest kid in the parish at catching any wild animal, is our feast’s patron. He has wanted for a long time to whisper something in Matilda Vercelli’s ear. Bringing the leveret to my bedside, opening its mouth, cracking his knuckles, and twisting its foot to show the quality and quantity of the fur on it, he tried to prove that it really was a leveret and could be eaten without bothering my teeth. He told me he had left his mom in the yard, ready to prepare it for me, since she used to cook for the prior. He insisted he owed the crowned martyr a whole forest of leverets, boars, deer, and everything else in there for making the shyest girls dance immediately. Then he rushed over to Matilda, saying, “The crowned martyr commands it,” grabbing both her hands and spinning her around before she knew what was happening. He quickly had a chance to use a word just as skillfully as hand or foot; and she said softly, but seriously, almost sadly, “Marc-Antonio, now that everyone has seen it, they will think it.”

‘And after a pause:

"Then, after a pause:"

‘“I am quite ashamed: and so should you be: are not you now?”

“I’m really ashamed, and you should be too, shouldn’t you?”

‘The others had run into the church. Matilda, who scarcely had noticed it, cried suddenly:

‘The others had rushed into the church. Matilda, who had barely noticed it, suddenly shouted:

‘“O Santissima! we are quite alone.”

‘“Oh, my goodness! We’re totally alone.”’

‘“Will you be mine?” cried he, enthusiastically.

“Will you be mine?” he exclaimed excitedly.

‘“Oh! they will hear you in the church,” replied she.

“Oh! They’ll hear you in the church,” she replied.

‘“They shall, they shall,” cried he again, as loudly.

“They will, they will,” he shouted again, just as loudly.

‘“If you will only go away.”

"Just leave, please."

‘“And then?”

"And then?"

‘“Yes, yes, indeed.”

“Yes, yes, for sure.”

‘“The Virgin hears you: fifty saints are witnesses.”

‘“The Virgin hears you: fifty saints are witnesses.”’

‘“Ah! they know you made me: they will look kindly on us.”

‘“Ah! they know you created me: they will look favorably on us.”’

‘He released her hand: she ran into the church, doubling her veil (I will answer for her) at the door, and kneeling as near it as she could find a place.

‘He let go of her hand; she rushed into the church, folding her veil (I’ll vouch for her) at the door, and knelt as close to it as she could find a spot.

‘“By St. Peter,” said Marc-Antonio, “if there is a leveret in the wood, the crowned martyr shall dine upon it this blessed day.” And he bounded off, and set about his occupation. I inquired what induced him to designate you by such a title. He answered, that everybody knew you had received the crown of martyrdom at Rome, between the pope and antipope, and had performed many miracles, for which they had canonized you, and that you wanted only to die to become a saint.’

“By St. Peter,” Marc-Antonio said, “if there’s a rabbit in the woods, the crowned martyr will feast on it today.” And he took off, getting to work. I asked why he referred to you with that title. He replied that everyone knew you had received the crown of martyrdom in Rome, between the pope and antipope, and had performed many miracles, which is why they canonized you, and that you just needed to die to become a saint.

The leveret was now served up, cut into small pieces, and covered with a rich tenacious sauce, composed of sugar, citron, and various spices. The appetite of Ser Francesco was contagious. Never was dinner more enjoyed by two companions, and never so much by a greater number. One glass of a fragrant wine, the colour of honey, and unmixed with water, crowned the repast. Ser Francesco then went into his own chamber, and found, on his ample mattress, a cool, refreshing sleep, quite sufficient to remove all the fatigues of the morning; and Ser Giovanni lowered the pillow against which he had seated himself, and fell into his usual repose. Their separation was not of long continuance: and, the religious duties of the Sabbath having been performed, a few reflections on literature were no longer interdicted.

The leveret was now served, sliced into small pieces and topped with a rich, thick sauce made of sugar, citron, and various spices. Ser Francesco's appetite was contagious. Never had dinner been more enjoyable for two friends, and never for a larger group either. A glass of fragrant wine, honey-colored and served straight, completed the meal. Ser Francesco then went to his own room and found a cool, refreshing sleep on his comfortable mattress, more than enough to erase the morning's fatigue; meanwhile, Ser Giovanni adjusted the pillow he had been leaning on and fell into his usual nap. Their separation didn’t last long: after completing the Sabbath’s religious duties, they could finally share some thoughts on literature.


Petrarca. The land, O Giovanni, of your early youth, the land of my only love, fascinates us no longer. Italy is our country; and not ours only, but every man’s, wherever may have been his wanderings, wherever may have been his birth, who watches with anxiety the recovery of the Arts, and acknowledges the supremacy of Genius. Besides, it is in Italy at last that all our few friends are resident. Yours were left behind you at Paris in your adolescence, if indeed any friendship can exist between a Florentine and a Frenchman: mine at Avignon were Italians, and older for the most part than myself. Here we know that we are beloved by some, and esteemed by many. It indeed gave me pleasure the first morning as I lay in bed, to overhear the fondness and earnestness which a worthy priest was expressing in your behalf.

Petrarca. The land, O Giovanni, of your early youth, the land of my only love, no longer captivates us. Italy is our home; and not just ours, but everyone’s, no matter where they’ve traveled or where they were born, who anxiously watches the revival of the Arts and recognizes the power of Genius. Besides, it’s in Italy that all our few friends now live. Yours were left behind in Paris during your youth, if any friendship can really exist between a Florentine and a Frenchman: mine in Avignon were Italians, mostly older than me. Here we know that we are loved by some and respected by many. It truly made me happy that first morning as I lay in bed, to overhear the affection and sincerity a good priest was showing for you.

Boccaccio. In mine?

Boccaccio. In my?

Petrarca. Yes indeed: what wonder?

Petrarca. Yes, really: what a surprise?

Boccaccio. A worthy priest?

Boccaccio. A good priest?

Petrarca. None else, certainly.

Petrarch. No one else, for sure.

Boccaccio. Heard in bed! dreaming, dreaming; ay?

Boccaccio. Heard in bed! dreaming, dreaming; right?

Petrarca. No indeed: my eyes and ears were wide open.

Petrarca. No way: I was fully aware.

Boccaccio. The little parlour opens into your room. But what priest could that be? Canonico Casini? He only comes when we have a roast of thrushes, or some such small matter, at table: and this is not the season; they are pairing. Plover eggs might tempt him hitherward. If he heard a plover he would not be easy, and would fain make her drop her oblation before she had settled her nest.

Boccaccio. The small sitting room connects to your room. But who could that priest be? Canonico Casini? He only shows up when we have a roast of thrushes or something similar at the table, and this isn't the right time; they're mating. Plover eggs might lure him over. If he heard a plover, he wouldn’t rest easy and would want her to drop her egg before she settled into her nest.

Petrarca. It is right and proper that you should be informed who the clergyman was, to whom you are under an obligation.

Petrarca. It's only fair that you know who the clergyman is that you owe a debt to.

Boccaccio. Tell me something about it, for truly I am at a loss to conjecture.

Boccaccio. Tell me something about it because I honestly can't figure it out.

Petrarca. He must unquestionably have been expressing a kind and ardent solicitude for your eternal welfare. The first words I heard on awakening were these:

Petrarca. He definitely must have been showing a warm and genuine concern for your eternal well-being. The first words I heard when I woke up were these:

‘Ser Giovanni, although the best of masters ...’

‘Ser Giovanni, although the best of masters ...’

Boccaccio. Those were Assuntina’s.

Boccaccio. Those were Assuntina's books.

Petrarca. ‘... may hardly be quite so holy (not being priest or friar) as your Reverence.’

Petrarca. ‘... may not be as holy (not being a priest or a friar) as you, Your Reverence.’

She was interrupted by the question: ‘What conversation holdeth he?’

She was interrupted by the question: ‘What conversation is he having?’

She answered:

She replied:

‘He never talks of loving our neighbour with all our heart, all our soul, and all our strength, although he often gives away the last loaf in the pantry.’

‘He never talks about loving our neighbor with all our heart, all our soul, and all our strength, even though he often gives away the last loaf in the pantry.’

Boccaccio. It was she! Why did she say that? the slut!

Boccaccio. It was her! Why did she say that? What a tease!

Petrarca. ‘He doth well,’ replied the confessor. ‘Of the Church, of the brotherhood, that is, of me, what discourses holdeth he?’

Petrarca. "He does well," replied the confessor. "What discussions does he have about the Church, about the brotherhood, that is, about me?"

I thought the question an indiscreet one; but confessors vary in their advances to the seat of truth.

I thought the question was a bit intrusive; but confessors have different approaches to getting to the truth.

She proceeded to answer:

She went ahead and answered:

‘He never said anything about the power of the Church to absolve us, if we should happen to go astray a little in good company, like your Reverence.’

‘He never mentioned anything about the Church's authority to forgive us if we happen to stray a bit while in good company, like you, Father.’

Here, it is easy to perceive, is some slight ambiguity. Evidently she meant to say, by the seduction of ‘bad’ company, and to express that his Reverence had asserted his power of absolution; which is undeniable.

Here, it's easy to see some slight ambiguity. Clearly, she intended to refer to the influence of ‘bad’ company and to express that his Reverence had claimed his power of absolution, which is undeniable.

Boccaccio. I have my version.

Boccaccio. I have my take.

Petrarca. What may yours be?

Petrarch. What could yours be?

Boccaccio. Frate Biagio; broad as daylight; the whole frock round!

Boccaccio. Brother Biagio; as clear as day; the whole robe is complete!

I would wager a flask of oil against a turnip, that he laid another trap for a penance. Let us see how he went on. I warrant, as he warmed, he left off limping in his paces, and bore hard upon the bridle.

I bet a bottle of oil against a turnip that he set another trap for a punishment. Let's see how he continued. I guarantee that as he warmed up, he stopped limping and put more pressure on the bridle.

Petrarca. ‘Much do I fear,’ continued the expositor, ‘he never spoke to thee, child, about another world.’

Petrarca. “I fear,” the speaker continued, “he never talked to you, kid, about another world.”

There was a silence of some continuance.

There was a silence that lasted for a while.

‘Speak!’ said the confessor.

“Speak!” said the confessor.

‘No indeed he never did, poor Padrone!’ was the slow and evidently reluctant avowal of the maiden; for, in the midst of the acknowledgment her sighs came through the crevices of the door: then, without any farther interrogation, and with little delay, she added:

‘No, he never did, poor Padrone!’ was the slow and clearly reluctant admission of the young woman; for, in the middle of her acknowledgment, her sighs could be heard through the cracks of the door. Then, without further questioning and with little delay, she added:

‘But he often makes this look like it.’

‘But he often makes it seem that way.’

Boccaccio. And now, if he had carried a holy scourge, it would not have been on his shoulders that he would have laid it.

Boccaccio. And now, if he had carried a holy whip, it wouldn’t have been on his shoulders that he would have placed it.

Petrarca. Zeal carries men often too far afloat; and confessors in general wish to have the sole steerage of the conscience. When she told him that your benignity made this world another heaven, he warmly and sharply answered:

Petrarca. Passion often takes people too far off course; and confessors generally want to have complete control over the conscience. When she told him that your kindness made this world feel like another heaven, he responded with intensity and directness:

‘It is only we who ought to do that.’

‘We are the only ones who should do that.’

‘Hush,’ said the maiden; and I verily believe she at that moment set her back against the door, to prevent the sounds from coming through the crevices, for the rest of them seemed to be just over my night-cap. ‘Hush,’ said she, in the whole length of that softest of all articulations. ‘There is Ser Francesco in the next room: he sleeps long into the morning, but he is so clever a clerk, he may understand you just the same. I doubt whether he thinks Ser Giovanni in the wrong for making so many people quite happy; and if he should, it would grieve me very much to think he blamed Ser Giovanni.’

‘Hush,’ said the young woman; and I really believe she at that moment pressed her back against the door to keep the sounds from slipping through the cracks, since the others seemed to be right above my nightcap. ‘Hush,’ she said, with the softest voice imaginable. ‘Ser Francesco is in the next room: he sleeps late into the morning, but he’s such a clever guy, he might still understand you. I doubt he thinks Ser Giovanni is wrong for making so many people happy; and if he does, it would truly upset me to think he blamed Ser Giovanni.’

‘Who is Ser Francesco?’ he asked, in a low voice.

‘Who is Ser Francesco?’ he asked quietly.

‘Ser Canonico,’ she answered.

“Ser Canonico,” she replied.

‘Of what Duomo?’ continued he.

‘Which Duomo?’ he continued.

‘Who knows?’ was the reply; ‘but he is Padrone’s heart’s friend, for certain.’

‘Who knows?’ was the reply; ‘but he is definitely the Padrone’s close friend.’

‘Cospetto di Bacco! It can then be no other than Petrarca. He makes rhymes and love like the devil. Don’t listen to him, or you are undone. Does he love you too, as well as Padrone?’ he asked, still lowering his voice.

‘Goodness gracious! It can only be Petrarch. He writes rhymes and loves like crazy. Don’t listen to him, or you'll be in trouble. Does he love you too, just like Padrone?’ he asked, still lowering his voice.

‘I cannot tell that matter,’ she answered, somewhat impatiently; ‘but I love him.’

‘I can't explain that,’ she replied, a bit impatiently; ‘but I love him.’

‘To my face!’ cried he, smartly.

‘To my face!’ he exclaimed sharply.

‘To the Santissima!’ replied she, instantaneously; ‘for have not I told your Reverence he is Padrone’s true heart’s friend! And are not you my confessor, when you come on purpose?’

‘To the Santissima!’ she replied immediately; ‘for haven’t I told you, Father, he is Padrone’s true friend! And aren’t you my confessor when you come here on purpose?’

‘True, true!’ answered he; ‘but there are occasions when we are shocked by the confession, and wish it made less daringly.’

‘That's true!’ he replied; ‘but there are times when we feel shocked by the confession and wish it hadn't been expressed so boldly.’

‘I was bold; but who can help loving him who loves my good Padrone?’ said she, much more submissively.

‘I was bold, but who can help loving someone who cares for my good Padrone?’ she said, much more submissively.

Boccaccio. Brave girl, for that!

Boccaccio. Brave girl, indeed!

Dog of a Frate! They are all of a kidney; all of a kennel. I would dilute their meal well and keep them low. They should not waddle and wallop in every hollow lane, nor loll out their watery tongues at every wash-pool in the parish. We shall hear, I trust, no more about Fra Biagio in the house while you are with us. Ah! were it then for life.

Dog of a monk! They’re all the same; all from the same pack. I would water down their food well and keep them humble. They shouldn’t waddle and flop around in every empty street, nor stick their droopy tongues out at every puddle in the neighborhood. I hope we won’t hear any more about Fra Biagio in the house while you’re with us. Ah! If only it could last forever.

Petrarca. The man’s prudence may be reasonably doubted, but it were uncharitable to question his sincerity. Could a neighbour, a religious one in particular, be indifferent to the welfare of Boccaccio, or any belonging to him?

Petrarca. One might reasonably doubt the man's judgment, but it would be unfair to question his sincerity. Could a neighbor, especially a religious one, truly be indifferent to the well-being of Boccaccio or anyone connected to him?

Boccaccio. I do not complain of his indifference. Indifferent! no, not he. He might as well be, though. My villetta here is my castle: it was my father’s; it was his father’s. Cowls did not hang to dry upon the same cord with caps in their podere; they shall not in mine. The girl is an honest girl, Francesco, though I say it. Neither she nor any other shall be befooled and bamboozled under my roof. Methinks Holy Church might contrive some improvement upon confession.

Boccaccio. I'm not upset about his indifference. Indifferent! No, that's not him. But he could be. My little house here is my castle: it belonged to my father; it was his father's before that. No cowls will be drying on the same line as caps in my property; they won't in mine. The girl is a good girl, Francesco, if I may say so. Neither she nor anyone else will be tricked or fooled under my roof. I think the Church could come up with a better system for confession.

Petrarca. Hush! Giovanni! But, it being a matter of discipline, who knows but she might.

Petrarca. Quiet! Giovanni! But since it's a matter of discipline, who knows, she might.

Boccaccio. Discipline! ay, ay, ay! faith and troth there are some who want it.

Boccaccio. Discipline! Oh, yes, yes, yes! Honestly, some people really lack it.

Petrarca. You really terrify me. These are sad surmises.

Petrarca. You really scare me. These are upsetting thoughts.

Boccaccio. Sad enough: but I am keeper of my handmaiden’s probity.

Boccaccio. It's sad, but I am responsible for my maid's honesty.

Petrarca. It could not be kept safer.

Petrarca. It couldn't be kept any safer.

Boccaccio. I wonder what the Frate would be putting into her head?

Boccaccio. I wonder what the Friar is putting into her head?

Petrarca. Nothing, nothing: be assured.

Petrarca. Nothing, nothing: trust me.

Boccaccio. Why did he ask her all those questions?

Boccaccio. Why did he ask her so many questions?

Petrarca. Confessors do occasionally take circuitous ways to arrive at the secrets of the human heart.

Petrarca. Confessors sometimes take indirect routes to uncover the secrets of the human heart.

Boccaccio. And sometimes they drive at it, me thinks, a whit too directly. He had no business to make remarks about me.

Boccaccio. And sometimes I think they go at it a bit too directly. He had no right to make comments about me.

Petrarca. Anxiety.

Petrarch. Anxiety.

Boccaccio. ’Fore God, Francesco, he shall have more of that; for I will shut him out the moment I am again up and stirring, though he stand but a nose’s length off. I have no fear about the girl; no suspicion of her. He might whistle to the moon on a frosty night, and expect as reasonably her descending. Never was a man so entirely at his ease as I am about that; never, never. She is adamant; a bright sword now first unscabbarded; no breath can hang about it. A seal of beryl, of chrysolite, of ruby; to make impressions (all in good time and proper place though) and receive none: incapable, just as they are, of splitting, or cracking, or flawing, or harbouring dirt. Let him mind that. Such, I assure you, is that poor little wench, Assuntina.

Boccaccio. Honestly, Francesco, he’s going to get more of that; I’ll kick him out the moment I’m up and moving again, even if he’s just a short distance away. I’m not worried about the girl at all; I have no doubts about her. He could scream at the moon on a freezing night and expect her to come down just as reasonably. No one has ever been as relaxed as I am about this; never, never. She’s unyielding; a bright sword just drawn from its sheath; nothing can cling to it. A seal of beryl, of chrysolite, of ruby; it makes impressions (all in due time and in the right place) but receives none: just like them, it can’t split, crack, flaw, or hold dirt. He should keep that in mind. That’s exactly how that poor little girl, Assuntina, is.

Petrarca. I am convinced that so well-behaved a young creature as Assunta——

Petrarca. I truly believe that such a well-mannered young person like Assunta——

Boccaccio. Right! Assunta is her name by baptism; we usually call her Assuntina, because she is slender, and scarcely yet full-grown, perhaps: but who can tell?

Boccaccio. That's right! Her name is Assunta; we usually call her Assuntina because she is slim and still barely grown, maybe. But who knows?

As for those friars, I never was a friend to impudence: I hate loose suggestions. In girls’ minds you will find little dust but what is carried there by gusts from without. They seldom want sweeping; when they do, the broom should be taken from behind the house door, and the master should be the sacristan.

As for those friars, I was never a fan of rudeness: I can’t stand vague hints. In girls’ minds, you’ll find little clutter except for what comes in from the outside. They rarely need cleaning; when they do, the broom should be taken from behind the door, and the one in charge should be the sacristan.

... Scarcely were these words uttered when Assunta was heard running up the stairs; and the next moment she rapped. Being ordered to come in, she entered with a willow twig in her hand, from the middle of which willow twig (for she held the two ends together) hung a fish, shining with green and gold.

... Hardly had these words been spoken when Assunta was heard running up the stairs; and the next moment she knocked. When told to come in, she entered with a willow twig in her hand, from the middle of which a fish, shining with green and gold, dangled as she held the two ends together.

‘What hast there, young maiden?’ said Ser Francesco.

‘What do you have there, young lady?’ said Ser Francesco.

‘A fish, Riverenza!’ answered she. ‘In Tuscany we call it tinca.’

‘A fish, Riverenza!’ she replied. ‘In Tuscany, we call it tinca.’

Petrarca. I too am a little of a Tuscan.

Petrarca. I’m also a bit of a Tuscan.

Assunta. Indeed! well, you really speak very like one, but only more sweetly and slowly. I wonder how you can keep up with Signor Padrone—he talks fast when he is in health; and you have made him so. Why did not you come before? Your Reverence has surely been at Certaldo in time past.

Assunta. Absolutely! You really talk just like him, but even sweeter and slower. I’m amazed you can keep up with Signor Padrone—he speaks quickly when he’s feeling well, and you’ve brought him to that point. Why didn’t you come earlier? You must have been to Certaldo before, Your Reverence.

Petrarca. Yes, before thou wert born.

Petrarch. Yes, before you were born.

Assunta. Ah, sir! it must have been long ago then.

Assunta. Oh, sir! That must have been a long time ago.

Petrarca. Thou hast just entered upon life.

Petrarca. You're just starting out.

Assunta. I am no child.

Assunta. I’m not a child.

Petrarca. What then art thou?

Petrarch. So, what are you?

Assunta. I know not: I have lost both father and mother; there is a name for such as I am.

Assunta. I don’t know: I have lost both my father and mother; there’s a name for someone like me.

Petrarca. And a place in heaven.

Petrarch. And a spot in heaven.

Boccaccio. Who brought us that fish, Assunta? hast paid for it? there must be seven pounds: I never saw the like.

Boccaccio. Who got us that fish, Assunta? Did you pay for it? It has to weigh seven pounds: I’ve never seen anything like it.

Assunta. I could hardly lift up my apron to my eyes with it in my hand. Luca, who brought it all the way from the Padule, could scarcely be entreated to eat a morsel of bread or sit down.

Assunta. I could barely get my apron up to my eyes with it in my hand. Luca, who carried it all the way from the Padule, could hardly be persuaded to eat a piece of bread or take a seat.

Boccaccio. Give him a flask or two of our wine; he will like it better than the sour puddle of the plain.

Boccaccio. Give him a bottle or two of our wine; he’ll prefer it to the sour mess of the plain.

Assunta. He is gone back.

Assunta. He's gone back.

Boccaccio. Gone! who is he, pray?

Boccaccio. Gone! Who is he?

Assunta. Luca, to be sure.

Assunta. Luca, for sure.

Boccaccio. What Luca?

Boccaccio. Which Luca?

Assunta. Dominedio! O Riverenza! how sadly must Ser Giovanni, my poor Padrone, have lost his memory in this cruel long illness! he cannot recollect young Luca of the Bientola, who married Maria.

Assunta. Oh God! Oh Riverenza! How sadly must Ser Giovanni, my poor master, have lost his memory during this terrible long illness! He can't remember young Luca from Bientola, who married Maria.

Boccaccio. I never heard of either, to the best of my knowledge.

Boccaccio. I’ve never heard of either, as far as I know.

Assunta. Be pleased to mention this in your prayers to-night, Ser Canonico! May Our Lady soon give him back his memory! and everything else she has been pleased (only in play, I hope) to take away from him! Ser Francesco, you must have heard all over the world how Maria Gargarelli, who lived in the service of our paroco, somehow was outwitted by Satanasso. Monsignore thought the paroco had not done all he might have done against his wiles and craftiness, and sent his Reverence over to the monastery in the mountains, Laverna yonder, to make him look sharp; and there he is yet.

Assunta. Please include this in your prayers tonight, Ser Canonico! I hope Our Lady returns his memory to him soon! And everything else she’s taken away (just in jest, I hope)! Ser Francesco, you must have heard everywhere how Maria Gargarelli, who worked for our paroco, somehow got outsmarted by Satanasso. Monsignore thought the paroco hadn’t done everything he could to counter his tricks and sent his Reverence over to the monastery in the mountains, Laverna over there, to keep a close watch; and he’s still there.

And now does Signor Padrone recollect?

And now does Mr. Boss remember?

Boccaccio. Rather more distinctly.

Boccaccio. A bit clearer.

Assunta. Ah me! Rather more distinctly! have patience, Signor Padrone! I am too venturous, God help me! But, Riverenza, when Maria was the scorn or the abhorrence of everybody else, excepting poor Luca Sabbatini, who had always cherished her, and excepting Signor Padrone, who had never seen her in his lifetime ... for paroco Snello said he desired no visits from any who took liberties with Holy Church ... as if Padrone did! Luca one day came to me out of breath, with money in his hand for our duck. Now it so happened that the duck, stuffed with noble chestnuts, was going to table at that instant. I told Signor Padrone....

Assunta. Oh no! Can you hear me more clearly? Please be patient, Signor Padrone! I'm being too bold, God help me! But, really, when Maria was the target of everyone's scorn and disgust, except for poor Luca Sabbatini, who always cared for her, and except for you, Signor Padrone, who had never even seen her in your life... because Paroco Snello said he wanted no visits from those who disrespected the Holy Church... as if you did! One day, Luca came to me, out of breath, with money for our duck. Miraculously, the duck, stuffed with rich chestnuts, was just being served at that moment. I told Signor Padrone....

Boccaccio. Assunta, I never heard thee repeat so long and tiresome a story before, nor put thyself out of breath so. Come, we have had enough of it.

Boccaccio. Assunta, I’ve never heard you tell such a long and boring story before, nor seen you work yourself so hard. Come on, we’ve had enough of it.

Petrarca. She is mortified: pray let her proceed.

Petrarca. She is embarrassed: please let her continue.

Boccaccio. As you will.

Boccaccio. As you wish.

Assunta. I told Signor Padrone how Luca was lamenting that Maria was seized with an imagination.

Assunta. I told Mr. Boss how Luca was complaining that Maria was caught up in an imagination.

Petrarca. No wonder then she fell into misfortune, and her neighbours and friends avoided her.

Petrarca. It's no surprise that she fell into misfortune, and her neighbors and friends kept their distance.

Assunta. Riverenza! how can you smile? Signor Padrone! and you too? You shook your head and sighed at it when it happened. The Demonio, who had caused all the first mischief, was not contented until he had given her the imagination.

Assunta. Riverenza! How can you smile? Sir! And you too? You shook your head and sighed when it happened. The Demon, who caused all the initial trouble, wasn't satisfied until he had given her the imagination.

Petrarca. He could not have finished his work more effectually.

Petrarca. He couldn’t have completed his work more effectively.

Assunta. He was balked, however. Luca said:

Assunta. He was stopped, though. Luca said:

‘She shall not die under her wrongs, please God!’

‘She will not die because of her wrongs, please God!’

I repeated the words to Signor Padrone.... He seems to listen, Riverenza! and will remember presently ... and Signor Padrone cut away one leg for himself, clean forgetting all the chestnuts inside, and said sharply, ‘Give the bird to Luca; and, hark ye, bring back the minestra.’

I repeated the words to Mr. Boss.... He seems to listen, Respect! and will remember soon enough ... and Mr. Boss took one leg for himself, completely forgetting all the chestnuts inside, and said sharply, ‘Give the bird to Luca; and, hey, bring back the soup.’

Maria loved Luca with all her heart, and Luca loved Maria with all his: but they both hated paroco Snello for such neglect about the evil one. And even Monsignore, who sent for Luca on purpose, had some difficulty in persuading him to forbear from choler and discourse. For Luca, who never swears, swore bitterly that the devil should play no such tricks again, nor alight on girls napping in the parsonage. Monsignore thought he intended to take violent possession, and to keep watch there himself without consent of the incumbent. ‘I will have no scandal,’ said Monsignore; so there was none. Maria, though she did indeed, as I told your Reverence, love her Luca dearly, yet she long refused to marry him, and cried very much at last on the wedding day, and said, as she entered the porch:

Maria loved Luca with all her heart, and Luca loved Maria with all his. But they both hated Father Snello for neglecting the problem with the devil. Even the Monsignor, who called for Luca specifically, found it hard to convince him to hold back his anger and talk calmly. Luca, who never swears, cursed fiercely that the devil wouldn’t pull such stunts again, nor bother girls who were resting in the rectory. The Monsignor worried that he wanted to take control and keep watch there himself without the pastor's permission. “I won’t have any scandal,” said the Monsignor; so there wasn’t any. Maria, although she truly loved Luca dearly, still hesitated to marry him for a long time and ended up crying a lot on their wedding day, and as she stepped into the doorway, she said:

‘Luca! it is not yet too late to leave me.’

‘Luca! It’s not too late to walk away from me.’

He would have kissed her, but her face was upon his shoulder.

He would have kissed her, but her face was resting on his shoulder.

Pievano Locatelli married them, and gave them his blessing: and going down from the altar, he said before the people, as he stood on the last step: ‘Be comforted, child! be comforted! God above knows that thy husband is honest, and that thou art innocent.’ Pievano’s voice trembled, for he was an aged and holy man, and had walked two miles on the occasion. Pulcheria, his governante, eighty years old, carried an apronful of lilies to bestrew the altar; and partly from the lilies, and partly from the blessed angels who (although invisible) were present, the church was filled with fragrance. Many who heretofore had been frightened at hearing the mention of Maria’s name, ventured now to walk up toward her; and some gave her needles, and some offered skeins of thread, and some ran home again for pots of honey.

Pievano Locatelli married them and gave them his blessing. As he stepped down from the altar, he spoke to the people while standing on the last step: “Be comforted, child! Be comforted! God above knows that your husband is honest and that you are innocent.” Pievano’s voice shook because he was an elderly and holy man who had walked two miles for this occasion. Pulcheria, his housekeeper, who was eighty years old, carried an apron full of lilies to scatter over the altar. Thanks to the lilies and the blessed angels who were present (though invisible), the church was filled with a wonderful fragrance. Many who had previously been scared to even mention Maria's name now ventured to approach her; some gave her needles, some offered skeins of thread, and some ran home to fetch pots of honey.

Boccaccio. And why didst not thou take her some trifle?

Boccaccio. And why didn’t you bring her something small?

Assunta. I had none.

Assunta. I had no one.

Boccaccio. Surely there are always such about the premises.

Boccaccio. Surely, there are always people like that around the premises.

Assunta. Not mine to give away.

Assunta. Not mine to sell.

Boccaccio. So then at thy hands, Assunta, she went off not overladen. Ne’er a bone-bodkin out of thy bravery, ay?

Boccaccio. So then, Assunta, she left your place without any burden. Not a single needle taken from your courage, right?

Assunta. I ran out knitting, with the woodbine and syringa in the basket for the parlour. I made the basket ... I and ... but myself chiefly, for boys are loiterers.

Assunta. I rushed out with my knitting, carrying woodbine and syringa in the basket for the living room. I made the basket ... I and ... but mostly just me, since boys tend to hang around.

Boccaccio. Well, well: why not bestow the basket, together with its rich contents?

Boccaccio. Well, why not give away the basket along with its valuable contents?

Assunta. I am ashamed to say it ... I covered my half-stocking with them as quickly as I could, and ran after her, and presented it. Not knowing what was under the flowers, and never minding the liberty I had taken, being a stranger to her, she accepted it as graciously as possible, and bade me be happy.

Assunta. I'm embarrassed to admit it... I quickly covered my half-stocking with them and ran after her to present it. Not knowing what was hidden beneath the flowers, and not worrying about the liberty I had taken as a stranger, she accepted it as graciously as she could and wished me happiness.

Petrarca. I hope you have always kept her command.

Petrarca. I hope you've always followed her instructions.

Assunta. Nobody is ever unhappy here, except Fra Biagio, who frets sometimes: but that may be the walk; or he may fancy Ser Giovanni to be worse than he really is.

Assunta. Nobody is ever unhappy here, except Fra Biagio, who sometimes worries: but it could be the walk; or he might think Ser Giovanni is worse than he actually is.

... Having now performed her mission and concluded her narrative, she bowed, and said:

... Having now completed her mission and finished her story, she bowed and said:

‘Excuse me, Riverenza! excuse me, Signor Padrone! my arm aches with this great fish.’

‘Excuse me, Riverenza! Excuse me, Mr. Owner! My arm hurts from this big fish.’

Then, bowing again, and moving her eyes modestly toward each, she added, ‘with permission!’ and left the chamber.

Then, bowing again and glancing modestly at each person, she added, ‘if you don’t mind!’ and left the room.

‘About the sposina,’ after a pause began Ser Francesco: ‘about the sposina, I do not see the matter clearly.’

‘About the bride,’ after a pause began Ser Francesco: ‘about the bride, I don’t see the situation clearly.’

‘You have studied too much for seeing all things clearly,’ answered Ser Giovanni; ‘you see only the greatest. In fine, the devil, on this count, is acquitted by acclamation; and the paroco Snello eats lettuce and chicory up yonder at Laverna. He has mendicant friars for his society every day; and snails, as pure as water can wash and boil them, for his repast on festivals. Under this discipline, if they keep it up, surely one devil out of legion will depart from him.’

‘You’ve studied too much to see everything clearly,’ replied Ser Giovanni. ‘You only notice the most obvious things. In short, the devil is let off the hook by popular opinion; and the paroco Snello is up there at Laverna eating lettuce and chicory. He has begging friars around him every day, and on festival days, he has snails that are as clean as water can make them. If they keep this up, surely one devil from the many will leave him.’

FOOTNOTES:

[15] Literally, due fave, the expression on such occasions to signify a small quantity.

[15] Literally, due fave, the phrase used in such situations to indicate a small amount.

[16] Contraction of signor, customary in Tuscany.

[16] A shortened form of signor, common in Tuscany.


FOURTH DAY’S INTERVIEW

Petrarca. Giovanni, you are unsuspicious, and would scarcely see a monster in a minotaur. It is well, however, to draw good out of evil, and it is the peculiar gift of an elevated mind. Nevertheless, you must have observed, although with greater curiosity than concern, the slipperiness and tortuousness of your detractors.

Petrarca. Giovanni, you’re quite trusting and wouldn’t even recognize a monster in a minotaur. Still, it’s a good idea to find the positive in negative situations, and that’s a special talent of a thoughtful person. However, you must have noticed, maybe with more curiosity than worry, how slippery and deceptive your critics can be.

Boccaccio. Whatever they detract from me, they leave more than they can carry away. Beside, they always are detected.

Boccaccio. No matter what they take away from me, they leave behind more than they can handle. Besides, they always get caught.

Petrarca. When they are detected, they raise themselves up fiercely, as if their nature were erect and they could reach your height.

Petrarca. When they are discovered, they lift themselves up aggressively, as if their true nature were upright and they could match your height.

Boccaccio. Envy would conceal herself under the shadow and shelter of contemptuousness, but she swells too huge for the den she creeps into. Let her lie there and crack, and think no more about her. The people you have been talking of can find no greater and no other faults in my writings than I myself am willing to show them, and still more willing to correct. There are many things, as you have just now told me, very unworthy of their company.

Boccaccio. Envy tries to hide in the darkness, pretending to be above it all, but she gets too big for her space. Let her stay there and fall apart, and let's not worry about her anymore. The people you mentioned can't find any flaws in my writing that I'm not already aware of and ready to fix. As you just said, there are many aspects that are truly unworthy of their company.

Petrarca. He who has much gold is none the poorer for having much silver too. When a king of old displayed his wealth and magnificence before a philosopher, the philosopher’s exclamation was:

Petrarca. Having a lot of gold doesn't make you poorer if you have a lot of silver as well. When an ancient king showed off his wealth and splendor in front of a philosopher, the philosopher exclaimed:

‘How many things are here which I do not want!’

‘How many things are here that I don’t want!’

Does not the same reflection come upon us, when we have laid aside our compositions for a time, and look into them again more leisurely? Do we not wonder at our own profusion, and say like the philosopher:

Doesn't the same thought occur to us when we've put our work aside for a while and then revisit it more casually? Don't we marvel at our own abundance and think, like the philosopher:

‘How many things are here which I do not want!’

‘How many things are here that I don't want!’

It may happen that we pull up flowers with weeds; but better this than rankness. We must bear to see our first-born dispatched before our eyes, and give them up quietly.

It might happen that we uproot flowers along with weeds; but it's better than letting everything grow wild. We have to endure watching our first creations be taken away from us and let them go peacefully.

Boccaccio. The younger will be the most reluctant. There are poets among us who mistake in themselves the freckles of the hay-fever for beauty-spots. In another half-century their volumes will be inquired after; but only for the sake of cutting out an illuminated letter from the title-page, or of transplanting the willow at the end, that hangs so prettily over the tomb of Amaryllis. If they wish to be healthy and vigorous, let them open their bosoms to the breezes of Sunium; for the air of Latium is heavy and overcharged. Above all, they must remember two admonitions; first, that sweet things hurt digestion; secondly, that great sails are ill adapted to small vessels. What is there lovely in poetry unless there be moderation and composure? Are they not better than the hot, uncontrollable harlotry of a flaunting, dishevelled enthusiasm? Whoever has the power of creating, has likewise the inferior power of keeping his creation in order. The best poets are the most impressive, because their steps are regular; for without regularity there is neither strength nor state. Look at Sophocles, look at Aeschylus, look at Homer.

Boccaccio. The younger generation will be the most hesitant. There are poets among us who confuse their hay-fever spots with beauty marks. In another fifty years, people will seek out their books, but only to cut out a decorative letter from the title page or to move the willow at the end that hangs charmingly over Amaryllis’s grave. If they want to be healthy and strong, they should expose themselves to the breezes of Sunium; the air of Latium is thick and heavy. Above all, they must keep in mind two pieces of advice: first, that sweet things can upset digestion; and second, that big sails aren’t suitable for small boats. What makes poetry beautiful except for moderation and composure? Aren’t those qualities better than the wild, uncontrollable behavior of a loud, disheveled enthusiasm? Anyone who has the ability to create also has the lesser ability to keep their creation organized. The best poets leave a strong impression because their movements are consistent; without consistency, there is neither strength nor presence. Look at Sophocles, look at Aeschylus, look at Homer.

Petrarca. I agree with you entirely to the whole extent of your observations; and, if you will continue, I am ready to lay aside my Dante for the present.

Petrarca. I completely agree with everything you said; and if you want to keep going, I'm happy to put my Dante aside for now.

Boccaccio. No, no; we must have him again between us: there is no danger that he will sour our tempers.

Boccaccio. No, no; we need to have him with us again: there's no risk that he will bring us down.

Petrarca. In comparing his and yours, since you forbid me to declare all I think of your genius, you will at least allow me to congratulate you as being the happier of the two.

Petrarca. When I compare yours to his, and since you've asked me not to share everything I think about your talent, you’ll at least let me congratulate you for being the luckier one.

Boccaccio. Frequently, where there is great power in poetry, the imagination makes encroachments on the heart, and uses it as her own. I have shed tears on writings which never cost the writer a sigh, but which occasioned him to rub the palms of his hands together, until they were ready to strike fire, with satisfaction at having overcome the difficulty of being tender.

Boccaccio. Often, when poetry holds great power, the imagination invades the heart and treats it as its own. I've cried over works that never moved the author, but instead made him rub his hands together in satisfaction for successfully navigating the challenge of being sensitive.

Petrarca. Giovanni! are you not grown satirical?

Petrarca. Giovanni! Have you become so sarcastic?

Boccaccio. Not in this. It is a truth as broad and glaring as the eye of the Cyclops. To make you amends for your shuddering, I will express my doubt, on the other hand, whether Dante felt all the indignation he threw into his poetry. We are immoderately fond of warming ourselves; and we do not think, or care, what the fire is composed of. Be sure it is not always of cedar, like Circe’s. Our Alighieri had slipped into the habit of vituperation; and he thought it fitted him; so he never left it off.

Boccaccio. Not in this. It's a truth as obvious and striking as the eye of the Cyclops. To make it up to you for your discomfort, I’ll share my doubt about whether Dante truly felt all the anger that came through in his poetry. We tend to love getting warm, and we don’t consider or care what the fire is made of. Just remember, it’s not always cedar like Circe’s. Our Alighieri had gotten used to criticizing others; he believed it suited him, so he didn't stop.

Petrarca. Serener colours are pleasanter to our eyes and more becoming to our character. The chief desire in every man of genius is to be thought one; and no fear or apprehension lessens it. Alighieri, who had certainly studied the gospel, must have been conscious that he not only was inhumane, but that he betrayed a more vindictive spirit than any pope or prelate who is enshrined within the fretwork of his golden grating.

Petrarch. Softer colors are more pleasing to our eyes and better reflect our personality. The main wish of every talented person is to be recognized as such, and nothing diminishes that desire. Alighieri, who clearly studied the gospel, must have known he was not only cruel but also showed a more vengeful spirit than any pope or bishop depicted in the intricate designs of his golden cage.

Boccaccio. Unhappily, his strong talon had grown into him, and it would have pained him to suffer amputation. This eagle, unlike Jupiter’s, never loosened the thunderbolt from it under the influence of harmony.

Boccaccio. Unfortunately, his powerful claw had become part of him, and it would have hurt him to have it amputated. This eagle, unlike Jupiter’s, never released the thunderbolt from it in response to harmony.

Petrarca. The only good thing we can expect in such minds and tempers is good poetry: let us at least get that; and, having it, let us keep and value it. If you had never written some wanton stories, you would never have been able to show the world how much wiser and better you grew afterward.

Petrarca. The only good thing we can expect from such minds and attitudes is good poetry: let's at least appreciate that; and once we have it, let's cherish and value it. If you had never written some risqué stories, you would never have been able to show the world how much wiser and better you became afterward.

Boccaccio. Alas! if I live, I hope to show it. You have raised my spirits: and now, dear Francesco! do say a couple of prayers for me, while I lay together the materials of a tale; a right merry one, I promise you. Faith! it shall amuse you, and pay decently for the prayers; a good honest litany-worth. I hardly know whether I ought to have a nun in it: do you think I may?

Boccaccio. Oh no! If I live, I hope to prove it. You've lifted my spirits: and now, dear Francesco! please say a couple of prayers for me while I gather the materials for a story; a truly entertaining one, I promise you. Honestly! It will entertain you and be worth the prayers; a good, honest litany. I'm not sure if I should have a nun in it: do you think I can?

Petrarca. Cannot you do without one?

Petrarca. Can't you do without one?

Boccaccio. No; a nun I must have: say nothing against her; I can more easily let the abbess alone. Yet Frate Biagio ... that Frate Biagio, who never came to visit me but when he thought I was at extremities or asleep.... Assuntina! are you there?

Boccaccio. No; I definitely want a nun: don’t speak ill of her; I can more easily ignore the abbess. But Frate Biagio ... that Frate Biagio, who only came to see me when he thought I was at my lowest or asleep.... Assuntina! are you there?

Petrarca. No; do you want her?

Petrarca. No; do you want her?

Boccaccio. Not a bit. That Frate Biagio has heightened my pulse when I could not lower it again. The very devil is that Frate for heightening pulses. And with him I shall now make merry ... God willing ... in God’s good time ... should it be His divine will to restore me! which I think He has begun to do miraculously. I seem to be within a frog’s leap of well again; and we will presently have some rare fun in my Tale of the Frate.

Boccaccio. Not at all. That Frate Biagio has gotten my heart racing when I couldn’t calm it down again. That Frate is really something for making hearts race. And with him, I’m going to have a good time ... God willing ... in God’s perfect timing ... if it’s His divine will to bring me back! I think He’s starting to do that in a miraculous way. I feel like I’m just a hop away from being well again; and soon we’ll have some amazing fun in my Tale of the Frate.

Petrarca. Do not openly name him.

Petrarch. Do not mention him.

Boccaccio. He shall recognize himself by one single expression. He said to me, when I was at the worst:

Boccaccio. He will recognize himself by just one expression. He told me when I was at my lowest:

‘Ser Giovanni! it would not be much amiss (with permission!) if you begin to think (at any spare time), just a morsel, of eternity.’

‘Ser Giovanni! It wouldn’t hurt (if you don’t mind!) if you start to think (during any free time), even just a little, about eternity.’

‘Ah! Fra Biagio!’ answered I, contritely, ‘I never heard a sermon of yours but I thought of it seriously and uneasily, long before the discourse was over.’

‘Ah! Brother Biagio!’ I replied, regretfully, ‘I have never listened to one of your sermons without thinking about it deeply and anxiously, long before the message was finished.’

‘So must all,’ replied he, ‘and yet few have the grace to own it.’

‘So must all,’ he replied, ‘and yet few have the humility to admit it.’

Now mind, Francesco! if it should please the Lord to call me unto Him, I say, The Nun and Fra Biagio will be found, after my decease, in the closet cut out of the wall, behind yon Saint Zacharias in blue and yellow.

Now listen, Francesco! If the Lord decides to call me to Him, I say, The Nun and Fra Biagio will be found, after I’m gone, in the closet cut out of the wall, behind that blue and yellow Saint Zacharias.

Well done! well done! Francesco. I never heard any man repeat his prayers so fast and fluently. Why! how many (at a guess) have you repeated? Such is the power of friendship, and such the habit of religion! They have done me good: I feel myself stronger already. To-morrow I think I shall be able, by leaning on that stout maple stick in the corner, to walk half over my podere.

Well done! Well done, Francesco! I’ve never heard anyone say their prayers so quickly and smoothly. How many do you think you’ve said? That’s the power of friendship and the routine of faith! They’ve really helped me; I already feel stronger. Tomorrow, I think I’ll be able to walk halfway across my land with that sturdy maple stick in the corner.

Have you done? have you done?

Have you finished? Have you finished?

Petrarca. Be quiet: you may talk too much.

Petrarca. Just be quiet: you might be talking too much.

Boccaccio. I cannot be quiet for another hour; so, if you have any more prayers to get over, stick the spur into the other side of them: they must verily speed, if they beat the last.

Boccaccio. I can't stay quiet for another hour; so, if you have any more prayers to say, hurry them up: they really need to be fast if they want to beat the last ones.

Petrarca. Be more serious, dear Giovanni.

Petrarch. Be more serious, dear Giovanni.

Boccaccio. Never bid a convalescent be more serious: no, nor a sick man neither. To health it may give that composure which it takes away from sickness. Every man will have his hours of seriousness; but, like the hours of rest, they often are ill-chosen and unwholesome. Be assured, our heavenly Father is as well pleased to see His children in the playground as in the schoolroom. He has provided both for us, and has given us intimations when each should occupy us.

Boccaccio. Never ask someone recovering from an illness to be more serious, nor a sick person either. Being serious can take away the ease that comes with health. Everyone has their moments of seriousness, but, like rest, those moments are often poorly timed and unhelpful. Rest assured, our heavenly Father loves to see His children playing just as much as He enjoys seeing them in the classroom. He has given us both settings and has guided us on when to engage in each.

Petrarca. You are right, Giovanni! but we know which bell is heard the most distinctly. We fold our arms at the one, try the cooler part of the pillow, and turn again to slumber; at the first stroke of the other, we are beyond our monitors. As for you, hardly Dante himself could make you grave.

Petrarca. You're right, Giovanni! But we know which bell we hear most clearly. We cross our arms at one, look for the cooler side of the pillow, and go back to sleep; at the first ring of the other, we’re completely lost on our devices. As for you, not even Dante could make you serious.

Boccaccio. I do not remember how it happened that we slipped away from his side. One of us must have found him tedious.

Boccaccio. I can't recall how we ended up leaving his side. One of us must have found him boring.

Petrarca. If you were really and substantially at his side, he would have no mercy on you.

Petrarca. If you were truly and genuinely by his side, he wouldn't show you any mercy.

Boccaccio. In sooth, our good Alighieri seems to have had the appetite of a dogfish or shark, and to have bitten the harder the warmer he was. I would not voluntarily be under his manifold rows of dentals. He has an incisor to every saint in the calendar. I should fare, methinks, like Brutus and the archbishop. He is forced to stretch himself, out of sheer listlessness, in so idle a place as Purgatory: he loses half his strength in Paradise: Hell alone makes him alert and lively: there he moves about and threatens as tremendously as the serpent that opposed the legions on their march in Africa. He would not have been contented in Tuscany itself, even had his enemies left him unmolested. Were I to write on his model a tripartite poem, I think it should be entitled, Earth, Italy, and Heaven.

Boccaccio. Honestly, our good Alighieri seems to have had the appetite of a shark and bit down even harder the warmer he got. I wouldn’t want to be under his many rows of teeth. He has a tooth for every saint in the calendar. I think I would end up like Brutus and the archbishop. He has to stretch himself out of sheer boredom in such a lazy place as Purgatory: he loses half his strength in Paradise; Hell alone makes him energetic and lively: there he moves around and threatens as fiercely as the serpent that opposed the legions on their march in Africa. He wouldn’t have been satisfied even in Tuscany itself, even if his enemies had left him alone. If I were to write a tripartite poem modeled after him, I think I would title it, Earth, Italy, and Heaven.

Petrarca. You will never give yourself the trouble.

Petrarca. You’ll never bother to do it.

Boccaccio. I should not succeed.

Boccaccio. I won't succeed.

Petrarca. Perhaps not: but you have done very much, and may be able to do very much more.

Petrarca. Maybe not: but you've accomplished a lot, and you might be able to achieve even more.

Boccaccio. Wonderful is it to me, when I consider that an infirm and helpless creature, as I am, should be capable of laying thoughts up in their cabinets of words, which Time, as he rushes by, with the revolutions of stormy and destructive years, can never move from their places. On this coarse mattress, one among the homeliest in the fair at Impruneta, is stretched an old burgess of Certaldo, of whom perhaps more will be known hereafter than we know of the Ptolemies and the Pharaohs; while popes and princes are lying as unregarded as the fleas that are shaken out of the window. Upon my life, Francesco! to think of this is enough to make a man presumptuous.

Boccaccio. It's amazing to me when I think about how an infirm and helpless being like myself can store thoughts in their word cabinets, thoughts that Time, rushing by with the storms and destructive years, can never move from their places. On this rough mattress, one of the least comfortable in the fair at Impruneta, lies an old citizen of Certaldo, of whom perhaps more will be known in the future than we know about the Ptolemies and the Pharaohs; while popes and princes are lying unnoticed like the fleas that get shaken out of the window. Honestly, Francesco! Just thinking about this is enough to make a person arrogant.

Petrarca. No, Giovanni! not when the man thinks justly of it, as such a man ought to do, and must. For so mighty a power over Time, who casts all other mortals under his, comes down to us from a greater; and it is only if we abuse the victory that it were better we had encountered a defeat. Unremitting care must be taken that nothing soil the monuments we are raising: sure enough we are that nothing can subvert, and nothing but our negligence, or worse than negligence, efface them. Under the glorious lamp entrusted to your vigilance, one among the lights of the world, which the ministering angels of our God have suspended for His service, let there stand, with unclosing eyes, Integrity, Compassion, Self-denial.

Petrarch. No, Giovanni! Not when a man thinks about it clearly, as he should and must. Such a powerful influence over Time, which brings all other mortals under its command, is inherited from something greater; and it's only if we misuse this victory that it would be better if we had faced defeat. We must be constantly careful to ensure that nothing tarnishes the monuments we are building: we can be certain that nothing can undermine them, and only our negligence, or something worse than negligence, can erase them. Under the glorious light entrusted to your care, one of the beacons of the world, which the ministering angels of our God have placed for His purpose, let Integrity, Compassion, and Self-denial stand before it with open eyes.

Boccaccio. These are holier and cheerfuller images than Dante has been setting up before us. I hope every thesis in dispute among his theologians will be settled ere I set foot among them. I like Tuscany well enough: it answers all my purposes for the present: and I am without the benefit of those preliminary studies which might render me a worthy auditor of incomprehensible wisdom.

Boccaccio. These are more uplifting and joyful images than what Dante has presented to us. I hope every argument among his theologians will be resolved before I join them. I like Tuscany just fine; it meets all my needs for now. I lack the background studies that would make me a deserving listener of complex wisdom.

Petrarca. I do not wonder you are attached to Tuscany. Many as have been your visits and adventures in other parts, you have rendered it pleasanter and more interesting than any: and indeed we can scarcely walk in any quarter from the gates of Florence without the recollection of some witty or affecting story related by you. Every street, every farm, is peopled by your genius: and this population cannot change with seasons or with ages, with factions or with incursions. Ghibellines and Guelphs will have been contested for only by the worms, long before the Decameron has ceased to be recited on our banks of blue lilies and under our arching vines. Another plague may come amidst us; and something of a solace in so terrible a visitation would be found in your pages, by those to whom letters are a refuge and relief.

Petrarca. I’m not surprised you love Tuscany. Despite all your travels and experiences in other places, you’ve made it more enjoyable and fascinating than anywhere else. Honestly, it’s hard to walk anywhere from the gates of Florence without remembering a clever or touching story you’ve shared. Every street, every field, feels alive with your spirit, and this presence won’t fade with the seasons, ages, rivalries, or invasions. The Ghibellines and Guelphs will only be fought over by the worms long before the Decameron is forgotten along our banks of blue lilies and beneath our sprawling vines. Another plague might hit us; yet, among such a dreadful event, there would be some comfort found in your writings for those who turn to literature for solace and relief.

Boccaccio. I do indeed think my little bevy from Santa Maria Novella would be better company on such an occasion, than a devil with three heads, who diverts the pain his claws inflicted, by sticking his fangs in another place.

Boccaccio. I really think my little group from Santa Maria Novella would be better company on such an occasion than a three-headed devil, who eases the pain from his claws by biting somewhere else.

Petrarca. This is atrocious, not terrific nor grand. Alighieri is grand by his lights, not by his shadows; by his human affections, not by his infernal. As the minutest sands are the labours of some profound sea, or the spoils of some vast mountain, in like manner his horrid wastes and wearying minutenesses are the chafings of a turbulent spirit, grasping the loftiest things and penetrating the deepest, and moving and moaning on the earth in loneliness and sadness.

Petrarca. This is awful, not amazing or impressive. Alighieri is impressive by his own standards, not by his flaws; by his human feelings, not by his dark aspects. Just as the smallest grains of sand come from the depths of a vast ocean or the remnants of a huge mountain, his terrible emptiness and exhausting details are the struggles of a restless soul, reaching for the highest ideals and delving into the deepest thoughts, moving and lamenting through life in solitude and sorrow.

Boccaccio. Among men he is what among waters is

Boccaccio. Among men, he is like what water is among rivers.

The mysterious, solitary Nile.

Petrarca. Is that his verse? I do not remember it.

Petrarch. Is that his poem? I don't recall it.

Boccaccio. No, it is mine for the present: how long it may continue mine I cannot tell. I never run after those who steal my apples: it would only tire me: and they are hardly worth recovering when they are bruised and bitten, as they are usually. I would not stand upon my verses: it is a perilous boy’s trick, which we ought to leave off when we put on square shoes. Let our prose show what we are, and our poetry what we have been.

Boccaccio. No, it's mine for now: I can't say how long it will stay mine. I never chase after those who take my apples: it would just wear me out, and they’re hardly worth getting back when they’re damaged and chewed, like they usually are. I wouldn't cling to my verses: that's a risky childish move, one we should outgrow once we start wearing adult shoes. Let our prose reveal who we are, and our poetry show who we used to be.

Petrarca. You would never have given this advice to Alighieri.

Petrarca. You would never have given this advice to Alighieri.

Boccaccio. I would never plough porphyry; there is ground fitter for grain. Alighieri is the parent of his system, like the sun, about whom all the worlds are but particles thrown forth from him. We may write little things well, and accumulate one upon another; but never will any be justly called a great poet unless he has treated a great subject worthily. He may be the poet of the lover and of the idler, he may be the poet of green fields or gay society; but whoever is this can be no more. A throne is not built of birds’-nests, nor do a thousand reeds make a trumpet.

Boccaccio. I would never try to cultivate something as tough as porphyry; there’s better ground for growing grain. Alighieri is the source of his system, like the sun, around which all the worlds are just particles launched from him. We can write small pieces well, stacking them one on top of another; but no one will ever be rightly called a great poet unless he has addressed a significant subject in a worthy way. He might be the poet of lovers and the idle, he could be the poet of lush fields or lively society; but whoever fits that description can never be more than that. A throne isn’t built from bird's nests, nor do a thousand reeds make a trumpet.

Petrarca. I wish Alighieri had blown his on nobler occasions.

Petrarch. I wish Alighieri had chosen better moments to express himself.

Boccaccio. We may rightly wish it: but, in regretting what he wanted, let us acknowledge what he had: and never forget (which we omitted to mention) that he borrowed less from his predecessors than any of the Roman poets from theirs. Reasonably may it be expected that almost all who follow will be greatly more indebted to antiquity, to whose stores we, every year, are making some addition.

Boccaccio. We might wish for it: but while we lament what he desired, let's recognize what he achieved: and never forget (which we forgot to mention) that he borrowed less from his predecessors than any of the Roman poets did from theirs. It's fair to expect that almost everyone who comes after will be much more reliant on the past, to which we are adding more every year.

Petrarca. It can be held no flaw in the title-deeds of genius, if the same thoughts reappear as have been exhibited long ago. The indisputable sign of defect should be looked for in the proportion they bear to the unquestionably original. There are ideas which necessarily must occur to minds of the like magnitude and materials, aspect and temperature. When two ages are in the same phasis, they will excite the same humours, and produce the same coincidences and combinations. In addition to which, a great poet may really borrow: he may even condescend to an obligation at the hand of an equal or inferior: but he forfeits his title if he borrows more than the amount of his own possessions. The nightingale himself takes somewhat of his song from birds less glorified: and the lark, having beaten with her wing the very gates of heaven, cools her breast among the grass. The lowlier of intellect may lay out a table in their field, at which table the highest one shall sometimes be disposed to partake: want does not compel him. Imitation, as we call it, is often weakness, but it likewise is often sympathy.

Petrarca. There’s no flaw in the genius's achievements if the same thoughts come up again that were expressed long ago. The real sign of a weakness should be seen in how they compare to truly original ideas. Certain ideas are bound to occur to minds of similar capacity and background, style and emotion. When two eras experience similar circumstances, they will stir the same feelings and lead to similar coincidences and combinations. Additionally, a great poet can genuinely borrow ideas; they might even graciously acknowledge an influence from someone equal or lesser. However, they lose their status if they borrow more than what they truly possess. The nightingale itself takes part of its song from less celebrated birds, and the lark, after reaching the very gates of heaven, cools down among the grass. Those with simpler intellects may set a table in their field, where even the greatest may occasionally stop by; need doesn't force them. Imitation, as we refer to it, can be a sign of weakness, but it can also indicate empathy.

Boccaccio. Our poet was seldom accessible in this quarter. Invective picks up the first stone on the wayside, and wants leisure to consult a forerunner.

Boccaccio. Our poet was rarely available in this area. Criticism grabs the first stone from the roadside and needs time to seek advice from someone who came before.

Petrarca. Dante (original enough everywhere) is coarse and clumsy in this career. Vengeance has nothing to do with comedy, nor properly with satire. The satirist who told us that Indignation made his verses for him, might have been told in return that she excluded him thereby from the first class, and thrust him among the rhetoricians and declaimers. Lucretius, in his vituperation, is graver and more dignified than Alighieri. Painful; to see how tolerant is the atheist, how intolerant the Catholic: how anxiously the one removes from among the sufferings of Mortality, her last and heaviest, the fear of a vindictive Fury pursuing her shadow across rivers of fire and tears; how laboriously the other brings down Anguish and Despair, even when Death has done his work. How grateful the one is to that beneficent philosopher who made him at peace with himself, and tolerant and kindly toward his fellow-creatures! how importunate the other that God should forgo His divine mercy, and hurl everlasting torments both upon the dead and the living!

Petrarca. Dante, while original in many ways, comes off as rough and awkward in this area. Revenge has nothing to do with comedy, and not really with satire either. The satirist who claimed that Indignation inspired his verses could have been told in return that this sentiment excluded him from the top tier and placed him among the rhetoricians and declaimers. Lucretius, in his criticism, is more serious and dignified than Alighieri. It’s painful to see how the atheist is so tolerant, while the Catholic is so intolerant: how desperately the former tries to distance himself from the deepest and most painful fears of mortality, especially the dread of a vengeful Fury chasing her shadow across rivers of fire and tears; how painstakingly the latter drags Anguish and Despair down, even after Death has done his job. How thankful the former is to that wise philosopher who helped him find peace within himself, making him more tolerant and kind toward others! How insistent the latter is that God should forsake His divine mercy and unleash eternal torment on both the dead and the living!

Boccaccio. I have always heard that Ser Dante was a very good man and sound Catholic: but Christ forgive me if my heart is oftener on the side of Lucretius![17] Observe, I say, my heart; nothing more. I devoutly hold to the sacraments and the mysteries: yet somehow I would rather see men tranquillized than frightened out of their senses, and rather fast asleep than burning. Sometimes I have been ready to believe, as far as our holy faith will allow me, that it were better our Lord were nowhere, than torturing in His inscrutable wisdom, to all eternity, so many myriads of us poor devils, the creatures of His hands. Do not cross thyself so thickly, Francesco! nor hang down thy nether lip so loosely, languidly, and helplessly; for I would be a good Catholic, alive or dead. But, upon my conscience, it goes hard with me to think it of Him, when I hear that woodlark yonder, gushing with joyousness, or when I see the beautiful clouds, resting so softly one upon another, dissolving ... and not damned for it. Above all, I am slow to apprehend it, when I remember His great goodness vouchsafed to me, and reflect on my sinful life heretofore, chiefly in summer time, and in cities, or their vicinity. But I was tempted beyond my strength; and I fell as any man might do. However, this last illness, by God’s grace, has well-nigh brought me to my right mind again in all such matters: and if I get stout in the present month, and can hold out the next without sliding, I do verily think I am safe, or nearly so, until the season of beccaficoes.

Boccaccio. I've always heard that Dante was a really good guy and a solid Catholic: but God forgive me if I often find myself leaning more towards Lucretius![17] Notice, I say, my heart; nothing more. I sincerely believe in the sacraments and the mysteries: yet somehow I’d prefer to see people at peace rather than scared out of their minds, and more at rest than suffering. Sometimes I’ve been close to believing, as much as our holy faith allows, that it might be better if God didn’t exist at all, rather than torturing countless poor souls like us, the creations of His own hands, for all eternity with His mysterious wisdom. Don't cross yourself so much, Francesco! And don’t let your lower lip hang so loosely, all limp and helpless; because I want to be a good Catholic, whether alive or dead. But honestly, it’s tough for me to think that way about Him when I hear that little woodlark over there, bursting with happiness, or when I see the beautiful clouds gently resting on each other, melting away... and not damned for it. Above all, I struggle to grasp it when I remember His immense goodness shown to me and think back on my sinful life up until now, especially in summer and in cities, or nearby. But I was overwhelmed beyond my strength; and I stumbled like any man could. However, this last illness, by God’s grace, has nearly brought me back to my right mind regarding all these matters: and if I get strong this month and can hold out through the next one without slipping up, I truly believe I’ll be safe, or almost so, until the season of beccaficoes.

Petrarca. Be not too confident!

Petrarca. Don't be too confident!

Boccaccio. Well, I will not be.

Boccaccio. Well, I won't be.

Petrarca. But be firm.

Petrarch. But stay strong.

Boccaccio. Assuntina! what! are you come in again?

Boccaccio. Assuntina! What? Are you back again?

Assunta. Did you or my master call me, Riverenza?

Assunta. Did you or my boss call me, Riverenza?

Petrarca. No, child!

Petrarch. No, kid!

Boccaccio. Oh! get you gone! Get you gone! you little rogue you!

Boccaccio. Oh! just get out of here! Get out of here, you little rascal!

Francesco, I feel quite well. Your kindness to my playful creatures in the Decameron has revived me, and has put me into good humour with the greater part of them. Are you quite certain the Madonna will not expect me to keep my promise? You said you were: I need not ask you again. I will accept the whole of your assurances, and half your praises.

Francesco, I'm feeling really good. Your kindness to my playful characters in the Decameron has lifted my spirits and put me in a good mood with most of them. Are you absolutely sure the Madonna won’t expect me to keep my promise? You said you were, so I won’t ask again. I’ll take all of your assurances and half of your compliments.

Petrarca. To represent so vast a variety of personages so characteristically as you have done, to give the wise all their wisdom, the witty all their wit, and (what is harder to do advantageously) the simple all their simplicity, requires a genius such as you alone possess. Those who doubt it are the least dangerous of your rivals.

Petrarca. To portray such a wide range of characters so distinctly as you have, to give the wise all their wisdom, the witty all their cleverness, and (which is even harder to do effectively) the simple all their simplicity, requires a talent that only you have. Those who question it are the least threatening of your competitors.

FOOTNOTE:

[17] Qy. How much of Lucretius (or Petronius or Catullus, before cited) was then known?

[17] Qy. How much of Lucretius (or Petronius or Catullus, mentioned earlier) was known at that time?


FIFTH DAY’S INTERVIEW

It being now the last morning that Petrarca could remain with his friend, he resolved to pass early into his bedchamber. Boccaccio had risen and was standing at the open window, with his arms against it. Renovated health sparkled in the eyes of the one; surprise and delight and thankfulness to Heaven filled the other’s with sudden tears. He clasped Giovanni, kissed his flaccid and sallow cheek, and falling on his knees, adored the Giver of life, the source of health to body and soul. Giovanni was not unmoved: he bent one knee as he leaned on the shoulder of Francesco, looking down into his face, repeating his words, and adding:

It was the last morning that Petrarca could spend with his friend, so he decided to head into his bedroom early. Boccaccio had gotten up and was standing at the open window, his arms resting on it. A renewed vitality shone in one’s eyes; the other was filled with surprise, joy, and gratitude to Heaven, which brought tears to his eyes. He embraced Giovanni, kissed his pale and tired cheek, and dropped to his knees, praising the Giver of life, the source of health for both body and soul. Giovanni was also moved; he knelt down slightly as he leaned on Francesco’s shoulder, gazing down at his face, echoing his words, and adding:

‘Blessed be Thou, O Lord! who sendest me health again! and blessings on Thy messenger who brought it.’

‘Blessed are You, O Lord! who brings me health again! and thanks to Your messenger who delivered it.’

He had slept soundly; for ere he closed his eyes he had unburdened his mind of its freight, not only by employing the prayers appointed by Holy Church, but likewise by ejaculating; as sundry of the fathers did of old. He acknowledged his contrition for many transgressions, and chiefly for uncharitable thoughts of Fra Biagio: on which occasion he turned fairly round on his couch, and leaning his brow against the wall, and his body being in a becomingly curved position, and proper for the purpose, he thus ejaculated:

He had slept soundly; before he closed his eyes, he had cleared his mind of its worries, not only by saying the prayers prescribed by the Church, but also by sending up quick prayers like many of the old fathers did. He recognized his regret for many wrongdoings, particularly for unkind thoughts about Fra Biagio: at this moment, he turned completely around on his couch, leaned his forehead against the wall, and positioned his body in a way that was suitable for the moment, and he quietly prayed:

‘Thou knowest, O most Holy Virgin! that never have I spoken to handmaiden at this villetta, or within my mansion at Certaldo, wantonly or indiscreetly, but have always been, inasmuch as may be, the guardian of innocence; deeming it better, when irregular thoughts assailed me, to ventilate them abroad than to poison the house with them. And if, sinner as I am, I have thought uncharitably of others, and more especially of Fra Biagio, pardon me, out of thy exceeding great mercies! And let it not be imputed to me, if I have kept, and may keep hereafter, an eye over him, in wariness and watchfulness; not otherwise. For thou knowest, O Madonna! that many who have a perfect and unwavering faith in thee, yet do cover up their cheese from the nibblings of vermin.’

‘You know, O most Holy Virgin! that I have never spoken to a handmaiden at this villa, or within my home in Certaldo, carelessly or indiscreetly, but have always tried to be, as much as possible, a guardian of innocence; believing it’s better, when improper thoughts trouble me, to express them openly than to poison the atmosphere with them. And if, as a sinner, I have thought unkindly of others, especially of Fra Biagio, forgive me, out of your immense mercy! And please don’t hold it against me if I have kept, and may continue to keep, a watchful eye on him, in caution and vigilance; nothing more. For you know, O Madonna! that many who have a strong and unwavering faith in you still protect their cheese from the nibbling of vermin.’

Whereupon, he turned round again, threw himself on his back at full length, and feeling the sheets cool, smooth, and refreshing, folded his arms, and slept instantaneously. The consequence of his wholesome slumber was a calm alacrity: and the idea that his visitor would be happy at seeing him on his feet again, made him attempt to get up: at which he succeeded, to his own wonder. And it was increased by the manifestation of his strength in opening the casement, stiff from being closed, and swelled by the continuance of the rains. The morning was warm and sunny: and it is known that on this occasion he composed the verses below:

Whereupon, he turned around again, lay flat on his back, and feeling the cool, smooth, and refreshing sheets, folded his arms and fell asleep instantly. The result of his refreshing slumber was a calm alertness, and the thought that his visitor would be happy to see him on his feet again made him try to get up, which he managed to do, much to his surprise. His astonishment grew as he demonstrated his strength by opening the window, which had been stiff from being closed and swollen from the ongoing rain. The morning was warm and sunny, and it's known that on this occasion he wrote the verses below:

My beloved cottage green!
I see once again your lovely glow;
The delicate fabric suspended over
Smart celandine by vibrant clover;
And the last flower of the plum
Inviting her first leaves to arrive;
Which hang a bit behind, but reveal
It’s not in their nature to say no.
I'm hardly able to sing.
How graceful are the steps of spring;
And oh! it makes me sigh to see
How my cheerful brook jumps along,
The same as today as when
He first chirped to the maids and the men.

Petrarca. I can rejoice at the freshness of your feelings: but the sight of the green turf reminds me rather of its ultimate use and destination.

Petrarca. I can appreciate the brightness of your emotions, but seeing the green grass makes me think more about its final purpose and destination.

For many, the parish pall serves as a symbol,
The common ground is for everyone.

Boccaccio. Very true; and, such being the case, let us carefully fold it up, and lay it by until we call for it.

Boccaccio. That's right; and since that's the situation, let's neatly fold it up and set it aside until we need it.

Francesco, you made me quite light-headed yesterday. I am rather too old to dance either with Spring, as I have been saying, or with Vanity: and yet I accepted her at your hand as a partner. In future, no more of comparisons for me! You not only can do me no good, but you can leave me no pleasure: for here I shall remain the few days I have to live, and shall see nobody who will be disposed to remind me of your praises. Beside, you yourself will get hated for them. We neither can deserve praise nor receive it with impunity.

Francesco, you really made me feel dizzy yesterday. I'm a bit too old to dance with Spring, as I've mentioned, or with Vanity: yet I accepted her as a partner because of you. From now on, no more comparisons! You can't really help me, and you can't bring me any joy either: because I'll be here for just a few more days, and I won’t see anyone who will want to remind me of your compliments. Also, you'll end up being disliked for them. We can't deserve praise nor accept it without consequences.

Petrarca. Have you never remarked that it is into quiet water that children throw pebbles to disturb it? and that it is into deep caverns that the idle drop sticks and dirt? We must expect such treatment.

Petrarca. Have you ever noticed that kids throw pebbles into calm water to stir it up? And that lazy people drop sticks and dirt into deep holes? We should expect this kind of behavior.

Boccaccio. Your admonition shall have its wholesome influence over me, when the fever your praises have excited has grown moderate.

Boccaccio. Your advice will have a positive effect on me when the excitement your compliments have stirred starts to settle down.

... After the conversation on this topic and various others had continued some time, it was interrupted by a visitor. The clergy and monkery at Certaldo had never been cordial with Messer Giovanni, it being suspected that certain of his Novelle were modelled on originals in their orders. Hence, although they indeed both professed and felt esteem for Canonico Petrarca, they abstained from expressing it at the villetta. But Frate Biagio of San Vivaldo was (by his own appointment) the friend of the house; and, being considered as very expert in pharmacy, had, day after day, brought over no indifferent store of simples, in ptisans, and other refections, during the continuance of Ser Giovanni’s ailment. Something now moved him to cast about in his mind whether it might not appear dutiful to make another visit. Perhaps he thought it possible that, among those who peradventure had seen him lately on the road, one or other might expect from him a solution of the questions, What sort of person was the crowned martyr? whether he carried a palm in his hand? whether a seam was visible across the throat? whether he wore a ring over his glove, with a chrysolite in it, like the bishops, but representing the city of Jerusalem and the judgment-seat of Pontius Pilate? Such were the reports; but the inhabitants of San Vivaldo could not believe the Certaldese, who, inhabiting the next township to them, were naturally their enemies. Yet they might believe Frate Biagio, and certainly would interrogate him accordingly. He formed his determination, put his frock and hood on, and gave a curvature to his shoe, to evince his knowledge of the world, by pushing the extremity of it with his breast-bone against the corner of his cell. Studious of his figure and of his attire, he walked as much as possible on his heels, to keep up the reformation he had wrought in the workmanship of the cordwainer. On former occasions he had borrowed a horse, as being wanted to hear confession or to carry medicines, which might otherwise be too late. But, having put on an entirely new habiliment, and it being the season when horses are beginning to do the same, he deemed it prudent to travel on foot. Approaching the villetta, his first intention was to walk directly into his patient’s room: but he found it impossible to resist the impulses of pride, in showing Assunta his rigid and stately frock, and shoes rather of the equestrian order than the monastic. So he went into the kitchen where the girl was at work, having just taken away the remains of the breakfast.

... After a lengthy conversation about this and various other topics, they were interrupted by a visitor. The clergy and monks in Certaldo had never had a good relationship with Messer Giovanni, as it was suspected that some of his Novelle were based on originals from their orders. Therefore, even though they genuinely respected Canonico Petrarca, they chose not to express it at the villetta. However, Frate Biagio from San Vivaldo was (by his own choice) a friend of the house; he was recognized as quite skilled in pharmacy and had consistently brought over a decent stock of herbal remedies, teas, and other refreshments during Ser Giovanni’s illness. Now, something prompted him to consider making another visit. Perhaps he thought that some of those he had recently encountered on the road might expect him to answer questions like, What kind of person was the crowned martyr? Did he carry a palm branch? Was there a seam visible across his throat? Did he wear a ring over his glove, with a chrysolite in it, similar to bishops, but depicting the city of Jerusalem and the judgment seat of Pontius Pilate? Those were the rumors; yet the people of San Vivaldo found it hard to believe the Certaldese, who lived next door and were naturally their rivals. Still, they might trust Frate Biagio and would certainly ask him about it. He made up his mind, put on his frock and hood, and adjusted his shoe to show off his worldly knowledge by pushing the tip of it with his chest against the corner of his cell. Mindful of his appearance, he walked as much as possible on his heels to maintain the improvement he had made in the craftsmanship of the cobbler. In the past, he had borrowed a horse when he needed to hear confessions or deliver medicines that might be time-sensitive. But now, having donned entirely new clothing and since it was the time of year when horses were starting to look fresh, he thought it wise to travel on foot. As he approached the villetta, his initial plan was to walk straight into his patient’s room, but he found it difficult to resist the urge of pride to show Assunta his rigid and formal frock, along with shoes that looked more suited for a rider than a monk. So, he entered the kitchen where the girl was busy, just taking away the leftovers from breakfast.

‘Frate Biagio!’ cried she, ‘is this you? Have you been sleeping at Conte Jeronimo’s?’

‘Brother Biagio!’ she exclaimed, ‘is that you? Have you been staying at Conte Jeronimo’s?’

‘Not I,’ replied he.

"Not me," he replied.

‘Why!’ said she, ‘those are surely his shoes! Santa Maria! you must have put them on in the dusk of the morning, to say your prayers in! Here! here! take these old ones of Signor Padrone, for the love of God! I hope your Reverence met nobody.’

‘Why!’ she said, ‘those have to be his shoes! Oh my gosh! You must have put them on in the early morning darkness to say your prayers! Here! here! take these old ones of Mr. Padrone’s, for the love of God! I hope you didn’t run into anyone.’

Frate. What dost smile at?

Bros. What are you smiling at?

Assunta. Smile at! I could find in my heart to laugh outright, if I only were certain that nobody had seen your Reverence in such a funny trim. Riverenza! put on these.

Assunta. Smile! I would gladly laugh out loud if I knew for sure that no one had seen you like this. Here, wear these.

Frate. Not I indeed.

Bro. Not me, for sure.

Assunta. Allow me then?

Assunta. Can I then?

Frate. No, nor you.

Bro. No, not you either.

Assunta. Then let me stand upon yours, to push down the points.

Assunta. Then let me stand on yours to press down the points.

... Frate Biagio now began to relent a little, when Assunta, who had made one step toward the project, bethought herself suddenly, and said:

... Brother Biagio started to soften a bit when Assunta, who had taken a step toward the plan, suddenly paused and said:

‘No; I might miss my footing. But, mercy upon us! what made you cramp your Reverence with those ox-yoke shoes? and strangle your Reverence with that hangdog collar?’

‘No; I might lose my footing. But, goodness! what made you squeeze yourself into those heavy shoes? And choke yourself with that pathetic collar?’

‘If you must know,’ answered the Frate, reddening, ‘it was because I am making a visit to the Canonico of Parma. I should like to know something about him: perhaps you could tell me?’

‘If you really want to know,’ the Frate replied, blushing, ‘it's because I’m visiting the Canonico of Parma. I’d like to learn something about him: maybe you could fill me in?’

Assunta. Ever so much.

Assunta. So much.

Frate. I thought no less: indeed I knew it. Which goes to bed first?

Brother. I thought so too: in fact, I knew it. Who goes to bed first?

Assunta. Both together.

Assunta. Together.

Frate. Demonio! what dost mean?

Bro. Demon! What do you mean?

Assunta. He tells me never to sit up waiting, but to say my prayers and dream of the Virgin.

Assunta. He tells me not to stay up waiting, but to say my prayers and dream of the Virgin.

Frate. As if it was any business of his! Does he put out his lamp himself?

Brother. As if it were any of his business! Does he put out his lamp by himself?

Assunta. To be sure he does: why should not he? what should he be afraid of? It is not winter: and beside, there is a mat upon the floor, all round the bed, excepting the top and bottom.

Assunta. Of course he does: why wouldn't he? What does he have to be afraid of? It’s not winter, and besides, there's a mat around the bed except for the head and foot.

Frate. I am quite convinced he never said anything to make you blush. Why are you silent?

Bro. I'm pretty sure he never said anything to make you blush. Why are you quiet?

Assunta. I have a right.

Assunta. I have rights.

Frate. He did then? ay? Do not nod your head: that will never do. Discreet girls speak plainly.

Brother. He did that then? Yeah? Don't just nod your head: that's not acceptable. Respectable girls speak directly.

Assunta. What would you have?

Assunta. What do you want?

Frate. The truth; the truth; again, I say, the truth.

Bro. The truth; the truth; again, I say, the truth.

Assunta. He did then.

Assunta. He did back then.

Frate. I knew it! The most dangerous man living!

Bro. I knew it! The most dangerous man alive!

Assunta. Ah! indeed he is! Signor Padrone said so.

Assunta. Oh! yes, he is! The Master said so.

Frate. He knows him of old: he warned you, it seems.

Brother. He knows him well: it looks like he warned you.

Assunta. Me! He never said it was I who was in danger.

Assunta. Me! He never mentioned that I was in danger.

Frate. He might: it was his duty.

Bro. He could: it was his responsibility.

Assunta. Am I so fat? Lord! you may feel every rib. Girls who run about as I do, slip away from apoplexy.

Assunta. Am I really that overweight? Oh my! You can feel every rib. Girls like me, who are always on the move, can avoid a stroke.

Frate. Ho! ho! that is all, is it?

Brother. Oh! Is that all there is?

Assunta. And bad enough too! that such good-natured men should ever grow so bulky; and stand in danger, as Padrone said they both do, of such a seizure?

Assunta. And it's pretty bad too! that such kind-hearted guys should get so big; and be at risk, as Padrone said they both are, of such a seizure?

Frate. What? and art ready to cry about it? Old folks cannot die easier: and there are always plenty of younger to run quick enough for a confessor. But I must not trifle in this manner. It is my duty to set your feet in the right way: it is my bounden duty to report to Ser Giovanni all irregularities I know of, committed in his domicile. I could indeed, and would, remit a trifle, on hearing the worst. Tell me now, Assunta! tell me, you little angel! did you ... we all may, the very best of us may, and do ... sin, my sweet?

Brother. What? Are you about to cry over it? Older people can’t die any easier, and there are always plenty of younger ones who can rush to find a confessor. But I shouldn’t waste time like this. I have to set you on the right path; it's my responsibility to report to Ser Giovanni any irregularities I know of that happen in his house. I could, and would, let a little slide if I heard the worst. So tell me now, Assunta! Tell me, you little angel! Did you ... we all can, even the best of us can, and do ... sin, my dear?

Assunta. You may be sure I did not: for whenever I sin I run into church directly, although it snows or thunders: else I never could see again Padrone’s face, or any one’s.

Assunta. You can be sure I didn't: because whenever I mess up, I rush straight to church, no matter if it's snowing or thundering. Otherwise, I could never look Padrone or anyone else in the eye again.

Frate. You do not come to me.

Brother. You aren't coming to see me.

Assunta. You live at San Vivaldo.

Assunta. You live in San Vivaldo.

Frate. But when there is sin so pressing I am always ready to be found. You perplex, you puzzle me. Tell me at once how he made you blush.

Brother. But when there’s a heavy sin, I’m always here to listen. You confuse me. Just tell me right now how he made you blush.

Assunta. Well then!

Assunta. Alright then!

Frate. Well then! you did not hang back so before him. I lose all patience.

Brother. Alright then! You didn’t hold back like that in front of him. I’m losing all my patience.

Assunta. So famous a man!...

Assunta. Such a famous person!...

Frate. No excuse in that.

Bro. No excuse for that.

Assunta. So dear to Padrone....

Assunta. So dear to Boss...

Frate. The more shame for him!

Bro. The more shame for him!

Assunta. Called me....

Assunta. Texted me....

Frate. And called you, did he! the traitorous swine!

Brother. And he called you, did he! that treacherous pig!

Assunta. Called me ... good girl.

Assunta. Called me ... good girl.

Frate. Psha! the wenches, I think, are all mad: but few of them in this manner.

Bro. Pssh! I think the girls are all crazy; but few of them like this.


... Without saying another word, Fra Biagio went forward and opened the bedchamber door, saying briskly:

... Without saying anything else, Fra Biagio stepped forward and opened the bedroom door, saying cheerfully:

‘Servant! Ser Giovanni! Ser Canonico! most devoted! most obsequious! I venture to incommode you. Thanks to God, Ser Canonico, you are looking well for your years. They tell me you were formerly (who would believe it?) the handsomest man in Christendom, and worked your way glibly, yonder at Avignon.

‘Servant! Ser Giovanni! Ser Canonico! most dedicated! most submissive! I hope it’s okay to bother you. Thank God, Ser Canonico, you look good for your age. I’ve heard that you used to be (who would believe it?) the most handsome man in Christendom, and you managed to charm your way around there in Avignon.

‘Capperi! Ser Giovanni! I never observed that you were sitting bolt-upright in that long-backed armchair, instead of lying abed. Quite in the right. I am rejoiced at such a change for the better. Who advised it?’

‘Wow! Ser Giovanni! I didn’t notice you were sitting up straight in that long-backed armchair instead of lying in bed. That's great. I'm really pleased with this positive change. Who suggested it?’

Boccaccio. So many thanks to Fra Biagio! I not only am sitting up, but have taken a draught of fresh air at the window, and every leaf had a little present of sunshine for me.

Boccaccio. Huge thanks to Fra Biagio! I’m not only sitting up, but I’ve also taken a breath of fresh air by the window, and every leaf had a little bit of sunshine to share with me.

There is one pleasure, Fra Biagio, which I fancy you never have experienced, and I hardly know whether I ought to wish it you; the first sensation of health after a long confinement.

There’s one pleasure, Fra Biagio, that I think you’ve probably never felt, and I’m not sure if I should wish it upon you; the first feeling of good health after a long period of being unwell.

Frate. Thanks! infinite! I would take any man’s word for that, without a wish to try it. Everybody tells me I am exactly what I was a dozen years ago; while, for my part, I see everybody changed: those who ought to be much about my age, even those.... Per Bacco! I told them my thoughts when they had told me theirs; and they were not so agreeable as they used to be in former days.

Bro. Thanks! So much! I’d take anyone’s word for that, without wanting to test it. Everyone says I'm exactly the same as I was twelve years ago; meanwhile, I see everyone else has changed: those who should be around my age, even those.... Good grief! I shared my thoughts with them after they shared theirs, and they weren’t as pleasant as they used to be back in the day.

Boccaccio. How people hate sincerity!

Boccaccio. How people dislike honesty!

Cospetto! why, Frate! what hast got upon thy toes? Hast killed some Tartar and tucked his bow into one, and torn the crescent from the vizier’s tent to make the other match it? Hadst thou fallen in thy mettlesome expedition (and it is a mercy and a miracle thou didst not) those sacrilegious shoes would have impaled thee.

Cospetto! Hey, brother! What do you have on your feet? Did you kill some Tartar and stuff his bow into one shoe, then tear the crescent from the vizier’s tent to make the other match? If you'd fallen during your daring adventure (and it’s a miracle you didn’t), those sacrilegious shoes would have skewered you.

Frate. It was a mistake in the shoemaker. But no pain or incommodity whatsoever could detain me from paying my duty to Ser Canonico, the first moment I heard of his auspicious arrival, or from offering my congratulations to Ser Giovanni, on the annunciation that he was recovered and looking out of the window. All Tuscany was standing on the watch for it, and the news flew like lightning. By this time it is upon the Danube.

Brother. It was an error on the part of the shoemaker. But no discomfort or difficulty could stop me from fulfilling my duty to Ser Canonico the moment I learned of his fortunate arrival, or from congratulating Ser Giovanni upon hearing that he had recovered and was looking out the window. All of Tuscany was eagerly awaiting the news, and it spread like wildfire. By now, it has reached the Danube.

And pray, Ser Canonico, how does Madonna Laura do?

And tell me, Sir Canonico, how is Lady Laura doing?

Petrarca. Peace to her gentle spirit! she is departed.

Petrarca. Rest in peace, gentle soul! She has passed away.

Frate. Ay, true. I had quite forgotten: that is to say, I recollect it. You told us as much, I think, in a poem on her death. Well, and do you know! our friend Giovanni here is a bit of an author in his way.

Brother. Yes, that’s right. I had completely forgotten; I mean, I remember it now. You mentioned it in a poem about her death, if I’m not mistaken. Well, you know what? Our friend Giovanni here is quite the writer himself.

Boccaccio. Frate! you confuse my modesty.

Boccaccio. Dude! you're confusing my modesty.

Frate. Murder will out. It is a fact, on my conscience. Have you never heard anything about it, Canonico! Ha! we poets are sly fellows: we can keep a secret.

Brother. The truth always comes out. It's a fact, and I stand by it. Haven't you ever heard about it, Canon? Ha! We poets are clever: we can keep a secret.

Boccaccio. Are you quite sure you can?

Boccaccio. Are you absolutely sure you can?

Frate. Try, and trust me with any. I am a confessional on legs: there is no more a whisper in me than in a woolsack.

Brother. Go ahead, and trust me with anything. I'm like a walking confessional: there's not a single secret in me, just like there’s no sound in a woolsack.

I am in feather again, as you see; and in tune, as you shall hear.

I’m feeling great again, as you can see; and in a good mood, as you’ll hear.

April is not the month for moping. Sing it lustily.

April isn't the month to be down in the dumps. Sing it out loud.

Boccaccio. Let it be your business to sing it, being a Frate; I can only recite it.

Boccaccio. It's your job to sing it, being a Brother; I can just recite it.

Frate. Pray do, then.

Brother. Please do, then.

Boccaccio.

Boccaccio.

Frate Biagio! always when
You come riding a gift,
Think the good roads
For the world, may they be rare;
E, how ugly they are,
The ugliest one is yours out of all of them.
Badi, don’t fall on the
Beautiful young ladies,
With head held high,
Eggs go to market.
Mi sembra un'opera pessima.
Flip them upside down.
Deh! skipping over the stones and pebbles,
Always walk quickly.
Dear friend! Brother Biagio!
Walk on, but walk slowly.

Frate. Well now really, Canonico, for one not exactly one of us, that canzone of Ser Giovanni has merit; has not it? I did not ride, however, to-day; as you may see by the lining of my frock. But plus non vitiat; ay, Canonico! About the roads he is right enough; they are the devil’s own roads; that must be said for them.

Brother. Well, Canon, for someone who's not really one of us, that song by Ser Giovanni has some worth, doesn’t it? I didn't ride today, as you can see from the lining of my coat. But plus non vitiat; yes, Canon! He's definitely right about the roads; they're absolutely dreadful; that much can be said.

Ser Giovanni! with permission; your mention of eggs in the canzone has induced me to fancy I could eat a pair of them. The hens lay well now: that white one of yours is worth more than the goose that laid the golden: and you have a store of others, her equals or betters: we have none like them at poor St. Vivaldo. A riverderci, Ser Giovanni! Schiavo! Ser Canonico! mi commandino.

Ser Giovanni! If you don’t mind, your mention of eggs in the canzone has made me think I could eat a couple of them. The hens are laying well these days: that white one of yours is worth more than the goose that laid the golden eggs, and you have plenty of others, as good or better. We don't have any like them at poor St. Vivaldo. A riverderci, Ser Giovanni! Schiavo! Ser Canonico! mi commandino.


... Fra Biagio went back into the kitchen, helped himself to a quarter of a loaf, ordered a flask of wine, and, trying several eggs against his lips, selected seven, which he himself fried in oil, although the maid offered her services. He never had been so little disposed to enter into conversation with her; and on her asking him how he found her master, he replied, that in bodily health Ser Giovanni, by his prayers and ptisans, had much improved, but that his faculties were wearing out apace. ‘He may now run in the same couples with the Canonico: they cannot catch the mange one of the other: the one could say nothing to the purpose, and the other nothing at all. The whole conversation was entirely at my charge,’ added he. ‘And now, Assunta, since you press it, I will accept the service of your master’s shoes. How I shall ever get home I don’t know.’ He took the shoes off the handles of the bellows, where Assunta had placed them out of her way, and tucking one of his own under each arm, limped toward St. Vivaldo.

... Fra Biagio went back into the kitchen, helped himself to a quarter of a loaf, ordered a flask of wine, and, testing several eggs against his lips, picked seven, which he fried in oil himself, even though the maid offered to help. He wasn't in the mood to chat with her at all; when she asked how he found her master, he replied that in terms of physical health, Ser Giovanni had improved a lot thanks to his prayers and herbal remedies, but his mental faculties were fading quickly. "He can now run with the Canonico; neither can catch the mange from the other: one can say nothing useful and the other can’t say anything at all. The whole conversation was on me," he added. "And now, Assunta, since you insist, I’ll take care of your master’s shoes. I have no idea how I’ll ever get home." He took the shoes off the handles of the bellows, where Assunta had put them to keep them out of her way, and tucking one of his own under each arm, limped toward St. Vivaldo.

The unwonted attention to smartness of apparel, in the only article wherein it could be displayed, was suggested to Frate Biagio by hearing that Ser Francesco, accustomed to courtly habits and elegant society, and having not only small hands, but small feet, usually wore red slippers in the morning. Fra Biagio had scarcely left the outer door, than he cordially cursed Ser Francesco for making such a fool of him, and wearing slippers of black list. ‘These canonicoes,’ said he, ‘not only lie themselves, but teach everybody else to do the same. He has lamed me for life: I burn as if I had been shod at the blacksmith’s forge.’

The unusual focus on clothing style, in the only way it could be shown, was brought to Frate Biagio's attention when he heard that Ser Francesco, used to courtly habits and elegant social circles, not only had small hands but also small feet, and typically wore red slippers in the morning. As soon as Fra Biagio stepped out of the front door, he warmly cursed Ser Francesco for making a fool of him and for wearing black slippers. “These canons,” he said, “not only lie themselves but also teach everyone else to do the same. He has crippled me for life: I'm burning up as if I had walked out of a blacksmith’s forge.”

The two friends said nothing about him, but continued the discourse which his visit had interrupted.

The two friends said nothing about him but continued the conversation that his visit had interrupted.

Petrarca. Turn again, I entreat you, to the serious; and do not imagine that because by nature you are inclined to playfulness, you must therefore write ludicrous things better. Many of your stories would make the gravest men laugh, and yet there is little wit in them.

Petrarca. Please return to being serious, and don’t think that just because you naturally lean towards being playful, you have to write funny things better. Many of your stories could make the most serious people laugh, yet they’re not very clever.

Boccaccio. I think so myself; though authors, little disposed as they are to doubt their possession of any quality they would bring into play, are least of all suspicious on the side of wit. You have convinced me. I am glad to have been tender, and to have written tenderly: for I am certain it is this alone that has made you love me with such affection.

Boccaccio. I think so too; although writers, often unwilling to question their own abilities, are the least likely to doubt their wit. You've convinced me. I'm happy to have been gentle and to have written with care: because I'm sure it's this that has made you love me so deeply.

Petrarca. Not this alone, Giovanni! but this principally. I have always found you kind and compassionate, liberal and sincere, and when Fortune does not stand very close to such a man, she leaves only the more room for Friendship.

Petrarca. Not just this, Giovanni! but mainly this. I've always found you to be kind and caring, generous and genuine, and when Fortune isn't very close to someone like you, it just gives more space for Friendship.

Boccaccio. Let her stand off then, now and for ever! To my heart, to my heart, Francesco! preserver of my health, my peace of mind, and (since you tell me I may claim it) my glory.

Boccaccio. Let her stay away then, now and forever! To my heart, to my heart, Francesco! savior of my well-being, my peace of mind, and (since you say I can claim it) my glory.

Petrarca. Recovering your strength you must pursue your studies to complete it. What can you have been doing with your books? I have searched in vain this morning for the treasury. Where are they kept? Formerly they were always open. I found only a short manuscript, which I suspect is poetry, but I ventured not on looking into it, until I had brought it with me and laid it before you.

Petrarch. Now that you're feeling better, you need to get back to your studies to finish them. What have you been doing with your books? I looked everywhere this morning for the collection. Where are they stored? They used to be out all the time. I only found a short manuscript that I think is poetry, but I didn’t want to read it until I brought it to you and put it in front of you.

Boccaccio. Well guessed! They are verses written by a gentleman who resided long in this country, and who much regretted the necessity of leaving it. He took great delight in composing both Latin and Italian, but never kept a copy of them latterly, so that these are the only ones I could obtain from him. Read: for your voice will improve them:

Boccaccio. Good guess! They are lines written by a gentleman who lived in this country for a long time and really missed having to leave. He enjoyed writing in both Latin and Italian, but he never kept a copy of them lately, so these are the only ones I could get from him. Read them: your voice will make them better:

TO MY CHILD CARLINO
Carlino! What are you up to, my boy?
I often find myself asking that question, though it seems pointless,
For we are far away: ah! that's why it's
I often ask it; not in that kind of tone.
Like wiser fathers who know all too well.
Weren't we kids, you and I together?
Didn’t we steal glances at each other?
Didn't we swear to keep secrets about such wrongdoings?
We could really trust each other. So, tell me then.
What you are doing. Carving out your name,
Or maybe mine, on my favorite seat,
With the new knife I sent you across the sea?
Or have you broken it and hidden the handle?
Among the myrtles, studded with flowers, behind?
Or beneath that high throne from which fifty lilies
(With sword-like tuberoses dense around)
Lift their heads up right away, though not without fear.
They were looking at you the whole time.
Does Cincirillo follow you around?
Inverting one dark foot suspensively,
And shaking his heavy jaw at every chirp
Of the bird above him on the olive branch?
Scare him off! It was he who killed.
Our pigeons, our peacock-tailed white pigeons,
That didn't scare you or me ... sadly, nor him!
I pressed his striped sides down against my knee,
And talked to him about his violent thoughts,
Until he looked unfazed and partially closed his eyes.
To think about my lecture in the shade.
I question his memory a lot, and his heart a bit,
And in some small matters (if I may say so?)
I would rather wish him wiser. But from you
May God withhold wisdom for many years to come!
Whether it's early in the season or late
It always comes at a high price. For your pure heart
I have no lesson; it has many for me.
Go ahead and open it up! What events, what worries
(Since there are none too young for these) engage
Are you busy thinking again?
Walter and you, along with those crafty workers,
Geppo, Giovanni, Cecco, and Poeta,
To more effectively repair your broken dam
Among the poplars, where the nightingale
I watched you all day long out of curiosity.
I wasn't part of your plan,
Or might have saved you endless silver,
And countless sighs. Are you gone?
Below the mulberry tree, where that chilly pool
Encouraged to create a more inviting and suitable
For strong swimmers, swimming three wide?
Are you panting in this summer afternoon?
At the bottom step leading to the hall,
Cutting a slice of watermelon, long
As Cupid’s bow, across your wet lips
(Like someone playing Pan’s pipe) and allowing it to fall
The dark seeds from all their individual cells,
And departing from deep bays and steep rocks,
Is it redder than coral around Calypso’s cave?

Petrarca. There have been those anciently who would have been pleased with such poetry, and perhaps there may be again. I am not sorry to see the Muses by the side of childhood, and forming a part of the family. But now tell me about the books.

Petrarca. There have been people in the past who would have enjoyed this kind of poetry, and maybe some will again. I'm not upset to see the Muses alongside childhood, becoming part of the family. But now, tell me about the books.

Boccaccio. Resolving to lay aside the more valuable of those I had collected or transcribed, and to place them under the guardianship of richer men, I locked them up together in the higher story of my tower at Certaldo. You remember the old tower?

Boccaccio. Deciding to put aside the more valuable items I had gathered or copied, and to entrust them to wealthier individuals, I stored them all together in the upper part of my tower in Certaldo. Do you remember the old tower?

Petrarca. Well do I remember the hearty laugh we had together (which stopped us upon the staircase) at the calculation we made, how much longer you and I, if we continued to thrive as we had thriven latterly, should be able to pass within its narrow circle. Although I like this little villa much better, I would gladly see the place again, and enjoy with you, as we did before, the vast expanse of woodlands and mountains and maremma; frowning fortresses inexpugnable; and others more prodigious for their ruins; then below them, lordly abbeys, overcanopied with stately trees and girded with rich luxuriance; and towns that seem approaching them to do them honour, and villages nestling close at their sides for sustenance and protection.

Petrarca. I remember the hearty laugh we shared on the staircase when we calculated how much longer you and I could enjoy our time within its narrow circle if we continued to thrive like we have lately. While I like this little villa much better, I would happily visit the place again and enjoy with you, as we did before, the vast expanse of woodlands, mountains, and marshlands; imposing fortresses that are impossible to conquer; and others that are more impressive for their ruins; then below them, majestic abbeys shaded by grand trees and surrounded by rich greenery; and towns that seem to approach them in reverence, with villages nestled close by for support and protection.

Boccaccio. My disorder, if it should keep its promise of leaving me at last, will have been preparing me for the accomplishment of such a project. Should I get thinner and thinner at this rate, I shall soon be able to mount not only a turret or a belfry, but a tube of macarone, while a Neapolitan is suspending it for deglutition.

Boccaccio. If my illness actually decides to let me go, it will have been getting me ready for this kind of project. At this rate, if I keep losing weight, I'll soon be able to climb not just a tower or a steeple, but a tube of macaroni, while a Neapolitan dangles it for eating.

What I am about to mention will show you how little you can rely on me! I have preserved the books, as you desired, but quite contrary to my resolution: and, no less contrary to it, by your desire I shall now preserve the Decameron. In vain had I determined not only to mend in future, but to correct the past; in vain had I prayed most fervently for grace to accomplish it, with a final aspiration to Fiametta that she would unite with your beloved Laura, and that, gentle and beatified spirits as they are, they would breathe together their purer prayers on mine. See what follows.

What I'm about to say will show you how little you can trust me! I’ve kept the books, as you wanted, but completely against my own will: and now, against my better judgment, I’m going to preserve the Decameron because you asked me to. I had resolved not only to improve going forward but to fix my past mistakes; I prayed intensely for the strength to do it, with a final wish to Fiametta that she would join forces with your beloved Laura, and that, being the gentle and blessed spirits they are, they would offer their purer prayers for me. Look at what comes next.

Petrarca. Sigh not at it. Before we can see all that follows from their intercession, we must join them again. But let me hear anything in which they are concerned.

Petrarca. Don't sigh about it. Before we can understand everything that comes from their help, we need to reconnect with them. But I want to hear anything that involves them.

Boccaccio. I prayed; and my breast, after some few tears, grew calmer. Yet sleep did not ensue until the break of morning, when the dropping of soft rain on the leaves of the fig-tree at the window, and the chirping of a little bird, to tell another there was shelter under them, brought me repose and slumber. Scarcely had I closed my eyes, if indeed time can be reckoned any more in sleep than in heaven, when my Fiametta seemed to have led me into the meadow. You will see it below you: turn away that branch: gently! gently! do not break it; for the little bird sat there.

Boccaccio. I prayed, and after a few tears, my heart felt calmer. But I couldn’t sleep until morning, when the gentle sound of rain on the fig tree outside my window and the chirping of a little bird, signaling to another that there was shelter, lulled me into rest. I had barely closed my eyes—if we can even measure time in sleep the same way we do in the waking world—when my Fiametta seemed to lead me into a meadow. You can see it below you: move that branch. Carefully! Gently! Don’t break it; the little bird is sitting there.

Petrarca. I think, Giovanni, I can divine the place. Although this fig-tree, growing out of the wall between the cellar and us, is fantastic enough in its branches, yet that other which I see yonder, bent down and forced to crawl along the grass by the prepotency of the young shapely walnut-tree, is much more so. It forms a seat, about a cubit above the ground, level and long enough for several.

Petrarca. I think, Giovanni, I can figure out the location. Although this fig tree growing out of the wall between the cellar and us is pretty amazing with its branches, that other one I see over there, bent down and forced to crawl along the grass by the dominance of the young, attractive walnut tree, is even more impressive. It creates a seat about a foot off the ground, flat and long enough for several people.

Boccaccio. Ha! you fancy it must be a favourite spot with me, because of the two strong forked stakes wherewith it is propped and supported!

Boccaccio. Ha! You think it must be a favorite place for me because of the two strong forked stakes that hold it up!

Petrarca. Poets know the haunts of poets at first sight; and he who loved Laura.... O Laura! did I say he who loved thee? ... hath whisperings where those feet would wander which have been restless after Fiametta.

Petrarch. Poets can recognize the favorite spots of other poets right away; and he who loved Laura.... O Laura! Did I say he who loved you? ... has a sense of where those wandering feet would go that have been searching for Fiametta.

Boccaccio. It is true, my imagination has often conducted her thither; but there in this chamber she appeared to me more visibly in a dream.

Boccaccio. It's true, my imagination has often taken me there; but in this room, she appeared to me more clearly in a dream.

‘Thy prayers have been heard, O Giovanni,’ said she.

“Your prayers have been heard, Giovanni,” she said.

I sprang to embrace her.

I jumped to hug her.

‘Do not spill the water! Ah! you have spilt a part of it.’

‘Don’t spill the water! Ah! you’ve spilled some of it.’

I then observed in her hand a crystal vase. A few drops were sparkling on the sides and running down the rim: a few were trickling from the base and from the hand that held it.

I then noticed a crystal vase in her hand. A few drops were sparkling on the sides and running down the rim; a few were trickling from the base and from the hand that held it.

‘I must go down to the brook,’ said she, ‘and fill it again as it was filled before.’

‘I need to go down to the stream,’ she said, ‘and fill it up again like it was before.’

What a moment of agony was this to me! Could I be certain how long might be her absence? She went: I was following: she made a sign for me to turn back: I disobeyed her only an instant: yet my sense of disobedience, increasing my feebleness and confusion, made me lose sight of her. In the next moment she was again at my side, with the cup quite full. I stood motionless: I feared my breath might shake the water over. I looked her in the face for her commands ... and to see it ... to see it so calm, so beneficent, so beautiful. I was forgetting what I had prayed for, when she lowered her head, tasted of the cup, and gave it me. I drank; and suddenly sprang forth before me many groves and palaces and gardens, and their statues and their avenues, and their labyrinths of alaternus and bay, and alcoves of citron, and watchful loopholes in the retirements of impenetrable pomegranate. Farther off, just below where the fountain slipped away from its marble hall and guardian gods, arose, from their beds of moss and drosera and darkest grass, the sisterhood of oleanders, fond of tantalizing with their bosomed flowers and their moist and pouting blossoms the little shy rivulet, and of covering its face with all the colours of the dawn. My dream expanded and moved forward. I trod again the dust of Posilipo, soft as the feathers in the wings of Sleep. I emerged on Baia; I crossed her innumerable arches; I loitered in the breezy sunshine of her mole; I trusted the faithful seclusion of her caverns, the keepers of so many secrets; and I reposed on the buoyancy of her tepid sea. Then Naples, and her theatres and her churches, and grottoes and dells and forts and promontories, rushed forward in confusion, now among soft whispers, now among sweetest sounds, and subsided, and sank, and disappeared. Yet a memory seemed to come fresh from every one: each had time enough for its tale, for its pleasure, for its reflection, for its pang. As I mounted with silent steps the narrow staircase of the old palace, how distinctly did I feel against the palm of my hand the coldness of that smooth stone-work, and the greater of the cramps of iron in it!

What an agonizing moment this was for me! Could I be sure how long she would be gone? She left; I followed her. She signaled for me to turn back, but I ignored her for just a moment. That sense of disobedience only made me feel weaker and more confused, causing me to lose sight of her. In the next instant, she was back at my side, holding a full cup. I stood still, afraid that my breath might spill it. I looked at her face for directions ... and to see it ... so calm, so kind, so beautiful. I almost forgot what I had asked for when she lowered her head, tasted the cup, and handed it to me. I drank, and suddenly, groves, palaces, and gardens sprang forth before me, with their statues, avenues, labyrinths of laurel and bay, alcoves of citron, and hidden nooks with impenetrable pomegranate. Farther away, just below where the fountain flowed from its marble hall and guardian statues, grew the sisterhood of oleanders, known for their enticing flowers and soft, tempting blooms that adorned the shy little stream, coloring its surface with all the hues of dawn. My dream expanded and moved ahead. I walked again on the soft dust of Posilipo, as smooth as the feathers in the wings of Sleep. I emerged in Baia; I crossed her countless arches; I lingered in the breezy sunshine of her pier; I trusted the secluded safety of her caves, guardians of many secrets; and I relaxed in the warmth of her gentle sea. Then Naples came rushing forward, with its theaters, churches, grottoes, valleys, forts, and cliffs, blending together in a delightful chaos, filled with soft whispers and sweet sounds, before fading away. Yet, each memory seemed fresh, each had enough time for its story, its joys, its reflections, its sorrows. As I silently climbed the narrow staircase of the old palace, I could clearly feel the coldness of the smooth stone against my palm and the sharper chill of the iron cramps built into it!

‘Ah me! is this forgetting?’ cried I anxiously to Fiametta.

‘Oh no! Is this what forgetting feels like?’ I exclaimed nervously to Fiametta.

‘We must recall these scenes before us,’ she replied: ‘such is the punishment of them. Let us hope and believe that the apparition, and the compunction which must follow it, will be accepted as the full penalty, and that both will pass away almost together.’

‘We need to remember these moments,’ she said: ‘that’s the consequence of them. Let’s hope and believe that the vision, along with the guilt that comes after it, will be seen as the complete punishment, and that both will fade away almost at the same time.’

I feared to lose anything attendant on her presence: I feared to approach her forehead with my lips: I feared to touch the lily on its long wavy leaf in her hair, which filled my whole heart with fragrance. Venerating, adoring, I bowed my head at last to kiss her snow-white robe, and trembled at my presumption. And yet the effulgence of her countenance vivified while it chastened me. I loved her ... I must not say more than ever ... better than ever; it was Fiametta who had inhabited the skies. As my hand opened toward her:

I was scared to lose anything connected to her presence: I was scared to bring my lips close to her forehead: I was scared to touch the lily on its long wavy leaf in her hair, which filled my entire heart with fragrance. Reverently, adoringly, I finally bowed my head to kiss her snow-white robe, and I trembled at my boldness. And yet the brightness of her face brought me to life while it humbled me. I loved her... I shouldn’t say more than ever ... better than ever; it was Fiametta who had lived in the heavens. As my hand opened toward her:

‘Beware!’ said she, faintly smiling; ‘beware, Giovanni! Take only the crystal; take it, and drink again.’

‘Watch out!’ she said, faintly smiling; ‘watch out, Giovanni! Take just the crystal; take it and drink again.’

‘Must all be then forgotten?’ said I sorrowfully.

‘Must everything then be forgotten?’ I said sadly.

‘Remember your prayer and mine, Giovanni. Shall both have been granted ... oh, how much worse than in vain?’

‘Remember your prayer and mine, Giovanni. Will both have been granted ... oh, how much worse than pointless?’

I drank instantly; I drank largely. How cool my bosom grew; how could it grow so cool before her! But it was not to remain in its quiescency; its trials were not yet over. I will not, Francesco! no, I may not commemorate the incidents she related to me, nor which of us said, ‘I blush for having loved first;’ nor which of us replied, ‘Say least, say least, and blush again.’

I drank quickly; I drank a lot. How cool my chest became; how could it be so cool in front of her! But it wasn’t going to stay calm; its challenges weren’t over yet. I will not, Francesco! No, I can’t recount the moments she shared with me, nor which of us said, ‘I’m embarrassed for having loved first;’ nor which of us responded, ‘Say least, say least, and blush again.’

The charm of the words (for I felt not the encumbrance of the body nor the acuteness of the spirit) seemed to possess me wholly. Although the water gave me strength and comfort, and somewhat of celestial pleasure, many tears fell around the border of the vase as she held it up before me, exhorting me to take courage, and inviting me with more than exhortation to accomplish my deliverance. She came nearer, more tenderly, more earnestly; she held the dewy globe with both hands, leaning forward, and sighed and shook her head, drooping at my pusillanimity. It was only when a ringlet had touched the rim, and perhaps the water (for a sunbeam on the surface could never have given it such a golden hue), that I took courage, clasped it, and exhausted it. Sweet as was the water, sweet as was the serenity it gave me ... alas! that also which it moved away from me was sweet!

The charm of the words (because I didn’t feel the weight of my body or the sharpness of my spirit) seemed to completely take over me. Even though the water gave me strength and comfort, along with a bit of heavenly joy, many tears fell around the edge of the vase as she held it up in front of me, urging me to be brave and inviting me more than just with words to find my freedom. She stepped closer, more gently, more earnestly; she held the glistening globe with both hands, leaning forward, sighed, and shook her head, disappointed by my cowardice. It was only when a lock of hair brushed against the rim, and maybe the water (since a sunbeam on the surface could never have given it such a golden tone), that I found my courage, grabbed it, and drained it. As sweet as the water was, as sweet as the calm it brought me ... unfortunately, what it also took away from me was sweet too!

‘This time you can trust me alone,’ said she, and parted my hair, and kissed my brow. Again she went toward the brook: again my agitation, my weakness, my doubt, came over me: nor could I see her while she raised the water, nor knew I whence she drew it. When she returned, she was close to me at once: she smiled: her smile pierced me to the bones: it seemed an angel’s. She sprinkled the pure water on me; she looked most fondly; she took my hand; she suffered me to press hers to my bosom; but, whether by design I cannot tell, she let fall a few drops of the chilly element between.

“This time you can trust me completely,” she said, and she parted my hair and kissed my forehead. Once again, she made her way to the brook: once again, I felt my agitation, my weakness, my doubt creeping in: I couldn’t see her while she gathered the water, nor did I know where she got it from. When she came back, she was right next to me: she smiled; her smile pierced me to my core: it seemed angelic. She sprinkled the pure water on me; she looked at me with such affection; she took my hand; she let me press hers against my chest; but, whether it was on purpose or not, she let a few drops of the cold water fall between us.

‘And now, O my beloved!’ said she, ‘we have consigned to the bosom of God our earthly joys and sorrows. The joys cannot return, let not the sorrows. These alone would trouble my repose among the blessed.’

‘And now, my beloved!’ she said, ‘we have entrusted our earthly joys and sorrows to God. The joys can’t come back, so let’s not bring back the sorrows. Those alone would disturb my peace among the blessed.’

‘Trouble thy repose! Fiametta! Give me the chalice!’ cried I ... ‘not a drop will I leave in it, not a drop.’

‘Wake up from your sleep! Fiametta! Hand me the cup!’ I shouted ... ‘I won't leave a single drop in it, not a single drop.’

‘Take it!’ said that soft voice. ‘O now most dear Giovanni! I know thou hast strength enough; and there is but little ... at the bottom lies our first kiss.’

‘Take it!’ said that soft voice. ‘Oh now, most dear Giovanni! I know you have enough strength; and there is just a little ... at the bottom lies our first kiss.’

‘Mine! didst thou say, beloved one? and is that left thee still?’

‘Mine! did you say, my love? And is that still left to you?’

Mine,’ said she, pensively; and as she abased her head, the broad leaf of the lily hid her brow and her eyes; the light of heaven shone through the flower.

Mine, she said thoughtfully; and as she lowered her head, the wide leaf of the lily covered her forehead and eyes; the light from above filtered through the flower.

‘O Fiametta! Fiametta!’ cried I in agony, ‘God is the God of mercy, God is the God of love ... can I, can I ever?’ I struck the chalice against my head, unmindful that I held it; the water covered my face and my feet. I started up, not yet awake, and I heard the name of Fiametta in the curtains.

‘O Fiametta! Fiametta!’ I cried out in despair, ‘God is a merciful God, God is a loving God... can I, can I ever?’ I hit the chalice against my head, not even realizing that I was holding it; the water soaked my face and feet. I jumped up, still half asleep, and I heard Fiametta's name in the curtains.

Petrarca. Love, O Giovanni, and life itself, are but dreams at best. I do think

Petrarca. Love, Giovanni, and life itself are just dreams at best. I really believe

Sleep has never been attended so gloriously.
Just like the display of that celestial maiden.

But to dwell on such subjects is sinful. The recollection of them, with all their vanities, brings tears into my eyes.

But to dwell on such things is wrong. Remembering them, with all their emptiness, brings tears to my eyes.

Boccaccio. And into mine too ... they were so very charming.

Boccaccio. And into mine too ... they were so very charming.

Petrarca. Alas, alas! the time always comes when we must regret the enjoyments of our youth.

Petrarca. Oh no, oh no! There always comes a time when we have to look back and regret the pleasures of our youth.

Boccaccio. If we have let them pass us.

Boccaccio. If we’ve allowed them to slip by us.

Petrarca. I mean our indulgence in them.

Petrarca. I mean our enjoyment of them.

Boccaccio. Francesco! I think you must remember Raffaellino degli Alfani.

Boccaccio. Francesco! I’m sure you remember Raffaellino degli Alfani.

Petrarca. Was it Raffaellino who lived near San Michele in Orto?

Petrarca. Was it Raffaellino who lived near San Michele in Orto?

Boccaccio. The same. He was an innocent soul, and fond of fish. But whenever his friend Sabbatelli sent him a trout from Pratolino, he always kept it until next day or the day after, just long enough to render it unpalatable. He then turned it over in the platter, smelt at it closer, although the news of its condition came undeniably from a distance, touched it with his forefinger, solicited a testimony from the gills which the eyes had contradicted, sighed over it, and sent it for a present to somebody else. Were I a lover of trout as Raffaellino was, I think I should have taken an opportunity of enjoying it while the pink and crimson were glittering on it.

Boccaccio. The same. He was an innocent guy who loved fish. But whenever his friend Sabbatelli sent him a trout from Pratolino, he always kept it until the next day or the day after, just long enough for it to go bad. He would then turn it over on the plate, smell it closely—even though he already knew it was bad—touch it with his finger, check the gills for confirmation that the eyes had contradicted, sigh over it, and give it away as a gift to someone else. If I were a fan of trout like Raffaellino, I think I would have made the most of it while the pink and red colors were still shining on it.

Petrarca. Trout, yes.

Petrarch. Trout, for sure.

Boccaccio. And all other fish I could encompass.

Boccaccio. And all the other fish I could catch.

Petrarca. O thou grave mocker! I did not suspect such slyness in thee: proof enough I had almost forgotten thee.

Petrarca. Oh, you serious trickster! I didn't think you had such cunning in you: proof enough that I had nearly forgotten you.

Boccaccio. Listen! listen! I fancied I caught a footstep in the passage. Come nearer; bend your head lower, that I may whisper a word in your ear. Never let Assunta hear you sigh. She is mischievous: she may have been standing at the door: not that I believe she would be guilty of any such impropriety: but who knows what girls are capable of! She has no malice, only in laughing; and a sigh sets her windmill at work, van over van, incessantly.

Boccaccio. Listen! Listen! I thought I heard a footstep in the hallway. Come closer; lower your head so I can whisper something in your ear. Never let Assunta hear you sigh. She’s playful and might have been standing at the door: not that I think she’d actually do anything wrong, but who knows what girls can do! She isn’t mean, just enjoys a good laugh; and a sigh sets her imagination spinning, over and over again.

Petrarca. I should soon check her. I have no notion....

Petrarca. I should confront her soon. I have no idea....

Boccaccio. After all, she is a good girl ... a trifle of the wilful. She must have it that many things are hurtful to me ... reading in particular ... it makes people so odd. Tina is a small matter of the madcap ... in her own particular way ... but exceedingly discreet, I do assure you, if they will only leave her alone.

Boccaccio. After all, she's a good girl ... a bit willful. She believes that many things are bad for me ... especially reading ... it makes people so strange. Tina is somewhat of a wild one ... in her own unique way ... but I assure you, she's very discreet if they would just leave her alone.

I find I was mistaken, there was nobody.

I realize I was wrong; there was no one there.

Petrarca. A cat, perhaps.

Petrarch. A cat, maybe.

Boccaccio. No such thing. I order him over to Certaldo while the birds are laying and sitting: and he knows by experience, favourite as he is, that it is of no use to come back before he is sent for. Since the first impetuosities of youth, he has rarely been refractory or disobliging. We have lived together now these five years, unless I miscalculate; and he seems to have learnt something of my manners, wherein violence and enterprise by no means predominate. I have watched him looking at a large green lizard; and, their eyes being opposite and near, he has doubted whether it might be pleasing to me if he began the attack; and their tails on a sudden have touched one another at the decision.

Boccaccio. No way. I send him over to Certaldo while the birds are nesting: and he knows from experience, being my favorite, that it’s pointless to return until I call for him. Since the fiery days of his youth, he’s rarely been disobedient or unhelpful. We’ve been living together for about five years now, if I’m counting right; and it seems he’s picked up on my ways, where aggression and boldness are definitely not the norms. I've seen him staring at a big green lizard; and with their eyes facing each other so closely, he hesitated, wondering if it would please me if he made a move; then, suddenly, their tails bumped against each other in agreement.

Petrarca. Seldom have adverse parties felt the same desire of peace at the same moment, and none ever carried it more simultaneously and promptly into execution.

Petrarca. Rarely have opposing sides experienced the same desire for peace at the same time, and none have executed it more quickly and simultaneously.

Boccaccio. He enjoys his otium cum dignitate at Certaldo: there he is my castellan, and his chase is unlimited in those domains. After the doom of relegation is expired, he comes hither at midsummer. And then if you could see his joy! His eyes are as deep as a well, and as clear as a fountain: he jerks his tail into the air like a royal sceptre, and waves it like the wand of a magician. You would fancy that, as Horace with his head, he was about to smite the stars with it. There is ne’er such another cat in the parish; and he knows it, a rogue! We have rare repasts together in the bean-and-bacon time, although in regard to the bean he sides with the philosopher of Samos; but after due examination. In cleanliness he is a very nun; albeit in that quality which lies between cleanliness and godliness, there is a smack of Fra Biagio about him. What is that book in your hand?

Boccaccio. He enjoys his otium cum dignitate at Certaldo: there he is my castellan, and his hunt is unlimited in those lands. After his period of exile is over, he comes here in midsummer. And then if you could see his joy! His eyes are as deep as a well and as clear as a fountain: he lifts his tail into the air like a royal scepter and waves it like a magician's wand. You would think that, like Horace with his head, he was about to strike the stars with it. There’s no other cat like him in the parish; and he knows it, that little rascal! We have delightful meals together during the bean-and-bacon season, although when it comes to beans, he aligns with the philosopher of Samos, but only after careful consideration. In terms of cleanliness, he's like a nun; yet in that space between cleanliness and godliness, there's a touch of Fra Biagio in him. What’s that book you have in your hand?

Petrarca. My breviary.

Petrarch. My prayer book.

Boccaccio. Well, give me mine too ... there, on the little table in the corner, under the glass of primroses. We can do nothing better.

Boccaccio. Well, give me mine too ... there, on the small table in the corner, under the glass of primroses. We can't do better than this.

Petrarca. What prayer were you looking for? let me find it.

Petrarca. What prayer were you searching for? Let me help you find it.

Boccaccio. I don’t know how it is: I am scarcely at present in a frame of mind for it. We are of one faith: the prayers of the one will do for the other: and I am sure, if you omitted my name, you would say them all over afresh. I wish you could recollect in any book as dreamy a thing to entertain me as I have been just repeating. We have had enough of Dante: I believe few of his beauties have escaped us: and small faults, which we readily pass by, are fitter for small folks, as grubs are the proper bait for gudgeons.

Boccaccio. I don’t know what's going on: I'm not really in the right mood for it right now. We share the same beliefs: one person's prayers are good enough for the other. I'm sure that if you left my name out, you’d just say them all over again. I wish you could find something as dreamy in any book to entertain me as what I've just been reciting. We've had enough of Dante; I think we’ve caught most of his beauties, and the minor faults that we easily overlook are more suitable for small minds, just like grubs are the perfect bait for gudgeons.

Petrarca. I have had as many dreams as most men. We are all made up of them, as the webs of the spider are particles of her own vitality. But how infinitely less do we profit by them! I will relate to you, before we separate, one among the multitude of mine, as coming the nearest to the poetry of yours, and as having been not totally useless to me. Often have I reflected on it; sometimes with pensiveness, with sadness never.

Petrarca. I've had as many dreams as most people. We are all made of them, just like a spider's web is made of its own energy. But we gain so much less from them! Before we part ways, I want to share one of my many dreams with you, one that comes closest to the beauty of yours and has been somewhat useful to me. I've thought about it often; sometimes with reflection, but never with sadness.

Boccaccio. Then, Francesco, if you had with you as copious a choice of dreams as clustered on the elm-trees where the Sibyl led Aeneas, this, in preference to the whole swarm of them, is the queen dream for me.

Boccaccio. Then, Francesco, if you had as many dreams to choose from as the ones that clustered on the elm trees where the Sibyl guided Aeneas, this, above all the rest, is the dream that stands out to me.

Petrarca. When I was younger I was fond of wandering in solitary places, and never was afraid of slumbering in woods and grottoes. Among the chief pleasures of my life, and among the commonest of my occupations, was the bringing before me such heroes and heroines of antiquity, such poets and sages, such of the prosperous and the unfortunate, as most interested me by their courage, their wisdom, their eloquence, or their adventures. Engaging them in the conversation best suited to their characters, I knew perfectly their manners, their steps, their voices: and often did I moisten with my tears the models I had been forming of the less happy.

Petrarca. When I was younger, I loved wandering in secluded places and I was never afraid to fall asleep in the woods and caves. One of the greatest pleasures in my life, and one of my favorite pastimes, was imagining the heroes and heroines of the past, the poets and philosophers, as well as the fortunate and unfortunate souls who fascinated me with their bravery, wisdom, eloquence, or adventures. I would engage them in conversations that suited their personalities, and I knew all about their behaviors, their movements, their voices: often, I would find myself in tears over the models I had created of those who were less fortunate.

Boccaccio. Great is the privilege of entering into the studies of the intellectual; great is that of conversing with the guides of nations, the movers of the mass, the regulators of the unruly will, stiff, in its impurity and rust, against the finger of the Almighty Power that formed it: but give me, Francesco, give me rather the creature to sympathize with; apportion me the sufferings to assuage. Ah, gentle soul! thou wilt never send them over to another; they have better hopes from thee.

Boccaccio. It's a wonderful privilege to delve into the studies of intellectuals; it's also great to have conversations with the leaders of nations, the influencers of society, and the ones who guide the unruly will, which is often stubborn and tarnished, against the touch of the Almighty Power that created it. But give me, Francesco, give me instead the being to connect with; share with me the pains that I can ease. Ah, gentle soul! You will never pass them on to someone else; they have more hope from you.

Petrarca. We both alike feel the sorrows of those around us. He who suppresses or allays them in another, breaks many thorns off his own; and future years will never harden fresh ones.

Petrarca. We both feel the pain of those around us. When someone eases the suffering of another, they also reduce their own struggles; and in the years to come, they won’t face new ones.

My occupation was not always in making the politician talk politics, the orator toss his torch among the populace, the philosopher run down from philosophy to cover the retreat or the advances of his sect; but sometimes in devising how such characters must act and discourse, on subjects far remote from the beaten track of their career. In like manner the philologist, and again the dialectician, were not indulged in the review and parade of their trained bands, but, at times, brought forward to show in what manner and in what degree external habits had influenced the conformation of the internal man. It was far from unprofitable to set passing events before past actors, and to record the decisions of those whose interests and passions are unconcerned in them.

My job wasn’t always about getting politicians to talk politics, or speakers to rally the crowd, or philosophers to shift from deep thoughts to support their group’s agenda; sometimes, it involved figuring out how these characters should act and speak on topics far removed from their usual paths. Similarly, the linguist and the debater weren’t just focused on showcasing their skills, but at times they were asked to demonstrate how external behaviors had shaped the internal aspects of a person. It was quite valuable to present current events to those from the past and to note the decisions of people who have no personal stake in them.

Boccaccio. This is surely no easy matter. The thoughts are in fact your own, however you distribute them.

Boccaccio. This is definitely not an easy task. The ideas are truly your own, no matter how you share them.

Petrarca. All cannot be my own; if you mean by thoughts the opinions and principles I should be the most desirous to inculcate. Some favourite ones perhaps may obtrude too prominently, but otherwise no misbehaviour is permitted them: reprehension and rebuke are always ready, and the offence is punished on the spot.

Petrarca. Not everything can be mine; if by thoughts you mean the views and principles I truly want to share. Some of my favorites might stand out a bit too much, but otherwise, they're not allowed to misbehave: criticism and correction are always at hand, and any offense is dealt with immediately.

Boccaccio. Certainly you thus throw open, to its full extent, the range of poetry and invention; which cannot but be very limited and sterile, unless where we find displayed much diversity of character as disseminated by nature, much peculiarity of sentiment as arising from position, marked with unerring skill through every shade and gradation; and finally and chiefly, much intertexture and intensity of passion. You thus convey to us more largely and expeditiously the stores of your understanding and imagination, than you ever could by sonnets or canzonets, or sinewless and sapless allegories.

Boccaccio. You really open up the full range of poetry and creativity; it would be quite limited and unproductive otherwise, unless we see a lot of different characters as shaped by nature, a lot of unique feelings based on circumstances, precisely crafted through every nuance and variation; and most importantly, a lot of intertwining and intensity of emotion. You convey the depth of your understanding and imagination to us much more effectively and quickly than you could with sonnets, canzonets, or weak and lifeless allegories.

But weightier works are less captivating. If you had published any such as you mention, you must have waited for their acceptance. Not only the fame of Marcellus, but every other,

But more serious works are less engaging. If you had published any like the ones you mention, you must have waited for them to be accepted. Not only the fame of Marcellus, but every other,

It grows hidden like a tree through time;

and that which makes the greatest vernal shoot is apt to make the least autumnal. Authors in general who have met celebrity at starting, have already had their reward; always their utmost due, and often much beyond it. We cannot hope for both celebrity and fame: supremely fortunate are the few who are allowed the liberty of choice between them. We two prefer the strength that springs from exercise and toil, acquiring it gradually and slowly: we leave to others the earlier blessing of that sleep which follows enjoyment. How many at first sight are enthusiastic in their favour! Of these how large a portion come away empty-handed and discontented! like idlers who visit the seacoast, fill their pockets with pebbles bright from the passing wave, and carry them off with rapture. After a short examination at home, every streak seems faint and dull, and the whole contexture coarse, uneven, and gritty: first one is thrown away, then another; and before the week’s end the store is gone, of things so shining and wonderful.

and what causes the biggest spring growth often leads to the smallest fall yield. Authors who gain fame right away have usually already received their due reward, often much more than they deserve. We can't realistically expect to achieve both celebrity and lasting fame; only a lucky few get to choose between the two. We prefer the strength that comes from hard work and effort, building it up slowly over time: we leave the quick satisfaction of that easy success to others. Many people seem excited at first! But a large number of them end up disappointed and empty-handed, like lazy people who go to the beach, fill their pockets with shiny pebbles from the waves, and take them home in delight. After a quick look at them later, every one seems dull and lackluster, and the entire collection feels rough, uneven, and gritty: first one is tossed aside, then another; and by the end of the week, all those bright and amazing things are gone.

Petrarca. Allegory, which you named with sonnets and canzonets, had few attractions for me, believing it to be the delight in general of idle, frivolous, inexcursive minds, in whose mansions there is neither hall nor portal to receive the loftier of the Passions. A stranger to the Affections, she holds a low station among the handmaidens of Poetry, being fit for little but an apparition in a mask. I had reflected for some time on this subject, when, wearied with the length of my walk over the mountains, and finding a soft old molehill, covered with grey grass, by the wayside, I laid my head upon it and slept. I cannot tell how long it was before a species of dream or vision came over me.

Petrarca. Allegory, which you associated with sonnets and canzonets, didn't appeal to me much, as I saw it as something that pleases generally idle, frivolous, and unreflective minds—those whose homes lack the space to welcome the deeper emotions. Being detached from true feelings, it occupies a lowly spot among the servants of Poetry, suitable only for appearing in disguise. I had been thinking about this for a while when, exhausted from my long walk over the mountains, I found a soft old mound covered with grey grass by the side of the road, lay my head on it, and fell asleep. I'm not sure how long I slept before a kind of dream or vision came to me.

Two beautiful youths appeared beside me; each was winged; but the wings were hanging down, and seemed ill adapted to flight. One of them, whose voice was the softest I ever heard, looking at me frequently, said to the other:

Two beautiful young people appeared next to me; each had wings, but the wings were drooping and seemed unsuitable for flying. One of them, whose voice was the gentlest I’d ever heard, looked at me often and said to the other:

‘He is under my guardianship for the present: do not awaken him with that feather.’

‘He is under my care for now: don’t wake him with that feather.’

Methought, hearing the whisper, I saw something like the feather on an arrow; and then the arrow itself; the whole of it, even to the point; although he carried it in such a manner that it was difficult at first to discover more than a palm’s length of it: the rest of the shaft, and the whole of the barb, was behind his ankles.

I thought that, upon hearing the whisper, I saw something like the feather of an arrow; and then the arrow itself; the entire thing, right down to the tip; even though he held it in such a way that it was hard at first to see more than a foot of it: the rest of the shaft and the entire barb were behind his ankles.

‘This feather never awakens any one,’ replied he, rather petulantly; ‘but it brings more of confident security, and more of cherished dreams, than you without me are capable of imparting.’

‘This feather never wakes anyone up,’ he replied, rather irritably; ‘but it brings more confidence and more cherished dreams than you can provide without me.’

‘Be it so!’ answered the gentler ... ‘none is less inclined to quarrel or dispute than I am. Many whom you have wounded grievously, call upon me for succour. But so little am I disposed to thwart you, it is seldom I venture to do more for them than to whisper a few words of comfort in passing. How many reproaches on these occasions have been cast upon me for indifference and infidelity! Nearly as many, and nearly in the same terms, as upon you!’

‘So be it!’ replied the gentler one... ‘I’m not the type to stir up conflict or argue. Many who you have hurt deeply ask for my help. But I’m so unwilling to go against you that I rarely do more for them than share a few comforting words as I walk by. How many times have I been blamed for being indifferent and unfaithful! Almost as many as you have!’

‘Odd enough that we, O Sleep! should be thought so alike,’ said Love, contemptuously. ‘Yonder is he who bears a nearer resemblance to you: the dullest have observed it.’ I fancied I turned my eyes to where he was pointing, and saw at a distance the figure he designated. Meanwhile the contention went on uninterruptedly. Sleep was slow in asserting his power or his benefits. Love recapitulated them; but only that he might assert his own above them. Suddenly he called on me to decide, and to choose my patron. Under the influence, first of the one, then of the other, I sprang from repose to rapture, I alighted from rapture on repose ... and knew not which was sweetest. Love was very angry with me, and declared he would cross me throughout the whole of my existence. Whatever I might on other occasions have thought of his veracity, I now felt too surely the conviction that he would keep his word. At last, before the close of the altercation, the third Genius had advanced, and stood near us. I cannot tell how I knew him, but I knew him to be the Genius of Death. Breathless as I was at beholding him, I soon became familiar with his features. First they seemed only calm; presently they grew contemplative; and lastly beautiful: those of the Graces themselves are less regular, less harmonious, less composed. Love glanced at him unsteadily, with a countenance in which there was somewhat of anxiety, somewhat of disdain; and cried: ‘Go away! go away! nothing that thou touchest, lives.’

"Isn't it strange that people think we, O Sleep! are so similar?" Love said dismissively. "Look over there at the one who resembles you more closely: even the dullest have noticed it." I followed his gaze and saw the figure he pointed to in the distance. Meanwhile, the argument continued without interruption. Sleep was slow to assert his power or benefits. Love listed them, but only to elevate his own above Sleep's. Suddenly, he urged me to make a choice and pick my supporter. Under the influence of each in turn, I jumped from rest to ecstasy, then landed back from ecstasy to rest… and I couldn’t tell which felt sweeter. Love was furious with me and claimed he would make my life difficult from then on. No matter what I had previously thought about his honesty, I now felt a strong conviction that he would follow through. Eventually, before the argument wrapped up, a third Spirit approached and stood beside us. I can't explain how I recognized him, but I knew he was the Spirit of Death. Out of breath just from seeing him, I quickly became accustomed to his features. At first, they appeared calm; then they became thoughtful; and finally, they looked beautiful: less regular, less harmonious, and less composed than even the Graces themselves. Love glanced at him nervously, with a mix of concern and disdain, and shouted, "Get lost! Get lost! Nothing you touch survives."

‘Say rather, child!’ replied the advancing form, and advancing grew loftier and statelier, ‘say rather that nothing of beautiful or of glorious lives its own true life until my wing hath passed over it.’

‘Say instead, child!’ replied the approaching figure, as it drew nearer and appeared taller and more majestic, ‘say instead that nothing beautiful or glorious truly lives its own life until my wing has passed over it.’

Love pouted, and rumpled and bent down with his forefinger the stiff short feathers on his arrow-head; but replied not. Although he frowned worse than ever, and at me, I dreaded him less and less, and scarcely looked toward him. The milder and calmer Genius, the third, in proportion as I took courage to contemplate him, regarded me with more and more complacency. He held neither flower nor arrow, as the others did; but, throwing back the clusters of dark curls that overshadowed his countenance, he presented to me his hand, openly and benignly. I shrank on looking at him so near, and yet I sighed to love him. He smiled, not without an expression of pity, at perceiving my diffidence, my timidity: for I remembered how soft was the hand of Sleep, how warm and entrancing was Love’s. By degrees, I became ashamed of my ingratitude; and turning my face away, I held out my arms, and felt my neck within his. Composure strewed and allayed all the throbbings of my bosom; the coolness of freshest morning breathed around: the heavens seemed to open above me; while the beautiful cheek of my deliverer rested on my head. I would now have looked for those others; but knowing my intention by my gesture, he said, consolatorily:

Love pouted, ruffled, and bent down with his finger the stiff, short feathers on his arrowhead; but he didn’t reply. Even though he frowned harder than ever, especially at me, I felt less and less afraid of him and hardly looked his way. The gentler and calmer Genius, the third, became more pleasant to me the more courage I found to look at him. He didn’t hold a flower or an arrow like the others; instead, he pushed back the clusters of dark curls that shadowed his face and offered me his hand, openly and kindly. I flinched when I saw him so close, yet I longed to love him. He smiled, with a hint of pity, noticing my awkwardness and shyness: I remembered how soft Sleep’s hand was and how warm and enchanting Love’s was. Gradually, I felt ashamed of my ingratitude; turning my face away, I stretched out my arms and felt my neck in his embrace. Calmness eased all the racing of my heart; the freshness of a cool morning enveloped me: the sky seemed to open above me while the beautiful cheek of my rescuer rested on my head. I would have looked for the others now, but sensing my intention from my gesture, he said, comfortingly:

‘Sleep is on his way to the Earth, where many are calling him; but it is not to these he hastens; for every call only makes him fly farther off. Sedately and gravely as he looks, he is nearly as capricious and volatile as the more arrogant and ferocious one.’

‘Sleep is heading to Earth, where many are calling for him; but he’s not rushing to them; every call just makes him drift farther away. As calm and serious as he seems, he’s almost as unpredictable and changeable as the more arrogant and savage one.’

‘And Love!’ said I, ‘whither is he departed? If not too late, I would propitiate and appease him.’

‘And Love!’ I said, ‘where has he gone? If it’s not too late, I want to make amends and win him back.’

‘He who cannot follow me, he who cannot overtake and pass me,’ said the Genius, ‘is unworthy of the name, the most glorious in earth or heaven. Look up! Love is yonder, and ready to receive thee.’

‘If you can't keep up with me, if you can't catch up and surpass me,’ said the Genius, ‘then you don't deserve the name, the most glorious one on earth or in heaven. Look up! Love is over there, ready to embrace you.’

I looked: the earth was under me: I saw only the clear blue sky, and something brighter above it.

I looked down: the ground was beneath me; I saw nothing but the clear blue sky and something even brighter above it.


POEMS

I

I love her (sadly in vain!)
Floats before my sleeping eyes:
When she arrives, she soothes my pain,
When she leaves, what heartache comes!
You whom love and memory forget,
Sweet dreams! Keep your reign!
If she can calm my sighs this way,
Never let me wake up again!

II

Pleasure! Why leave the heart like this?
In its spring tide?
I could have seen her, I could leave.
And yet, I have sighed!
To wander over every youthful charm,
To look, to touch...
Pleasure! Why take away so much,
Or give too much?

III

Past ruined Troy, Helen lives,
Alcestis rises from the underworld;
Verse calls them forth; it’s verse that gives
Eternal youth for mortal women.
Soon shall Oblivion's deepening shroud
Hide all the bustling hills you see,
The joyful, the proud, as lovers celebrate
All these summers you and I.

IV

Ianthe! You are summoned to cross the sea!
A forbidden path for me!
Remember, while the Sun spreads its blessings
On the mountain peaks,
How often we have seen him lying down.
His brow furrowed, and we lowered our own.
Against each other’s, and how faint and brief
And sliding the support!
What will take its place now? Mine is cursed,
Ianthe! nor will I rest
But on the very thought that is filled with pain.
O ask me to hope again!
O give me back what Earth is, what (without you)
Not even Heaven can do,
One of the great days we've had in the past;
And may it be my last!
Otherwise, the gift would be, no matter how sweet,
Fragile and unfinished.

V

The gates of fame and of death
Stand under the same arch.

VI

Twenty years from now, my eyes may grow
If it's not totally dark, but it's still pretty low-lit,
They will still know you belong to me, even if others do.
Twenty years from now.
Twenty years from now, though it might happen
That I'm being asked to take a nap.
In a cool cell where thunder claps
Never heard,
They only breathe over my patch of grass.
A not too sadly sighed Alas,
And I'll catch you before you can get by,
That flying word.

VII

Ever since you left for overseas,
If there is change, I don’t see any.
I only walk our usual path,
The road is only walked on by me.
Yes, I forgot; there’s a change happening there;
Was it about that you asked me to talk about?
Sometimes I get it, sometimes I don't.
I recognize that view and that sound so clearly.
It's only been two months since you were here!
Two shortest months! Now tell me why.
Voices are more intense than they used to be,
And tears take longer to dry.

VIII

Don't tell me things that are hard to believe;
I demonstrate one truth within you;
The flame of anger, intense but short-lived,
Hones the sting of Love.

IX

Proud words you never said, but you will say.
Four will not be free from pride on some future day.
Resting a warm, wet cheek on one white hand.
In front of my open book, you will say,
“This man loved me!” then gets up and walks away.

X

FIESOLE IDYL

Here, where spring bursts forth with a single light leap
Into the passionate embrace of hot summer, it fades away,
And where do you go in the morning, in the evening, and at night,
Gentle breezes that want the lute to join them,
And softer sighs that don't know what they want,
Next to a wall, under an orange tree,
Whose tallest flowers could inform the shorter ones.
Of the views in Fiesole just above,
While I was looking a short distance away
At what they seemed to indicate with their nods,
Their constant whispers and pointing fingers,
A gentle maid walked down the garden steps.
And collected the precious treasure in her lap.
I heard the branches rustling and stepped forward.
To drive away the ox, mule, or goat,
That's what I believed it had to be. How could I
Should we let the beast defeat them? When has the wind or rain
Born heavily on a fragile plant that needed me,
And I (no matter how much they might brag)
Walked off? That was really ungrateful; for sweet scents
Are the fast vehicles of even sweeter thoughts,
And care for the dull memory
That would let go of her best supplies without them.
They share stories of youth and expressions of love,
It has always been my wish and way.
To allow all flowers to thrive freely and to let them all pass away.
(Whenever their Genius tells their souls to leave)
Among their relatives in their hometown.
I never pick the rose; the violet's bloom
Has been stirred by my breath along its shore.
And don’t blame me; the always-sacred cup
I have a pure lily in my hands.
Felt safe, untouched, and didn't lose a single grain of gold.
I saw the light that made the shiny leaves
Smoother; the pale arm, the paler cheek
Focused by the gaze determined in its chase;
I saw the foot that, even though it was partially raised
From its gray slipper, couldn't lift her up.
To what she wanted: I held a branch down.
And picked her some flowers since their time
When they arrived, the bees had stung them, and flies
Of harder wing were making their way through
And spreading them in pieces on the ground.
Some were so crisp that they rattled unrefined,
Others, before breaking apart, fell into shells,
The petals look like this when they are detached,
Rigid, fragile, clear, white as snow,
And like snow that can't be seen through, by eye or sunlight:
Yet everyone received her gown from me.
Was better than the first. I didn’t think so.
But she praised them to acknowledge my efforts.
I said, "You find the biggest."
‘This really,’
She cried, “It’s big and sweet.” She held one out,
Whether for me to observe or to place a bet on
She didn't know, and neither did I; but taking it
This would have best resolved her doubts, and she felt that.
I didn't dare touch it because it felt like a part
Of herself; vibrant, complete, and the most developed.
Of blossoms, still a blossom; with a touch
To fall, yet not fallen. She pulled back.
The gift she offered, and then, not finding
The ribbon at her waist to hold it in place,
Dropped it, reluctant to let it go, onto the rest.

XI

Oh, what good does the royal lineage do,
Ah, what a divine form!
What every virtue and grace!
Rose Aylmer, you were all mine.
Rose Aylmer, whose attentive gaze
May cry, but never see,
A night of memories and sighs
I dedicate this to you.

XII

With her rosy hand, a little girl pressed down
A bunch of freshly picked cowslips in a stream:
Whenever they popped up again, a frown
She showed that she didn't like anyone resisting her wishes:
But when they drooped their heads and shone much less,
She shook them back and forth and then tossed them aside,
And drift away. ‘You hate the heaviness
"You love to cause trouble, my little girls!" I thought.
"And what has shone for you, by you must die."

XIII

Ternissa! You've run away!
I say no to the dead,
But to the joyful ones who lie below:
For, surely, surely, where
Your voice and charm are,
No one can feel or know anything about death.
Girls who love to stay
Where most asphodel grows,
Hold close every word you say to their calm hearts:
The gentle Persephone
Puts you on her knee,
And your cool hand gently caresses stern Pluto's cheek.

XIV

Life has many paths; in one
All end, one lonely way
We’re leaving; and “Has he left?”
It's what all our best friends say.

XV

Sure, I write poetry occasionally,
But my pen is dull and lifeless,
No longer discussed by young men
Pretty smart
In the last quarter are my eyes,
You can tell by their shape and size;
Isn't it time to be wise?
Now or never.
Most beautiful person to ever come from Eve!
While Time grants a brief pause,
Just look at me! Can you believe it?
Was it once a lover?
I can't get over the five-bar gate,
But, first checking the condition of its timber,
Climb up slowly, catch your breath, and wait.
To roll over.
Through gallopade I cannot swing
The intertwined flowers of Beauty's spring:
I can't say the sweet thing,
Be it true or false,
And I’m starting to think
Those girls are just half-divine.
Whose waists those mischievous boys are wrapping around
In a joyful waltz.
I'm afraid of that arm over that shoulder,
I wish for them to be wiser, more serious, and older,
Calmer, and it’s fine if it’s colder.
And breathing easier.
Ah! People weren't nearly as crazy.
In the past, when, with a stern gentleness,
Upon her high-heeled Essex smiled
The fearless Queen Bess.

XVI

ON SEEING A HAIR OF LUCRETIA BORGIA

Borgia, you were once almost too magnificent.
And high for admiration; now you’re dust.
All that’s left of you is these braids unfolding,
Smooth hair, flowing in clear gold.

XVII

I have only seen your face once.
Elia! your stumbling tongue is only a one-time occurrence.
Run over my chest, yet it has never been left.
Make the impression on it stronger or sweeter.
Kind old man! What was your youth like?
What wisdom in your lightheartedness, what truth
In every word spoken by that pure soul!
Few are the spirits of the honored.
I’d arrive early at the gate of Heaven.

XVIII

TO WORDSWORTH

Those who have put the harp aside
And turned to more trivial things,
Have tried from great restlessness
The loose, dusty strings.
And picking up a favorite strain again,
Play it over the chords again.
But Memory isn't a Muse,
Oh Wordsworth! even though it’s said
They all come from her and use __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
To haunt her source:
That other people should work for me.
In the abundant mines of Poetry,
It pleases me more than the hard work.
Of smoothing under tough hand,
With emery and oil,
The bright tip of Wisdom’s wand,
Like those you refine among the streams
Descending from your native hills.
Without his leadership, in vain
Manhood is tough, and youth is daring.
If often the overwhelming strain
Clogs in the furnace cause it to cool down.
Beneath his cold and deep wings,
And swells, melts, and no longer flows,
That's because the heat underneath
Pants in its poorly fed cavern.
Life does not come from the realm of Death,
Neither Muse nor Grace can bring the dead back to life;
Keep the mass unchanged then.
Resistant to sun or rain.
A swamp, where only flat leaves are found,
And only showing the broken sky,
Surely, the sweetest song is too much.
That captures attention and wastes the time,
Where youthful imagination sulks alone
And let’s not let Wisdom approach her area.
Anyone who wants to elevate their reputation,
The rule and plummet must be followed,
Nor say, ‘I’ll do what I’ve planned,’
Before he tries if it's loam or sand.
Stay where you are.
Dug into the base of each polished pillar.
With a skilled eye and a suitable tool
You raise every building,
Whether it stands in a protected valley
Or ignore the Dardan strand,
Among the sorrowful cypresses
Laodameia's unrequited love.
We have both covered half the distance.
Listed for humanity's earthly race;
We both have crossed life’s heated path,
And other stars shine above us:
May they be joyful and successful.
As those who have been stars for us!
Our journey was guided by Milton’s light,
And Shakespeare shining above:
Dryden was also chatting on deck,
The Bacon of the group that rhymes;
No one has ever crossed our mysterious sea.
He is filled with more thoughts than he is.
Though never gentle or profound,
He struggles with and overcomes Time.
To learn my story on Chaucer's lap,
I left a much prouder company;
The gentle Spenser fondly led,
But he mostly sent me to bed.
I wish them all the happiness in the world.
That highly blessed spirits show,
Save one, and that one shall also belong to them,
But after many years gone by,
When your light shines among theirs.

XIX

TO CHARLES DICKENS

Go to Italy, but be aware
To leave the dull, low France behind;
Travel through that country, and don't climb
The Rhine, nor travel over Tyrol:
So, all of a sudden, something greater will emerge.
The wonders of the ancient land.
Dickens! How often, when the air
Breathed warmly, I've thought about being there,
And raised my grateful eyes to heaven
To see three stretches of deep blue skies.
In Genoa, I hear a commotion now,
A shout ... The Minister is here!
Yes, you are him, even though you weren't sent.
By cabinet or parliament:
Yes, you are him. Since Milton's youth
Bloomed in the paradise of the South,
Spirit so pure and elevated, none
Has heavenly genius come down from his throne
Assigned on the banks of the Thames
To express his thoughts and advocate for his demands.
Let every nation know from you
How not-so-lovely Italy
Is the whole world aside; let everyone
Into their thankful hearts remember
How Prospero and Miranda lived
In Italy: the sorrows that dissolve
The hardest heart, every sacred tear
One tear gas chamber here;
All Desdemona's, all that happened
In playful Juliet’s wedding room.
Ah! Could my steps in life's decline
Join or follow yours!
But my own vines aren't for me.
To trim, or to observe from a distance.
I miss the stories I used to share.
With friendly Hare and happy Gell,
And that good old Archbishop whose __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Cool library, at the end of the day
As soon as the storm from Ischia hit
And heaved and left the darkening sail,
Its grand entrance opened wide
To me, and to very few others:
Yet his kindness is vast. Still the poor
Gather around Taranto’s palace door,
And find no one else to take their place.
The most honorable of a noble lineage.
During our conversation, you would notice
Each with a white cat on his lap,
And flattering that great company:
For Persian kings might take pride in owning
What magnificent cats to share the throne.
Write me a few letters: I'm happy.
With what is meant for everyone;
Write then for everyone: but, since my heart
Is much more loyal than the others,
No one else will share
With little Nelly snuggled there.

XX

TO BARRY CORNWALL

Barry! your vibe long ago
Has haunted me; finally, I know.
The heart it came from: one more sound
Never rested on poetic ground.
But, Barry Cornwall! Who gives you the right?
Squeeze my heart and cloud my vision,
And make me wish with every touch.
Could my poor old hand do as much?
No one else in these recent times
Has tied me up in such powerful verses.
I've noticed the interesting outfit
And the jewelry of brave Queen Bess,
But always found something overwhelming,
Even the brightest ring has some flaw,
Admiring her warships,
A rich but overly sharp guitar.
Our main focus now is more detailed,
And scrape with three-way fiddlesticks,
And, whether headed for sadness or joy,
Are as slow to turn as crocodiles.
Once, every court and country group
Choose the more lightweight and brave ones.
And would have been placed on the shelf.
Someone who could only talk about himself.
Reason is strong, but even Reason
May walk too long in Rhyme's busy season.
I've heard a lot of people say
They have caught terrible colds from her.
Imagination's paper airplane,
Unless the string is held tightly,
No matter how many stops and starts it takes,
Soon it hits the ground and breaks.
You, positioned far from either end,
Neither mindlessly drift nor wildly fantasize,
But, always cheerful,
Are bright like spring and warm like summer.
In your home, don’t say a word.
Is heard of scorn or bad reputation;
There's no need to pull
A bundle or stack from a cart that's too full,
For fear it might overload the horse, no doubt,
Or block the road by falling over.
We, who gather around a shared table,
And copy the trendy,
Wear two pairs of glasses: this lens
Shows us our faults and others'.
We don’t care how dim it may be.
This through which we see our own,
But, always on high alert
So that everyone can have their entire dessert,
We would melt down the stars and the sun.
In the furnace of our hearts, to create one
Through which the enlightened world could see
A speck in a brother's eye.

XXI

TO ROBERT BROWNING

There is joy in singing, even if no one hears.
Next to the singer: and there is joy
Even if the person giving praise is sitting alone
And look at the praised one, far away from him, high above.
Shakespeare isn't just our poet; he's the world's poet.
So don't say anything about him! Just a quick word for you,
Browning! Since Chaucer was alive and well,
No man has walked along our roads with step
So active, so curious, whether it’s the eye or the tongue.
The conversations are very diverse. But in warmer climates
Provide brighter feathers and stronger wings: the breeze
You play with the heights of the Alps, born on
Beyond Sorrento and Amalfi, where
The Siren is waiting for you, singing one song after another.

XXII

AGE

Death, even though I can't see him, is close.
And resents me for reaching my eightieth year.
Now, I would give him all these last.
For one that fifty have passed by.
Oh! he affects everything, all the same,
But deals: those he won't make.

XXIII

Leaf by leaf, flower by flower,
Some in the cold, some in the warmer hour:
They thrive together and they fall together,
And Earth, who nurtures them, receives them all.
Should we, her wiser sons, be less satisfied
To fall into her lap when life is over?

XXIV

I remember how you smiled.
To watch me write your name on
The soft sea sand—‘Oh! what a child!
"You think you're writing on stone!"
I have since written what no tide
Will ever wash away, what men
Unborn will read across the wide ocean.
And find Ianthe’s name again.

XXV

I didn't fight with anyone because no one was worth my effort.
I loved Nature, and after Nature, Art;
I warmed both hands in the fire of Life;
It sinks, and I'm set to leave.

XXVI

Death looms over me, whispering softly
I don't know what came into my ear:
All I know about his unusual language
There is no word for fear.

XXVII

A PASTORAL

Damon was sitting in the grove.
With Phyllis, and love protests;
And she was listening; but no word
Of everything he swore, she heard it all.
How! Was she deaf then? No, it wasn’t her,
Phyllis was really contrary.
She tapped his elbow and said, "Shh!"
Oh, what a lovely thrush!
I don't think he has ever sung this well.
As it is now, below us, in the valley.

XXVIII

THE LOVER

Now you are gone, though not too far,
It feels like there are worlds separating us;
Shine here again, you wandering star!
Earth's planet! and come back with Venus.
Sometimes you brought me your light
When restless sleep had faded away;
At other times, a more blessed night
Stopped by and extended your visit.

XXIX

THE POET WHO SLEEPS

One day, when I was a kid, I read
About a poet who has been dead for a long time,
Who drifted off, like poets often do
In writing—and create for others too.
But this is the main point of the story,
How a gay queen came out and kissed
The sleeper.
“Money!” I thought.
"Let me try my luck."
Many things that we poets pretend.
I pretended to sleep, but I couldn't manage it.
I tossed and turned from side to side,
With mouth agape and nostrils flared.
Finally, a beautiful girl arrived,
And looked; then I said to myself,
"Here we go!" She, instead of a kiss,
Cried, ‘What a lazy person this is!’

XXX

DANIEL DEFOE

Few will admit what they owe.
To the brave, persecuted Defoe.
Achilles, in the Iliad,
He may or may not live that long.
As Crusoe; few have tested their strength.
Without such a strong and reliable guide.
What boy hasn't ever laid
Under his pillow, a bit scared,
That valuable book, unless tomorrow
Could unlearned lessons lead to sadness?
But he has taught more noble lessons
Wide-awake scholars who feared nothing:
A Rodney and a Nelson may
Without him, we wouldn't have won the day.

XXXI

IDLE WORDS

They say that every careless word
Is numbered by the all-knowing Lord.
O Parliament! It is good that He
Lasts Forever,
And a thousand angels are waiting
To write them at your inner gate.

XXXII

TO THE RIVER AVON

Avon! Why are you running away so quickly?
Rest before that Chancel where you can find peace.
The bones of the person whose spirit drives the world.
I have seen your birthplace, I have looked at
Your small ripples where they play among
The golden cups and constantly swaying blades.
I have seen powerful rivers, I have seen __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Padus, healed from his fiery injury,
And Tiber, more proud than all of them to carry
On his brown chest, men who were crushed
The world they walked on, ignoring the cries
Of guilty kings and nations with many languages.
What are these rivers to me, once decorated
With crowns they wouldn't wear but got rid of?
You are more deserving of worship, and I bow down.
I kneel by your bank and call your name,
And listen, or I think I hear, your voice responding.







Transcriber’s Note:

Transcriber's Note:

Minor errors (missing or transposed letters, omitted punctuation, etc.) have been corrected without note. The author used a lot of archaic spelling, which remains unchanged.

Minor errors (missing or transposed letters, omitted punctuation, etc.) have been corrected without note. The author used a lot of outdated spelling, which remains unchanged.

There is a single Greek word, indicated with a thin red dotted underline; you may need to adjust your browser settings if it does not display properly. A transliteration is provided, hover your mouse over it to see it.

There is a single Greek word, indicated with a thin red dotted underline; you may need to adjust your browser settings if it doesn't display properly. A transliteration is provided, hover your mouse over it to see it.




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!